ANALYTICAL

CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY,

far Interns antr rilmte

TWO

PART L

ELEMENTS OF YEGETABLE STRUCTURE AND PHYSIOLOGY,

BY

FRANCES H. GREEN, /fc,

.'•

PART II.

SYSTEMATIC BOTANY:

&g a 4D0mg*nbi0us JfI0r» ni \\i
BY JOSEPH W. CONGDOK

Science is only the interpreter of Nature.

NEW YORK:
D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, 346 & 348 BROADWAY.

LONDON : 16 LITTLE BKITAIN
1857.

1

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1854

By FRANCES H. GREEN.
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Sonthern District of New York

EDUCATION o*

PREFACE.

HAVING been for several years a Teacher of Botany, I have had considerable opportunity of experi-
menting on the happiest means of imparting this delightful science. The importance of Pictorial
Illustrations, systematically combined for regular exercises, early suggested itself. A new system of
teaching was thence wrought out, consisting of a set of Diagrams made to Illustrate Oral Lessons ; and
the plan was eminently successful. Those Lessons and Diagrams are reproduced in the present work,
with such extension and improvements as the written form, and the superior light and progress of
the times, admit and demand. The Illustrations are .presented to the eye in large groups, and are
either immediately, or very nearly, associated with the corresponding portions of the Text. They
are designed to be used as regular exercises for study and recitation, the same as maps in Geogra-
phy. They are, in fact, but a recapitulation of the text in another form ; and thus, while they re-
peat the idea, they also give a pleasing variety to the lessons ; and appealing from the eye to the
mind, and the reverse, they awaken the most lively associations, tending to fix the impressions not
only in the memory, but also in the heart.

It is a remarkable fact, that with all the beauty of flowers, and the universal love of them which
prevails in the world, the Science of Flowers is one of the most unpopular — the dryest and the
dullest — in the common estimation — to which the attention of the student is ever called. But there
can be no intrinsic necessity of this. Objects which are externally so beautiful, and which address
themselves to the finest affections of the soul, must, in their internal structure, their habits, and all
the relations of their beautiful life, present corresponding associations of, beauty and love, whenever
true and familiar views can be obtained. An attempt is made in the present series to disarm the
science of at least a portion of those terrors with which it has been long invested, and to make it in-
teresting and attractive to the common mind. As the love and observation of flowers are among the
earliest phenomena of the mental life, so should some correct knowledge of them be among the ear-
liest teachings. The work, then, should begin at home. But there should be also good COMMON-
SCHOOL BOOKS, which are at once so cheap and so pleasing, that they may, and WILL, be bought and
used.

ZH3507

IV PKEFACE.

The Primary Class-Book of Botany (one of the present series), is intended to supply this great
want of a Common-School book, which shall be at once clear, simple, and thorough in its details, so
as to render the science attractive without diluting it. It consists substantially of the FIRST PART
of the Present Volume. It is unencumbered with useless technicalities and synonyms, and is so
simple and direct to the point, that any Teacher of even common penetration and address can enter
at once into the spirit of the lessons ; and thus, while he is teaching, be preparing himself along
with the scholar, to enter the analytical course of study, should his taste incline that way.

Teachers will observe that in the references to the Illustrations, contained in the Text, the num-
ber of the Plate is given but once ; hence all figures are included in the one last mentioned, till
another is introduced.

Part II., or SYSTEMATIC BOTANY, containing the FLORA, has some important points for an ele-
mentary work, among which are the simplicity and directness of the synopses, the clearness and ful-
ness of the descriptions, the nice distinctions observed between nearly-allied species, and a very high
degree of simplicity and clearness in the analyses.

To those who have a desire to cultivate their minds, but are unable to expend much time or
money for the purpose, this work offers signal advantages ; for in the intervals of recreation and rest,
when a heavier volume could not be attempted, this would attract and please ; and by its aid they
may gratify their natural taste by attaining a competent knowledge of this charming science, with
perhaps the will to pursue it further, and make themselves thorough and accomplished scholars.
As it can be studied without a Teacher, it is especially intended for the Working Classes, who have
hitherto been cut off from a knowledge of the science by the heaviness or abstruseness of the best
systematic works on the subject. If it could only be accepted as the bearer of good tidings, it would
open to the Worker treasures of thought, feeling, beauty, fairer than the pearls of the East, and
richer than the beaten gold of Ophir — treasures which all the wealth of the Universe could not
purchase ; for it would invest him with a transmuting power, to change the meanest objects into the
most beautiful. A common weed, nay, a simple leaf, or blade of grass, would be transfigured before
him — a luminous expounder of the Divine Life — radiant with gems of undying truth. Could
young persons only know the value of this power they would never sigh for the frippery of fashion,
the outside show, or the misnamed pleasures of the world. Let this volume, then, fulfil its mission,
by scattering flowery truths in the too often waste-places of the world. Let it go to the workshop
and the cotton-mill ; and the sons and daughters of Toil will find the fable of Aladdin more than
realized ; for the lighted lamp of science shall unlock a world, rich beyond all human conception,
with treasures of immortal life and beauty.

In closing, I would say that access to the best works on the subject has been made easy to me ;
and among these I would particularly acknowledge benefits received from those of Wood, Gray, and
Torrey & Gray.

F. H. G.

CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.
Itgeot of the Study— Illustration

CHAPTER II.— BOUNDARIES DEFINED.

Organ— Mineral Masses— Mineral defined — Animal— Animal defined — Distinc-
tions between Organic and Inorganic Forms— between Animal and Vege-
table— Organized being defined pp. 1, 2

CHAPTER III.— THE PRIMITIVE CELLS.

Aspects of tho Science — Structural and Physiological Botany — Vegetable
Anatomy— First Form of the Cell— Basis of Vegetable Forms— The Cell: its
Appearance, Structure, Form. Life, Growth, and Multiplication— Parenchy-
ma—Origin of the Cell— Cellular System pp. 2—6

CHAPTER IV. — TRANSFORMATIONS OF THE CELLS.

Secondary Deposit— Gritty Tissue— Woody Fibre— Glandular-Woody Tissue-
Bass Tissue. DUCTS : Dotted, Spiral, Annular, and Scalariform — Prosenchy-
ma — Universal Organic Constituents — Vertical System— Laticiferons Tis-
sue pp. 6—8

APTF

CIlAPTFR V.— CONTENTS OF THE CELLS.
Four Simple Elements— Sap— Classification of Products. TERNARY PRO-
DUCTS : Starch — Dextrine — Sugar — Mucilage — Essential Oils — Resins, Gums,
and Balsams — Caoutchouc — Fixed Oils — Wax— Chlorophylle— Chromule—
Vegetable Acids. QUARTERNARY PRODUCTS : Albumen— Legumine— Gluten
— Alkaloids— Crystals— Silex— Great Silicious Accumulations pp. 8—11

CHAPTER VII.— THE EPIDERMIS.

Subject defined and described. EPIDERMAL APPENDAGES : Stomata — Hairs —
Pubescence— Glands — Stings— Prickles — Intercellular Stystem pp. 11, 12

CHAPTER VIII. — PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT.

Unicellular Plants— Rounded Cell — Branching Cell — Cells in Linear Series —
Branching Series — Mushrooms — Frondose Forms — Thallus — Caulescent
Forms — Gradual Advancement of Organism — Reproductive Organs of Liver-
worts—Mosses— Calyptra— Cellular Orders of Plants — First Development of
Fibre— Ferns pp. 12—17

CHAPTER IX.— PRIMITIVE DIVISION OF PLANTS.

Cryptogamia — Phoenogamia — Distinctions between Cryptogamous and Phseno-
gamous Plants — Spores — Distinctions between Spores and Seeds — Progressive
Characters of Plants — Highest Development of Use and Beauty in the Phse-
nogainia— Wealth and Beauty of the Vegetable World pp. 17 — 20

CHAPTER X.— ORGANS OF VEGETATION.

First Impulses of Life— Organs of Vegetation — Descending Axis— Ascending
Axis — Embryo — Parts of the Embryo — Radicle — Plumule — Cotyledons —
First Subdivision of Plants — Monocotyledones — Dicotyledones — Number of
Cotyledons — Acotyledones — Germination — Instructions to the Student.

pp. 20—22

CHAPTER XI.— THE DESCENDING Axis.

Subject defined — Elementary Composition of the Root — Organography. OE-
GANOGRAPHY OF THE ROOT I Parts defined — Primitive Root— Secondary
Roots — Fibrils. ROOT FORMS : Branching — Fibrous — Granulated — Fusiform
— Napiform — Conical — Tuberous — Premorse — Fascicled. Periods of Dura-
tion : Annual Roots— Biennial — Perennial— Herbaceous Stems. . .pp. 22—25

CHAPTER XII.— SOURCES OF NUTRIMENT.

Normal Position of the Root— Aquatic Roots— Aerial Roots— Banian— Parasitic
Roots — Green Parasites— Pale Parasites — One-flowered Parasites — Epiphitic
Roots— Air Plants— Vegetable Physiology. pp. 25—27

CHAPTER XIII.— PHYSIOLOGY OF THE BOOT.

Mode of Growth in the Root. FUNCTIONS OF THE ROOT : Mechanical Fix-
ture— Absorption— Exosmose and Endosmose— Theory Explained — Experi-
ment— Application — Evidence of Exosmose — Vital Principle — Choice of
Nutriment, pp. 27—30

CHAPTER XIV.— THE BUD.

Subject defined — Structure of the Bud — Grafting, Layering, and Budding —
Development of the Plumule — Nodes — Internodes — Division of the Stem —
Arrangement of the Branches— Disturbances of Symmetry — Undeveloped
Buds — Latent Buds — Adventitious Buds — Superfluous Buds — Thorns — Dis-
tinction between a Thorn and Prickle— Tendril pp. 30—88

CHAPTER XV.— THE STEM OR ASCENDING Axis.

Subject defined — Distinctions of the Stem and Root — Stem Universal in
the Phsenogamia — Elementary Composition — Component Parts of Wood.
ANATOMY OF THE STEM : Constituent Parts — The Pith — The Medullary
Sheath — Medullary Rays — Structure of Wood — Lianine — Heart-wood and
Sap-wood — Alburnum — Cambium Layer. BARK : Liber — Cellular Envelope
— Corky Envelope— Cortical Layer in the Birch— Cork — Continuity of Bark
and Wood pp. 33—87

CHAPTER XVI.— THE STEM: rrs MODE OF GROWTH.
Most obvious Division of Stems — Tree defined — Shrub — Under-Shrub — Herb—
Exogens and Endogens — Exogenous Structure — Endogenous Structure —
Lateral Buds — Palms — other Endogenous Forms — Distinctions between Ex-
ogens and Endogens. AERIAL MODIFICATIONS OF THE STEM : Caulis — Trunk
— Culm — Scape — Sucker — Runner— Offset — Stolon — Vine— Twiners — Cleav-
ers— Reclining Stems pp. 87 — 40

CHAPTER XVII. — THE STEM : SUBTERRANEAN FORMS— FUNCTIONS.
Scaly and Creeping Roots — Tuber— Bulb— Bulblets — Corm — Rhizoma— Creep-
er— Functions of the Stem— Circulation and Elaboration of Sap — Progress ol
the Cambium, and its Effects pp. 40—43

CHAPTER XVIII.— THE LEAF.

Organic Parts of the Leaf— Normal Position of the Leaf— Upper Surface —
Lower Surface— Effect of the Light on the Upper Surface of Leaves — Under
Surface— Phenomena induced by the same — Epidermis — Stomata— Position
of the Stomata — Prefoliation. PREFOLIATION IN THE SINGLE LEAF : Condu-
plicate— Convolute— Revolute— Involute — Plaited — Circinate. PREFOLIA-
TION OF MORE THAN ONE LEAF: Obvolute — Supervolute — Equitant — Imbri-
cated. ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES : Alternate — Opposite — Verticillate — Ve-
nation— Mid-vein — Veins — Veinlets — Veinulets— Ribs— Nerves. MODES OF
VENATION : Reticulated — Radiate — Feather- veined — Parallel — Forked.

pp. 43—46
CHAPTER XIX.— LEAF-FORMS.

Origin of Form— Simple Leaf— Orbicular — Ovate — Obovate— Oblong— Oval—
Diamond-form — Cordate — Reniform — Lanceolate— Spatulate— Sagittate —
Hastate —Auricled— Clasping — Acerose— Perfoliate — Connate— Sinuate— Ly-
rate — Pinnatifid — Runcinate — Linear — Pedate— Palmate — Peltate - Oblique
— Ensiform — Decurrent. COMPOUND LEAF-FORMS: Pinnate — Ternate —
Leaflets— Common Petiole — Petiolula. PINNATE LEAVES WINGED: Ter-
minally— Abruptly — Interruptedly — Cirrhose — Bipinnate— Tripinnate — Dig-
itate Leaf. TERNATE LEAF: Biternate — Triternate. LEAF MARGIN: En-
tire— Serrate — Dentate — Repand — Crenate — Laciniate — Incised — Dissected —
Frilled— Spinescent — Erose. LEAF SUMMIT: Acute — Obtuse— Acuminate —
Mucronate — Retuse — Emarginate— Truncate. PETIOLE: Stipulate — Alate —
Sheathing— Clasping— Round — Sessile Leaf pp. 46—51

CHAPTER XX.— LEAF MODIFICATIONS.

Abnormal Developments— Phyllodia — Ascidia— Dioncea— Dischidia. STIPULES :
Coherence— Adnate— Intrafoliaceous— Interpetiolar— Spinescent— Ligules, in
the Fennel tribe — Stipulate — Exstipulate — Stipels. BRACTS : In the Cornus
—Lime-tree— Glume— Paleae — Composite — other forms pp. 51— 64

VI

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER XXI.— FUNCTIONS OF THE LEAF.

Most obvious use — Absorption — Digestion — Exhalation — Respiration. DURA-
TION OF LEAVES: Deciduous — Fugaceous— Persistent— Development — De-
cay and Fall pp. 54 — 58

CHAPTER XXII.— FOOD OF PLANTS.

Elementary Constituents — Common Sources of Food — Particular Sources of
Food — Liebig's Classification — Organic Elements — Inorganic Elements.

pp. 5S— 60

CHAPTER XXIIL— INFLORESCENCE.

Subject defined — Peduncle — Rachis — Pedicels — Scape — Solitary Inflorescence-
Two principal kinds of Inflorescence. CENTRIPETAL FOEMS : Spike — Raceme
— Corymb— Panicle — Thyrse — Compound Inflorescence — Ament — Spadix
— Umbel. CENTRIFUGAL FOEMS: Cyme — Fascicle— Verticillaster— Bracte-
oles pp. 60—64

CHAPTER XXIV.— ORGANS OF REPRODUCTION.

Essential Organs — Stamens— Pistils— Complete Flower— Variations— Trans-
formed Organs — Metamorphoses — Occurrence of the same number — Abortion
— Suppression— Coalescence— Adnation — Chorisis — Regular Multiplication —
Irregularity of Form. Flower: Dimerous — Trimcrons — Tetramerous — Pen-
tamerous — Symmetrical Flower — Regular Flower — Complete Flower — In-
fertile Flower — Fertile Flower— Flowers Polygamous pp. 64—67

CHAPTER XXV.— FLORAL ENTELOPES.

Prefloration — Imbricated — Vexillary — Convolute — Snpervolute — Valvular —
Poppy. CALYX: Elementary Composition— Monosepalous — Position in re-
gard to the Ovary : Inferior— Superior — Bracteoles — Glumes — Valve. PAP-
PUS: Pilose — Plumose— Setose— Paleaceous — Involucre — Spathe— Involncel.
COROLLA : Elementary Composition — Monopetalous — Polypetalons. Parts
of Monapetalous Corolla : Tube— Throat— Limb. MONAPETALOUS FORMS :
Salver-form — Rotate — Campanulate — Funnel-form — Tubular. LABIATE
FORMS: Personate — Ringent — Parts of Petal — Lamina— Claw. POLYPBTA-
LOUS FORMS : Caryophyllaceous — Rosaceous — Papilionaceous — Liliaceous —
Regular — Irregular — Defective — Nectary. FLORETS: Discoid — Radiant —
Radiate— Color of Flowers— Changes of Color— Odor. DURATION OF FLORAL
ENVELOPES: Caducous — Deciduous — Persistent — Functions of Floral Enve-
lopes pp. 67 — 75

CHAPTER XXVI.— TIIE STAMENS.

Essential Organs — Parts of Stamen — Elementary Composition — Stamen a
Transformed Leaf— Filament ANTHER : Mode of Attachment — Innate —
Adnate— Versatile— Dehiscence — Connectile. POLLEN: Its Coverings— Ex-
tine— Intine— Fovilla — Andrcecium— Number of Stamens— Comparative Size
— Other Peculiarities pp. 75—77

CHAPTER XXVII.— THE PISTIL.

The Subject defined — Pistil — Ovary— Style — Stigma— Elementary Composition
•— Gynojciuin — Functions pp. 78—80

CHAPTER XXVIII.— THE OVARY.

Subject defined— Carpels— Dissepiments— Cells— Relations of Number in the
Normal Structure — Origin of the Carpels. SUTURES : Ventral — Dorsal — Pla-
centa. PLACENTATION : Axillary — Parietal— Free Central— False Dissepi-
ments pp. 80, 81

CHAPTER XXIX— THE FRUIT.

Subject defined— Pericarp— Epicarp — Endocarp— Sarcocarp— Putamen. DE-
IIISCENOE: Septicidal— Loculicidal— Septifragal— Sutural— Transverse — Other
Varieties— Fruit Forms— Simple Fruits — Capsule— Silique— Silicle— Legume
— Follicle— Berry — Pepo — Pome — Drupe — Achenium — Caryopsis — Nut-
Samara— Pyxis. MULTIPLE FRUITS: Fig— Cone — Pine-Apple — Double
Fruits PP- 81—85

CHAPTER XXX.— THE SEED.

Elementary Composition— Structure— Integuments— Episperm— Endosperm-
Nucleus— Mycropyle— Foramen— Chalaza— Funiculus — Albumen — Embryo
—Aril— Germination— Dissemination of Seeds— Longevity. pp. 85—89

CHAPTER XXXI.— SENSIBILITY OF PLANTS.

Motions Caused by Light— Papilionaceous Flowers— Motions Caused by Touch
— Spontaneous Movements — Movements of Spores — Effect of Poisons.

pp. 89, 90

CHAPTER XXXII.— GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS.
Origin— General Laws of Distribution — Arctic Flora— Region of Linnreus —
Zone of Evergreen Woods— Japanese Region— Oriental Tropical Zone— Re-
gion of Myrtle and Acacia— Region of Fig-Marigolds— De Lislo's Region —
Region o£ Asters and Golden-rods — Region of Magnolias — Region of Cacti
and Peppers— Region of Arborescent Composite — Antarctic Region— Par-
tial Distribution pp. 91-94

CHAPTER XXXIII. — ECONOMICAL USES OF PLANTS.
USES OF THE ROOT: Nutritive Properties— Substitutes for Bread— Potato-
Sweet Potato — Yam— Manioc— Taro — Tapioca — Arrow-root — Esculent Roots
— Aromatic Roots— Cordage from Roots — Madder — Alkanet — Turmeric.
USES OF THE STEM: Ornamental Woods— Bamboo— Cedar — Charcoal and
Potashes— Dye Woods— Ferula— Sola— Sago. BARKS: Astringent— Cinna-
mon—Gall-nuts. BASS-FIBRE: Silk-weed — Indian Hemp— Lace Tree — Pa-
per Mulberry— New Zealand Flax— Nettle-worts— Manilla. USES OF THE
LEAF : Thatching — Manufactures— Papaw — Tea— Paraguay Tea— Henna —
Indigo. USES OF THE FLOWER: Safflower — Saffron — Capers— Cloves— Per-
fumes—Essences — Conserves. USES OF TOT: FRUIT : Edible Fruits — Cofleo
—Olive— Cocoa— Sapindus. Fruits used as Bread : Cocoanut— Plantain-
Banana — Bread-fruit — Date— Fig— Tamarind — Vajtfjfc USES OF TUB SEED :
Leguminous Seeds — Oleaginous Seeds— Nutmeg^ USES OP TUB WHOLE
PLANT: Grasses— Iceland Moss — Carragheen Moss — Archil— Cudbear. SE-
CRETIONS OF PLANTS AND THEIR USES: Gums — Resins — Balsams — India-
rubber — Gutta-percha — Dragon's-blood — Wax — Poisonous Secretions — Cow-
tree — Sugar-cane— Sugar Maple — Arnotto— Varnishes — Indigo — Dyers' Weed
—Great and Universal Uses of Plants— Concluding Remarks pp. 94—100

PLATES.

Page

I.— THE CELLS 5

II.— CONTENTS OF THE CELLS— EPIDERMIS 12

III.— PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT 15

IV.— GRAND DIVISIONS 19

V.— THE COTYLEDONS— GERMINATION 21

VI.— ROOT FORMS 23

VII.— ROOTS AND STEMS 26

VIII.— WOOD 29

IX.— STEM FORMS 82

X.— STEM AND LEAF 85

XL— ARRANGEMENT AND VENATION 88

XIL— LE AF FORMS 41

XIII.— LEAF FORMS 44

XIV.— COMPOUND LEAVES 47

XV.-LEAF MARGIN .. 60

XVI.-SUMMIT OF THE LEAF 68

XVII.— THE PETIOLE 66

XVIII— STIPULES 69

XIX.— BRACTS 62

XX.— INFLORESCENCE 64

XXL— INFLORESCENCE 66

XXII.— PREFLORATION— THE CALYX 68

XXIIL— THE COROLLA 70

XXIV.— COROLLA. 72

XXV.— STAMENS AND PISTILS 74

XXVI.— PLACENTATION— DEHISCENCE 76

XXVIL— FRUIT FORMS 82

XXVIII.— FRUIT AND SEED 8«

XXIX.— REMARKABLE PLANTS M

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.

1. WALKING abroad in the fields, we are met on
every hand by an inexhaustible variety of plants and
flowers, which not only attract our attention, but call
forth our affections in a very lively and peculiar manner.
Their colors, their forms, their odors, excite the most
agreeable sensations. These emotions, however, we have
in common not only with the uncultivated of our own
species, but also, to some degree, even with the lower
animals. The intelligent HUMAN BEING would look for
something within — something deeper, higher and truer,
which is only shadowed forth in the external character —
that the mind may enter into their life, and imbibe their
freshness, their purity and beauty, as its own aliment.

2. Here closeat hand is a little plant — (plate I. fig.
1) — a species of^involvulus — which will illustrate for
us this necessity. In its tiny form, simple and fragile
as it appears, are contained all the wonderful secrets of
Vegetable Life. It is a complete Book of Laws, written
by the unerring finger of God, in the indelible lines of
Truth. The Oak, whose years are numbered by centu-
ries— the old Cypress and Baobab, whose full life may
only be reckoned by ages, can exhibit nothing whose type
is not already found here. It is true that this volume is
written in an unknown tongue. But would you become
acquainted with its language — would you call forth its
interior beauties — would you penetrate its divine myste-
ries— come with me. Let us take each other by the
hand — Teacher and Pupil — and go forth together, side
by side, that we may better obey the command of Wis-
dom, and "consider the lilies of the field — how they

zrmv.

CHAPTER II.

BOUNDARIES DE F INED. *

3. THE science of Vegetable Life is called Botany.
It unfolds a knowledge of the elementary composition,

Subject of the chapter. What Is Botany ? What docs it unfold ? What ne-
cessary to study a plant intelligently ? Define Organ. Instances. Vegetables

\-*> Dcfii.

structure, habits, functions and systematic arrangement
of plants, and is divided into several departments, all of
which will be defined as we proceed.

4. But in order to study the plant intelligently, we
should be able — at least with a considerable degree of
precision — to detei-mine what it is — or to distinguish it
from other forms. For this purpose you will give your
attention to a few simple principles, which will greatly
assist us in this matter.

5. AN ORGAN is an instrument of motion, by help of
which a living body is able to perform certain actions,
that are hence called organic, or vital. The leaves and
stems of plants, the hands, feet, and eyes of animals, are
such instruments, and therefore organs. Vegetables,
then, as well as animals, possess and work with these in-
struments ; and for this reason they are called organic,
or living beings ; and in the whole course of study this
fact must not be lost sight of — that the plant is not only
a vitalized structure, but a living being — governed by
vital laws.

6. MINERAL MASSES — such as Earths, Stones, and
Metallic Ores, have no organs; but their substance is
uniform throughout. They are hence termed INORGANIC,
and are ranked together in one great class, which is usual-
ly denominated the Mineral Kingdom.

7. A MINERAL may be defined as an inorganic mass
of matter, endowed with a merely passive existence, and
exhibiting none of the attributes or phenomena of life.

8. Let Us refer again to the small Convolvulus, which
may be considered as the type of a perfect plant, since it
has all the essential organs — roots, a stem, leaves and
flowers ; and we know that each of these organs performs
certain offices, or functions, in its life and growth, which arc
essential to its development and preservation. Hence, if
any of these should be removed, or greatly injured, the
health of the whole plant would be affected, and perhaps its
life destroyed. We know that this organism is developed
from a seed, and nourished by certain substances which
may properly be termed food. We know also that plants

organic— why? Inorganic bodies — describe. Collectively, what termed? De-
fine Mineral. What facts of the plant at 8 * Define Plant. Plants collectively

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

ik febout, or move themselves to and fro, at will,
but are, for the ^most part, fixed to the spot where they
Ijrst grew,-. -Taking these facts for a basis, a PLANT may
be defined as an organized structure, which was derived
from a parent, or parents, and exhibits the phenomena
of nutrition, growth, reproduction, decay and death. The
collective family of plants is called the Vegetable Kingdom.

9. THE ANIMAL. *In addition to the above merely
vegetative functions, the animal is able to move himself
about with more or less freedom, to feel emotions of plea-
sure and pain, and to act according to the dictates of cer-
tain impressions which are collectively called Instinct,
and are a substitute for that faculty which is termed
Reason in the superior intelligence.

10. An Animal is an organized being, which was
derived from parents, and exhibits the phenomena of
nutrition, growth, reproduction, sensation, voluntary
motion, and intelligence. Animals collectively form
the Animal Kingdom.

11. But though it is very easy to distinguish a rose
from a diamond, or a butterfly from either, and to dis-
tribute them all into their respective places, yet there
are points where the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms
approach each other so nearly, that their absolute
boundaries are, as yet, a subject of question. We will
not at present disturb these equivocal positions, but turn
to the distinctions between organic and inorganic forms,
which are so broad and well defined as to admit of no
controversy.

12. Between Organic and Inorganic forms there are
four principal differences. These are, their mode of
expansion, their mode of subdivision or multiplication,
their outlines, and their periods of duration.

13. FIRST DISTINCTION. — Minerals expand by accre-
tion, or the deposition of particles on the OUTSIDE,
They are merely enlarged. Living bodies are NOURISHED
BY FOOD, which, acted upon by internal forces, is finally
converted into their own substance. They*GROW ; and
by this power of assimilating foreign substances, the
structure is developed and sustained.

14. SECOND DISTINCTION. — Animals bring forth
young, and plants are produced from SEEDS, which are
young plants in an undeveloped state; but minerals are
multiplied only by mechanical subdivision. They
never have offspring.

15. THIRD DISTINCTION. — Minerals, with the excep-
tion of crystals, have no determined proportions or sym-
metry of outline. They generally present angular sur-

what? Define Animal Animals collectively, what ? Boundaries of the three
great Kingdoms. Between Organic and Inorganic bodies, how many points of dif-

faces, and in their most regular forms are measured by
straight lines. Organized beings have symmetrical
forms composed of definite parts, each shape being pro-
per to the species. They are mostly bounded by circular
surfaces, and measured by curved lines.

16. FOURTH DISTINCTION. — Minerals have no fixed
periods of duration, and their existence is indefinitely
prolonged. Organized forms have an average period of
life for every species.

17. AN ORGANIZED BEING may be defined as one
which has been unfolded through a principle of life
transmitted from its parents, into certain parts, which
always maintain definite relations with each other,
and with the whole body. It is nourished by food.
It grows until it attains to certain proportions, which,
for any given species, have nearly a determined volume.
It has a limited period of life ; and when its vitality
is greatly diminished, it DIES. But a Mineral exhibits
none of these changes.

18. Between Animal and Vegetable forms the dis-
tinctions are not so obvious, nor can they always with
certainty be determined. But as only the lowest types
are thus confusedly thrown together, ultimate distinctions
become of comparatively small consequence. It may be
sufficient here to know some of the broader lines of sepa-
ration.

19. FIRST DISTINCTION. — Plants only are nourished by
mineral food, and transform this into organic tissues. Ani-
mals universally subsist on the aliment thus transformed.

20. SECOND DISTINCTION. — Vegetable tissues are
composed of only three chemical elements — carbon,
hydrogen and oxygen. Animal tissues are composed of
four — carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen or azote.

21. THIRD DISTINCTION. — In the lowest form of
plants we find many species which are composed of a
single cell, without any other organization whatever ;
but even in their lowest condition, animals exhibit a far
higher degree of complexity than this, as you may learn
from the observations of Ehrenberg, and other natu-
ralists, who have studied the anatomy of rudimental
tribes.

CHAPTER III.

PRIMITIVE CELL.

22. THE science of Botany presents itself under two
general aspects. First, we study plants as individuals,

ference ? First Distinction— Second— Third— Fourth— Organized being, define.
What of distinctions between Animals and Vegetables— First— Second— Third f

THE PRIMITIVE CELL.

their elementary composition, structure, habits, and the
vital laws that govern them ; and secondly, we regard
them in what may be termed their social or relative con-
ditions, as forming groups — species, genera, tribes, orders
and classes. The first comprehends VEGETABLE ANAT-
OMY, Structural and Physiological Botany, and the last
Systematic Botany.

23. Under the first of these distinctions, in which
Natural History becomes a kind of biography, the Plant
will now be presented to your view ; and if you attend to
this branch of the study with a loving mind, you may safely
promise yourselves a rich reward ; for in nothing are plants
more beautiful, more wonderful, than in their anatomical
perfection, the minute elements of their organism.

24. A knowledge of the elementary composition
and intimate structure of those organs of which plants
are composed, is termed VEGETABLE ANATOMY. This
may properly be considered the basis of the whole science,
since, if we thoroughly understand the parts, we can
more clearly and truly comprehend the WHOLE.

25. Let us take up the Convolvulus again, and make
a few more observations. At a glance we are struck
with a great dissimilarity of structure in the substances
of which its different organs are composed. In a single
leaf we find certain soft, succulent parts, which form the
expansion, or blade, and a fibrous portion that makes the
frame-work, its stalk and veins. But these differences
become more apparent and remarkable when we throw
them into a stronger contrast. What could be more
unlike each other than the tough wood or coarse bark of
a forest tree, and the delicate petals of this little flower ?
In order to perceive the reason of these differences, we
must have recourse to the Microscope.

26. FIRST FORM OF THE CELL. — Let us take a
small piece of this Melon leaf, and place it so that its
cut edge, or thickness, will be presented to the action of
the lens (see fig. 6). We now find, instead of the plain
surface that appeared to the naked eye, a collection of
roundish sacs or bladders, that look somewhat like little
green eggs. Of these the whole substance, except the
stalk and veins, is composed ; and because they are^rosed
on all sides, like small chambers, they are called CELLS.
The upper cells are seen at u, the lower ones at I; h, a
hair ; c, one of the canals connected with the breathing
pores ; s, spaces between the lower cells ; and/, a bundle
of fibre.

27. Here we have arrived at the basis of the whole

structure. This minute and delicate cell-work is the
parent of all the vegetable tissues, from the tender floret
that blooms and fades in a single day, to the heart of
Oak, that only hardens with the storms of centuries ; the
Mushroom, that lives, and grows, and perishes in an
hour; the Herb, Shrub, or Tree, whose life may be
measured by months, or years, or ages, from the little
Bell-flower, that blossoms at our feet, to the giant Plane-
tree of the primeval woods, may each be traced to- a com-
mon origin — in a cell-work so minute, that only by help
of the microscope can we detect its presence. All these
very different structures are built up of the same mate-
rial. The elements are few and simple, but their combi-
nations are infinite.

28. A plant may be considered as an assemblage of
cells, out of which its whole fabric is wrought in a contin-
uous series, like a piece of lace-work ; and so simple is
the mechanical arrangement, that a little child may com-
prehend it ; while the wisdom of Sages may find subject
for study in the contemplation of its vital laws.

29. APPEARANCE OF THE CELLS. — Sometimes they
represent a delicate net-work, as may be seen in the pith
at a, fig. 2, which represents a section of a woody stem.
They are oblong, and flattened in the bark, as at h h,
while at i i and e e they have nearly the same form ; and
because they seem to be woven, or wrought together, the
different textures thus formed are called TISSUES. These
in the course of growth assume various modifications,
and receive different names. The primitive tissue of
plants is the CELLULAR TISSUE, the component parts
and combinations of which we are now to consider.

30. STRUCTURE OF THE CELL. — The walls are formed
of a firm, colorless, semi-transparent membrane, and
during its whole life they remain closed on all sides.
The substance of this membrane is composed of carbon,
hydrogen, and oxygen, and is called CELLULOSE. The
inner surface of the walls is coated with a viscid, yellowish-
semi-fluid snbstancej which, in addition to the elements
of pure cellulose, has a small portion of nitrogen, the
latter substance being always necessary to vital action.
Here, in this inner coating of its cells, the substance of
which is called PROTOPLASM, all the vital forces of the
plant reside. Here are wrought all those marvellous
changes, which, the more we know them, the more do
they call forth our admiration and astonishment ; to wit-
ness, from means so few and simple, results so rich, and
varied, and manifold.

Subject of tho chapter. Two general aspects of the science. Plants as
Individuals— study comprehends what? Plants in Groups— what? Which
division have you now entered on? Define Vegetable Anatomy. Observa-
tions on the Plant Differences observed. Microscopic observation. What

discovered? What called? Why? Parent of tissues. (27) What may a
plant be considered? Appearance of the cells. Why called Tissues ? Prim-
itive Tissue. Structure of the Cell. Sutetance of its walls. Of their semi-
fluid lining. In which is the vital action maintained ?

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

31. FORMS OF THE CELL. — Very young plants,
whatever they are destined to become, contain only the
rudiments of fibre ; and their whole substance may be
said to consist of roundish or oval cells, as you have seen
at fig. 6. But as the adjacent parts multiply and enlarge,
the cells, being compressed on all sides, assume a twelve-
sided form, and in the mass have the appearance of an
irregular honeycomb. * This is well shown in the highly
magnified section of Elder pith, fig. 7. There is a great
variety in the forms of the cell, and some of them are
extremely elegant. When subjected to pressure on two
opposite sides, they become flattened. This form uni-
versally occurs in the cells of the outside "integument, or
skin, of plants. A row of these flattened cells may be
seen at the upper and under surfaces of the Melon leaf,
fig. 6, and also in the bark and some other parts of the
section of wood, fig. 2. Sometimes the cells assume the
appearance of prisms or cylinders ; here they are spindle-
shaped, there they are drawn out into long tubes or flat
filaments, and again they become stellate, and take the
shape of beautiful little stars.

32. LIFE OF THE CELL. — The cell walls, though
entirely closed, are penetrable by liquids, and through
them every cell sucks up as much as it needs of the nu-
trient matter that surrounds it. This being acted on
by the vital forces, a chemical change ta,kes place, and a
Separation occurs. The nutritive portion is taken up for
the nourishment and support of the tissues, while the
remaindei W<eApelled, as useless. In these acts the life

4HHk-

of the cell essentially consists ; and the life of the whole
plant, which is but an aggregation of cell lives, can be
but a repetition of the same processes.

33. GROWTH OF THE CELL. — The nutrient matter
thus absorbed is applied to the interstices of the cell
walls, which, if no obstacle intervene, extend themselves
in all directions, until they reach a definite size, when
they are either absorbed by new cells, or they remain
permanently fixed. Having once attain!! to a full
growth, their vitality gradually diminishes, until at
length they cease to have any part in the actions of life.
Each individual cell may be considered as an independent
organism, having its own particular life, which it may be
said to support by its own labor ; and though, like the
Corals, Sponges, and some higher animals, the Cells live
in a community, yet each of them, so long as it exists,
always maintains its own individual life, character and
action, truly as any of these.

34. MULTIPLICATION OF CELLS. — When the nutrient

material has accumulated in a sufficient degree for the
support of the new cells, they immediately begin to be
formed. There are two principal modes of cell forma-
tion— first, by partitions, and secondly, by gemmation, or
BUDDING, from the free extremity.

(1.) BY PARTITION. — The cell lining is infolded,
until its extending edges meet and cohere, when a double
wall of cellulose is deposited, to strengthen and sustain
the new structure. Thus two, four, eight, or even a
greater number of Daughter-cells are formed, while gene-
rally the Mother-cells are absorbed in the new growth;
but sometimes they remain.

(2.) G-EMMATION. — In this form there is a regular
growing point, from, which buds are protruded. Some-
times the cells thus formed are again multiplied by par-
tition, and thus both modes are combined. Some of the
microscopic plants that develope in fermenting infusions,
as the Yeast plant, are said to grow by gemmation,
while in many of the fresh-water plants known as Con-
fervas, both forms are observed. The production of new
cells sometimes goes on with inconceivable rapidity
This may be seen in the rapid growth of the common
Mushrooms, which are composed entirely of cellular
tissue. These frequently spring up and grow to the
height of several inches in a single night ; and in one of
them it has been computed that twenty thousand new
cells are formed every minute ! The growth of Mush-
rooms, like all vegetable growth, consists entirely of a
multiplication of cells.

35. PARENCHYMA. — Cellular tissue collectively is
called PARENCHYMA, and sometimes it is convenient to
have this distinctive term. When the cells are equally
flattened on all sides, as in the pith of Elder, fig. 7,
the parenchyma is COMPLET-E ; when they are not sub-
jected to equal pressure, as in the Melon leaf, fig. 6, it is

INCOMPLETE.

36. ORIGIN OF THE CELL. — This is not, as yet,
very clearly established ; but a certain little body
termed the NUCLEUS is supposed to play an important
pqflhui the process, because in the structure of cells it is
seeiWnat the particles arrange themselves around this
as a common centre. It is not, however, always present.
In fig. 5 are represented two cells of the Snowberry, each
with its nucleus, a. There are also various currents to
be seen, either proceeding from or 'toward the nucleus,
their direction being indicated by arrows. These cur-
rents are, without doubt, a result of the vital action in
the azotized semi-fluid lining of the cell wall, by which,

Forms of the cell. Life. Growth. Multiplication. The two modes. Describe.
What may an individual Cell be considered ? Instances of rapid growth Par-

enchyma. When complete ? Incomplete ? Origin of the Cell. What im-
portant part ? Is it always present ?

Plate I.

THE CELLS.

General Subject of the plate. What does fig. 1 represent ? Of what is it a
type? "Why? Name its organs. "What does flg. 2 represent? "Which the
vertical section ? The Transverse ? Meaning of Transverse. How different
from horizontal? "Why? Vertical, how does it differ from Longitudinal?
What part at a t What in the large white dots at top ? Name the successive
bundle.', beginning at a. What bundles of cells in the figure run in a vertical
direction ? "What lines in a transverse or horizontal direction ? Fig. 3, differ-
ence between it and fig. 13. "What other forms of the Duct ? Fig. 4. Fig. 5, a? a.

What indicated by the arrows ? Fig. 6, explain the parts. Fig. 7, describe.
Figs. 8, 9 and 10, define. What does fig. 18 represent? The circular lines in
the transverse section. The straight lines in the vertical. The white grooves.
Fig. 19, the round spots. To what system do figs. 4, 5 and 7 belong ? What
figures belong exclusively to the vertical system ? What to both vertical and
horizontal? Which part to each ? What does flg. 14 represent? 15? Is fife.
16 a vegetable product ?

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANf .

it will be remembered (30), all the vital forces are main-
tained.

37. THE CELLULAR SYSTEM. — The whole substance
of all very young plants, the petals of flowers, the pulp
of fruits, and a large portion of roots, seeds and leaves,
are composed entirely of parenchyma. Also all the lower
orders of plants, or all lower than the Club-mosses, as
Mushrooms, Sea-weeds, Liverworts and Mosses, are
made up exclusively of cells, being composed of mem-
branous walls and the juices which they contain, or of
simple cellular tissue. This, on account of its tendency
to expand in a direction parallel with the plane of the
horizon, as may be seen in Lichens, Sea-weeds and leaves
generally, is collectively named the HORIZONTAL SYSTEM
of plants. The mechanical basis of parenchyma is mem-
brane, and the organic constituents of this are carbon,
hydrogen and oxygen.

CHAPTER IV.

TRANSFORMATIONS OF THE CELLS.

38. IN the course of development, in almost all plants,
many of the cells undergo some very important changes.
These are chiefly caused by a thickening of the cell walls.
When this occurs, a SECONDARY DEPOSIT is made on their
inner surface. This new layer, by evaporation of the
water it contains, passes into the solid state, and thus
one layer within another may be formed, until the cavity
of the cell is nearly or quite filled up. Sometimes this
secondary deposit consists of organic material, solidified
by a portion of earthy matter, as in wood ; at other
times it seems to be composed almost entirely of inorganic
substances, as in the stone of fruits and the shell of
nuts, which are nothing but cellular tissue encrusted by
earthy matter.

39. The gritty tissue of the Quince is composed of
cells formed in this manner, and so also i* that of the
Pear, fig. 4, where it will be seen that the outline of the
cavity is very irregular — a circumstance which, in these
cases, often occurs. Even such soft pulpy fruits as the
Blueberry and Cranberry always have a portion of gritty
cells, which combine with their evanescent forms and
mellow juices the imperishable substance of the globe ;
and we know by their deposition of ashes in combustion
that this is true of flowers, for the same material that

Cellular tissue, in what tribes and parts of the plant does it prevail 7 What
system does it form ? Why so called ? Mechanical basis of parenchyma. Or-
ganic constituents.

Subject of the Chapter. Secondary deposit. Where made ? How formed ?
Examples. Gritty tissue. Instances. Most important transformation. De-

concretes in the rock and cements the mountain, is woven
into the exquisite petals of the Rose, and perhaps con-
tributes to give a mineral lustre to the almost transparent
whiteness of the Lily.

40. But the most important of all these transfor-
mations is that by which WOODY FIBRE is developed in
the system. It is this which makes the framework of the
vegetable body, and corresponds with the bony skeleton
of the animal form. The proper woody tissue consists
of elongated cells, pointed at both ends, and overlapping
each other, so as to form continuous threads. The struc-
ture of the single tubes is best shown at fig. 18. The
upper part of the figure represents a transverse section,
or cut across the wooden tubes; and the successive
layers, by which the tubes are nearly filled up, are well
shown, as they are also delineated by lines in the vertical
portion of the figure, where the white grooves in the
centre show the present extent of the calibre. But the
union of wood cells in compact bundles, as they occur in
the stem of trees, is best seen in fig. 2, at c c c. The
substance of wood is called LIGNINE.

41. GLANDULAR WOODY TISSUE. — The most impor-
tant modification of the proper woody tissue is that which
occurs in the great Cone-bearing family, known as the
Pine Tribe. The wood-cells of these trees are marked
with round spots or cavities, which are more or less fre-
quent throughout their tissue. At fig. 19 is seen a
single disc-bearing cell from the wood of the Fir tree.
These discs are not inclosed within the walls of a single
cell, but they occupy cavities in the opposite walls of
adjoining cells, which, exactly corresponding with each
other, unite and leave a hollow space between. Similar
discs are found in the Plane, and they are said to abound
in aromatic trees. In the Yew the discs are accom-
panied by a very delicate spiral fibre. Glandular cells,
in a petrified state, are sometimes seen in microscopic
studies of mineral coal, not only showing the vegetable
origin of such masses, but pointing to the Cone-bearing
tribe as their source.

42. BASS TISSUE is the WOODY FIBRE OF THE BARK,
and is composed of the longest cells in the vegetable
structure. It is this which gives to Flax, Hemp, and
all similar substances, their value in the manufacture of
cordage and woven fabrics. Fig. 15 represents a very
short bass-cell from the stem of Flax, lying across a cut
from a fibre of silk, fig. 16. The bass-tissue is formed in
the LIBER, or inner bark, and hence is often called the

scribe Woody Tissue. What does it make ? With what correspond? Lig
nine. Glandular Woody Tissue. Describe discs. In what tribe chiefly
found? In what other trees? Discs in mineral coal— what ideas suggested?
Bass Tissue. What plants produce ? In what plants marked by ducts ?

TRANSFORMATIONS OF THE CELLS.

WOODY TISSUE OF THE LIBER. The cell walls of this
tissue are generally much bent and thickened, but they
rarely exhibit either dots or spiral fibre. Such markings,
however, are found in the bass-cells of our common Milk-
weed (Asclepias), and also in those of the Oleander, a
plant of a nearly allied order. By a knowledge of this
fact, Professor Schleiden, of the University of Jena, was
enabled to determine with precision what plant had pro-
duced the fibre in a bit of string that had been tied
round a wine vase found in Pompeii, which proved to be
our common Milkweed (Asclepias Syriaca). Thus in-
delibly are the great truths of Nature inscribed, and in
so small a thing as the fibre in a bit of cord, they may be
read without mistake, even after the lapse of ages.

43. DUCTS. — Sometimes an uneven thickening of the
cell walls occurs, so that they become dotted, and marked
in various ways. To all these varieties of tissue the
general name of DUCTS may appropriately be given.
They are often called Vessels, and the textures which
they form, the Vasiform and Vascular tissues. But
these terms are very loose and improper, since the vege-
table cells are not continuous tubes, like the veins and
arteries of animals ; but, on the contrary, they are com-
pletely isolated, like other forms of the cell, being always
interrupted, at certain intervals, by closed points, and
giving passage to the liquids which they receive and
transmit, only through their permeable walls. There are
several varieties of the duct, which may be distinguished
by their different markings.

44. DOTTED DUCTS have also been termed Pitted or
Vasiform Tissue. Sometimes they appear in tubes of
considerable length, with their ends overlapping each
other, as in fig. 3 ; again, they are marked by imperfect
transverse partitions, which plainly show their cellular
origin, as in fig. 13. Ducts are the largest tubes in the
vegetable fabric, and their wide, open mouths are con-
spicuous, even to the naked eye, in a cross section of
many kinds of wood, as the Chestnut, Oak, and Mahog-
any. Dotted ducts are seldom found, except in wood,
and there they greatly abound, often constituting a con-
siderable portion of its substance. Their size, as com-
pared with the tubes of common woody tissue, may be
seen in the transverse section A a at fig. 2, where they
are • represented by large white spots — tte minute dots
being the divided wood-cells. In the vertical section B,
d indicates Spiral Ducts, b b b Dotted Ducts, c c c
wood-cells, and ef g h various forms of cells in the bark.

In what part found ? Observation of Schleid jn. Ducts. By what caused ?
Why a better uame than vessels? Dotted ducts. What sometimes called?
fn what part found? What wood has no ducts? Spiral Ducts, what resem-

In this figure, which represents a section of a woody
stem of three years' growth, the successive bundles of
Ducts and Wooden tubes are well shown. The letters
in the transverse section, A, refer to the same parts.
Transverse means in a cross direction, or parallel with
the plane of the horizon. Longitudinal or vertical means
lengthwise, or in a direction at right angles with the
plane of the horizon. As these terms are in very com-
mon use through the whole study, you will do well to
remember them. There are no Ducts in the Pines, and
in this tribe alone is the wood composed wholly of the
proper woody tissue.

45. SPIRAL DUCTS bear a general resemblance to
woody tissue, but they are much longer and more delicate,
being, in fact, the longest cells in the vegetable body.
These very slender tubes are formed by the confluence of
several cells tapering to each extremity, and having
their walls strengthened by spiral fibrest which are coiled
up on the inside. If you will take a stalk of Geranium or
Strawberry, or almost any growing and tender leaf-stalk,
and make a slight incision round, without separating the
parts, and then gently draw them asunder, you will see
the spiral fibre uncoiling itself, like the filaments of a fine
web. Generally the spire is composed of a single fibre,
as at a in fig. 12 ; often of several, and seldom of two, as
at b in the same figure, which represents a spiral fibre
from the stalk of a Melon, with the tubes at a overlapping
each other.

46. The situation of spiral ducts is in the MEDUL-
LARY SHEATH, or that circle of cells that immediately
surrounds the pith and its ramifications, in the stem, the
stalk and veins of leaves, and all parts which are modi-
fications of leaves. They contain and transmit air, and
may be seen in their true place at d, in the vertical
section, fig. 2.

47. ANNULAR DUCTS. — Sometimes the fibre is broken
into distinct rings, and these are termed ANNULAR DUCTS.
They may be-seen at fig. 11, where the cellular origin is
well shown, by the remains of the transverse partitions.
In figures 8, 9 and 10, are represented three cells
marked by Dotted, Annular and Spiral Ducts.

48. SCALARIFORM DUCTS. — These abound in Ferns.
They are so named because the lines or slits in the old
tissue form transverse bars, like the rounds of a ladder.
They may be considered as a variety of the Dotted Duct,
with the dots or thin places lengthened and more
equally distributed. The office of all these last forms of

We? How formed? The experiment. Where found? Contain and transmit
what? Annular Ducts. What do they show? Scalariform Ducts. Why so
called ?

s

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

the duct is the same — they serve to convey liquids.
Only the Spiral Ducts contain air.

49. PROSEKCHYMA is the general name for all those
tissues which are composed of elongated cells with
pointed extremities, and is used to distinguish the
Fibro -cellular tissue from the Membranous-cellular tissue,
or parenchyma. It is the chief component of wood, to
which its greatly thickened tubes, running lengthwise
through the whole system, impart the high degree of
strength and toughness for which that substance is
remarkable. The mechanical basis of prosenchyma is
fibre. Thus the mechanical bases of all plants, and all
parts of the plant, are membrane and fibre ; and the
chemical constituents of these are carbon, hydrogen and
oxygen. Out of these three elements, then, with a cer-
tain intermingling of earthy matter, by which a higher
degree of solidity is acquired, the vegetable fabric is
wholly constructed. These, with the addition of nitro-
gen, are termed the UNIVERSAL ORGANIC CONSTITUENTS
of Plants, because no organism can be constructed with-
out them. Nitrogen, as you have before learned (30), is
one of the elements of protoplasm, and is therefore a
vital agent ; but it is not deposited in the structure.

50. THE VERTICAL SYSTEM. — The fibrous and tu-
bular cells run lengthwise, and this is the reason why
wood will not split across. The fibres themselves are
stronger than the substance that binds them together.
Such a disposition gives a tendency to longitudinal or
upright growth, and for this reason the system which
they compose is called the VERTICAL SYSTEM. It is to
be distinguished from the Horizontal or Cellular System
by the direction of its growth, as well as by several
other features, which have already been mentioned, and
with which, in due season, you will be made familiar.

5 1 . L ATICIFEROUS TISSUE. — This consists of irregular
branching tubes of considerable length, which seem to
have no definite connection with the other tissues. They
are abundant in such plants as have a milky juice, as the
Milk-weed, Celandine and Lettuce ; and for this reason
they are called the Vessels of the Latex, or Vessels of
the Milky Juice. These tubes are so very fine and trans-
parent, that they often elude observation, even with the
help of a powerful magnifier, and that especially when
they are young; but when old, and well gorged with
sap, they are easily seen. At fig. 14 they are represented
in a very highly magnified state. They are supposed to

In what plants found? What forms of the Duct convey liquids ?— what air ?
Prosenchyma. Mechanical basis. Mechanical bases of all plants. Their
Chemical Constituents. What matter intermingled? Universal Organic Con-
stituents. Of which ia tho vegetable body constructed ? Which is the chief
agent in vital action ? Direction of tubular cell?. What system do they con-

occupy the intercellular spaces, and their branches are
united by open mouths, so that there is a free communi-
cation throughout the whole system ; and in this respect
they may justly be compared with the veins of animals
The Vessels of the Latex abound in the inner bark, and
also in the leaf-stalk and under side of leaves.

CHAPTER V.

CONTENTS OF THE CELLS.

52. You have now obtained some idea of the elemen-
tary processes of vegetation, in the life, growth, multi-
plication and transformations of the cellular tissue.
You have been told how are produced from the primeval
sac, or simple roundish cell, all the vast varieties of
forms that distinguish the vegetable world, but you do
not comprehend this. You regard it still as a great
mystery, and even the language of the science has a
strange and mystical, not to say severe sound. Yet
with every step, as you advance, the views which you
obtain will be clearer, while the terms will be more easily
understood and remembered. And along with this, you
will unfold a continual pleasure in the discovery of new
truths, which might almost make the student wish to
unlearn his science, that he may have the joy of learning
it over again.

53. From the few simple elements of structure and
vital action in plants (which, as you have learned, never
exceed four), an almost endless variety of combinations
is produced. From these four elements, carbon, hydro-
gen, oxygen and nitrogen, are formed substances as unlike
each other as possible; such as starch, coloring matter,
acids, the bitter principle, and sugar.

54. THE SAP. — The liquids which are absorbed by
the roots, and pass upward through the stem, are the
crude sap. This is simply water holding certain sub-
stances in solution, and is therefore inorganic. On
reaching the leaves, by the peculiar action of the solar
light on their green coloring matter, an important chem-
ical action is introduced, and the character of the sap is
essentially changed. It is then a thickened whitish
liquid, known by the name of the MILK-SAP, ELABORATED
SAP, or CAMIHUM. This liquid is the prepared material
of cell structure, and is therefore an organic substance.
It is carried to all parts of the system, and from it are
formed the whole vegetable fabric, and all which it contains.

stitute? Laticiferous Tissue? What sometimes called? In what plants
found? What parts of the plant?

General subject. Cheering views. Four vegetable elements — what com-
binations? Sap — Crude Sap— Elaborated Sap.

CONTENTS OF THE CELLS.

55 CLASSIFICATION OF PRODUCTS. — The peculiar
secretions of plants are of two kinds — those which are
composed of the elements of pure cellulose, or of carbon,
hydrogen and oxygen, as Sugar, Starch, Acids and Oils,
and those in which nitrogen is combined with the other
three elements, as Gluten, Albumen, and the Alkaloids.
The first are called TERNARY PRODUCTS, because they
have but three elements, and the second QUATERNARY
PRODUCTS, because they have four.

TERNARY PRODUCTS.

56. STARCH. — This is not only one of the most im-
portant, but also one of the most interesting and remark-
able of vegetable secretions. It is a highly organized
substance, as may be seen by referring to fig. 1 , Plate II.
which shows two well-defined starch-cells. At 6 are two
distinct grains separated from the cell. Each of these
grains consists of numerous layers deposited round a
nucleus; but as the layers are of unequal thickness,
the nucleus is not in the middle. Starch is found in
every plant and every part of the plant ; but it abounds
in tubers, roots, seeds, and in the pith of the Sago Palms.
It is an important principle of nutriment, useful in the
Arts, and under the microscope exhibits the most inter-
esting and elegant forms. A good test of the presence of
starch is that it turns deep blue or violet, when moistened
with a solution of iodine.

57. DEXTRINE. — This is a form of starch soluble in
cold water. It has not only the same elements as pure
cellulose, but they are combined in precisely the same
proportions. In the course of growth, when there is an
excess in the supply of dextrine, it is solidified, and in
the form of starch is accumulated for future support.
When its active . presence is again called for, it is recon
verted into dextrine, and being thus rendered soluble in
cold water, it enters readily into the vital operations.

58. SUGAR. — This product, in the living plant, gener-
ally exists in solution, though it sometimes occurs in the
nectaries in the form of crystals. It is abundant in all
the growing parts, in pulpy fruits, sweet roots, and in
the sap of the Rock-Maple and Sugar-Cane. Sugar
starch and dextrine are nearly identical ; and in the
vital action of plants they are repeatedly converted anc
reconverted into each other.

59. MUCILAGE or VEGETABLE JELLY has very
nearly the same composition as starch. When dry it is

Peculiar secretions. Those which are composed of the elements of cellulose
What called? Why? Those in which nitrogen is combined. What called
Why? Starch, in what plants found ? What parts? Uses. Test of starch
Dextrine, difference between it and starch. What changes occur? Sugar, in
what state? What plants? What parts found? What substances nearly

ough and horny, but it swells and becomes gelatinous by
he application of moisture. It is not only contained in
he cells, but, in some instances, it forms a large portion

>f the cell wall, as in some of the Sea-weeds. In that
pecies which is known as Carragheen Moss, the cell

wall — and, in fact, the entire substance of the plant — is
omposed of mucilage, and to this it is indebted for its
ulinary celebrity, being much used in the preparation of
)lancmange. Mucilage is soluble in cold water, and is
bund in the tubers of the Orchis, the bark of Slippery
Elm, the leaves of the Sassafras tree, the seed of Flax,

and in the bark, roots and seeds of many other plants,
[t also appears as an excretion in Gum Tragacanth.

60. ESSENTIAL OILS. — These are generally volatile
and aromatic, and thus they give to plants their peculiar
odors. They are well known in their concentrated forms,
which, in the hands of the druggist, are converted into

ssences, to be used in Medicine and Perfumery, as the
Oil of Peppermint and the Oil of Orange - flowers.
What is commonly known as the Spirits of Turpentine is
an essential oil obtained by distillation from Turpentine
— a resinous substance that exudes from Pines and other
Cone-bearing trees.

61. All these substances undergo various changes on
exposure to the air, by which they are converted into
Resins, Gums, Wax and Balsams. Having no properties
which can either nourish the plant or be instrumental in
its growth, they may safely be considered as excretions.
The Leaf is the only excreting organ of vegetables, and
through this only liquids or gases can be exhaled. Sub-
stances, therefore, which are inclined to pass into the
solid state must generally be retained in the system, but
sometimes they exude directly from the surface in the
form of Gums, Resins, and like substances; but they
chiefly pass into the superannuated tissues, seeming
especially inclined to occupy the intercellular spaces.
The essential oils abound in flowers and leaves of herbs
and shrubs, and the bark and fruits of aromatic trees.

62. CAOUTCHOUC. — This substance belongs to the
same class as the next above, and like them may be
termed an excretion, as it seems to have no part or office
in the vegetable life and growth. It occurs in the
form of minute globules, which are suspended in the
milky juice of many plants in precisely the same manner
as the globules of butter in animal milk. When the
liquid is left undisturbed, the globules, being lighter,

identical? Mucilage, what resemble? In what plants? What parts? Es-
sential Oils, their character. Instances. What do they often become on ex-
posure to the air? What may such substances be considered? In what
plants do essential oils abound ? In what parts ? Caoutchouc, in what plant?
fouud ?

10

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK. OF BOTANY.

rise to the surface and coalesce, in the same manner as
those of cream, nor can they be reconverted into globules.
Caoutchouc abounds in the Nettle-worts, Spurge-worts
and Dog-bane tribe. Gutta Percha is a similar product
of a tree of the East Indian Archipelago, and is now
applied to a great variety of uses.

63. FIXED OILS. — In some plants, the fixed or fatty
oils take the place of starch, from which they seem to be
derived. They abound in the seeds of many plants, as in
those of the Sunflower, Flax, Butternut and Castor-oil
plant, and in the fruit of the Olive.

64. WAX. — This substance is nearly allied to the
fixed oils. The glaucous bloom on the surface of leaves
and fruits is a very thin coating of wax, which not only
gives them their rich and beautiful gloss, but preserves
them from injury by water. Wax is abundant on the
fruit of the Bayberry, from which it may be separated
by boiling in water.

65. CHLOROPHYLLE. — The proper sap, as you have
seen (54), is wholly destitute of color; but in many
cells, as in those of the leaf and flower, the heart of
wood and the skin of fruits, we find a variety of brilliant
and pleasing hues. These are all owing to the presence
of a distinct principle, which most commonly produces
green ; and because it associates this most agreeable of
all colors chiefly with the leaf, it is called CHLOROPHYLLE,
or leaf-green. This substance consists of minute gran-
ules of irregular form, which either lie free in the cells,
or loosely adhere to their walls. These granules are
deposited in parts exposed to the light, which is essential
to their formation, as you may see in plants that grow
in the dark, for they never have green foliage. The
beautiful blue of the Indigo plant is but a modification
of leaf-green. In autumn, the chlorophylle undergoes
important changes, and becomes red, yellow, or brown.

66. The substance of all coloring matter not green,
as in fruits and the petals of flowers, is -called CHROMULE.

67. VEGETABLE ACIDS. — The most important of
these are, Malic, Citric, Tartaric and Oxalic acids.
Malic acid is obtained from the juice of Apples and Pears;
citric acid is found in the juice of Lemons and Oranges ;
tartaric acid in the Grape ; and oxalic acid in almost all
plants. The latter is abundant in our common Wood-
sorrel, and hence the name of the genus, ( Oxalis). Prus-
sic acid is found in the leaves, bark and kernel of the
Peach, Cherry and Plum, but is most abundant in a

Fixed Oils, of what do they take the place? In what plants and what
parts found? Wax, to what nearly allied? How diffused? Where abun-
dant? Chlorophylle. Its effects. Meaning. Of what does it consist 1 What
essential to their formation? Chromule. Most important Vegetable Acids.
From what is Malic Acid obtained ?— Citric— Tartaric— Oxalic— Prussic— Tan-

species of Wild Cherry (Cerasus Serotina). Tannin,
or Tannic acid, is the astringent principle which gives to
the bark of some trees, as the Oak and Hemlock, their
value in tanning leather. It abounds in many old barks,
and probably is a result of decomposition in the tissues.

QUATERNARY PRODUCTS.

68. ALBUMEN. — That substance which is interposed
between the embryo and integument, in most seeds, is
called the ALBUMEN. It is fleshy in the Cocoa-nut, tough
and leathery in the Coffee, floury or farinaceous in the
cereal grains, and composes almost the entire mass of
many seeds. It has many of the properties of animal
albumen, and however poisonous the plant may be, this
part never has any noxious qualities.

69. LEGUMINE. — This is a highly nutritive substance,
which abounds in seeds of the Bean, Pea, and other
leguminous plants. It is identical with caseine, the
substance which forms curds, and is the basis of cheese
in animal milk.

70. GLUTEN. — This is a tough elastic substance,
which remains after the starch is washed off in wheat
flour. It exists in many grains, and in the juices of cer-
tain plants, but it is a characteristic property of Wheat
and Rye, and gives to those grains their peculiar value
as breadstuff's. It is the presence of gluten that gives to
bread made from those grains tenacity, or that capability
of swelling up, which, in culinary terms, we call being
" raised." Gluten constitutes more than one quarter,
by weight, of the best wheat flour. It is not a simple
substance, but is found by analysis to be composed of
albumen, fibrine, caseine and glutine.

71. The three substances last described bear an
important part in vegetation, being accumulated in seeds,
in order to sustain the vital operations of the Young
Plant until it can work for itself.

72. In the common process of separating the bran
from the flour, a large portion of the gluten is rejected,
or cast away with the bran. This is clearly illustrated
in fig. 4, which represents a delicate cross section from a
grain of Rye very highly magnified. It may be seen at
a glance that the contents of the outer cells, or those
lying next the skin (which may be distinguished by its
line of flattened cells) at a, are different from those
below. These are chiefly filled with gluten, while, as
you proceed downward, starch gradually takes place of

nin or Tannic Acid? Of what probably a result? Albumen, of what does it
consist? What properties in poisonous plants? Legurr.ine. In what plants?
With what animal substance identical? Gluten. In what plants? _ What
grains most especially ? What property does it give to bread ? What propor-
tion in the test wheat flour ? What loss of gluten ?

THE EPIDERMIS.

11

this substance. In grinding, both of the upper layers of
cells, as far as c, are lost with the bran, and thus by far
the most nutritive portion of the grain is cast away.
This shows that the millstone is not only " a bad analyzer "
but a bad economist. The discovery of some more deli-
cate process of separating the bran from the flour, or at
least of extracting the gluten from the bran, so as to
make it available economically, is a subject of study for
the ingenious well worthy of attention.

73. ALKALOIDS. — These are possessed of the most
active properties, and many of them are virulent poisons.
Morphine, which is the chief anodyne principle in the
Poppy; Quinine, or the bitter-tonic principle of the
Peruvian Bark ; Strichnine, which is the terrible poison
of the Mandioc and Nux Vomica ; Nicotine, the poison
principle of Tobacco ; and Conine, that of the Poison
Hemlock, are all alkaloids.

74. CRYSTALS. — That plants contain certain earthy
matters is satisfactorily shown by the deposition of ashes
after burning. These are not always diffused in dismem-
bered particles, but sometimes they occur in the form of
crystals. At fig. 2 may be seen two of these crystalline
clusters, from cells of the Beet. The crystals are of
various forms, and are frequently needle-shaped ; some-
times deposited singly, at others in bundles of several
hundred together, as we see in fig. 5, which represents
several cells from the Dock, two of them containing such
bundles. The name of Raphides (a Greek word for
needles) was originally given exclusively to crystals of
this kind. It has since been extended to all such crys-
talline formations, though, properly speaking, the term
should be restricted to such as are needle-shaped. The
leaf of the Locust tree contains multitudes of crystals.
They are abundant in the root of Turkey Khubarb, and
in the Old-man Cactus they constitute about two thirds
of the dried tissue. In the bulbs of the Spanish Squill
and Onion, the numerous crystals may easily be sepa-
rated when the surrounding parts fall into decay, or by
boiling.

75. SILEX. — And not only are crystals deposited in
the cells, but silex, or the earth of flints (of which com-
mon sand is an impure condition), enters into the struc-
ture of the cell walls, thus strengthening and solidifying
the simple cellulose. Were it not for this, the slender
stalks of Rye, Wheat, and most other Grasses, could
not support themselves in an erect position. The tribe
of plants known as Horse-tails afford remarkable instances

Grain of Eye. Alkaloids, what properties ? Instances. Crystals, what called ?
What forms? Where found? In what leaf abundant? Of what plant do they con-
stitute a large portion ? Silex, in what plants? What parts? Most remarkable
instance.

of such depositions of earthy matter ; and to this cir-
cumstance the Scouring-rush owes its value in the country,
where it is sometimes used as an article for polishing
metals.

76. But the most astonishing accumulation of mineral
matter in the vegetable form, is found in that large class
of Sea-weeds of the lowest type, which pass by insensible
gradations into animal organisms. In these, almost the
entire cell wall is composed of silex, which, as the plants
decay, is deposited at the bottom of the waters where
they are found ; and thus immense strata are sometimes
formed.

CHAPTER VII.

THE EPIDEEMIS.

77. THE vegetable, like the animal form, is enveloped
in a membranous covering called the EPIDERMIS, or skin.
This envelope appears to the naked eye as a transparent
and colorless integument, without any organic character ;
but on examining it through a lens, we find that it is
composed of one or more layers of flattened cells. The
edge of these may be seen in the straight lines of cells
that bound the upper and under sides of the section of
Melon leaf, fig. 17. Every part of the plant which is
directly exposed to the air, except the stigma, is protected
by the epidermis. The peculiar office of this very curious
organ will be more distinctly treated in the anatomy of
the Leaf, where it may be again referred to as its true
place. At present, some of its modifications or appen-
dages will be defined.

EPIDERMAL APPENDAGES.

78. The chief of these are, Stomata, Hairs, Stings,
Prickles and Glands.

79. STOMATA. — These are orifices in the epidermis
of leaves and other green parts, by means of which a
communication is kept up between the external air and
the intercellular spaces. At fig. 6 is a transverse sec-
tion of the epidermal cells, with several oblong bodies,
which are the stomata. This organ is among the most
curious and wonderful contrivances in the vegetable
fabric, and a more complete account of it will be intro-
duced with the Leaf, to which it especially belongs.

80. HAIRS. — These very common appendages consist
of a protrusion of the epidermal cells into distinct points

Subject of the chapter. What is that? How appear to the naked eye?
How under microscope ? Epidermal appendages. Stomata. Where found
Hairs.

12

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

more or less elongated. Sometimes they are formed by
the prolongation of a single cell, as in the Cabbage, fig.
15 ; and at others, they consist of several cells variously
united and combined. Sometimes the cells are united
end to end, in a linear series, as in the Snapdragon, fig.
9, where also they are jointed. In the Marvel of Peru,
fig. 7, the hair cells are strung together like beads. A
unicellular hair is sometimes branched or expanded into
rays, as in Alyssum. In fig. 3, at a, such a hair is seen,
while in the transverse section, at b, its stellate form is
more apparent. Fig. 14 represents a section of the epi-
dermis from the Cabbage much magnified, showing full-
grown hairs, and others in various stages of protrusion.
The oval openings are stomata. At fig. 16 is the Gar-
den Borrage, which is thickly invested with long and
shaggy hairs.

81. PUBESCENCE is the term used to express the dif-
ferent kinds and degrees of hairyness on the surface of
plants. These characters are so uniform as to be of
considerable importance in specific distinctions. The
surface is said to be

(1) HISPID, when clothed with rigid hairs or bristles —

(2) HIRSUTE, with long, coarse, spreading hairs —

(3) PUBESCENT or downy, with soft, short hairs —

(4) HOUGH, with short, stiff hairs —

(5) VILLOSE, clothed with long, coarse and shaggy
hairs —

(6) TOMENTOSE, matted and entangled together in
cotton-like masses, as in the Leaf of several Poplars; and

(7) LANATE, woolly, as in the leaf of Mullein.
Many other terms are used to express different varieties

of pubescence, as SILKY, VELVETY, ARACHNOID, like a
spider's web, and CILIATE, fringed like an eyelash.
Hairs are found on the leaf, stem, root, and almost every
part of the plant. They invest many seeds, and are fre-
quently hooked, jointed, or barbed.

82. GLANDS are epidermal appendages that contain and
discharge various solids and liquids, such as oils, sugar,
resins and acrid juices. Sometimes they are embedded
in the substance of the leaf, causing it to appear dotted,
as at fig. 12. The Lemon also has a glandular leaf.
Glands are deposited in the notches of the leaf, as in the
Bay-leaved Willow, or on the leaf-stalk, as in the Cherry.
There is a gland at the base of the petals in the Butter-
cup, and a pair in those of the Crown-Imperial, fig. 11,
one of which was overlooked in the delineation. Glands

Varietiea Describe. Pubescence. When Hispid— Hirsute— Pubescent —
Eougb — Villose— Tomentoso — Lanate? Reverse the last seven questions.
When like a spider's web, what called? Like an eyelash, what? On what
parts are hairs found. Glands. What contain * Where found ? Instances.
Elevated on hairs. Stings. Describe. Instance. What like ? Prickles. In-

are sometimes elevated on hairs, as in the Spider-wort
and the Snapdragon, fig. 9. A beautiful instance of this
arrangement is seen in the Sundew, fig. 10. In a state
of nature, the glands give to the whole plant the appear-
ance of being covered with little pellucid dewdrops.
Such hairs are termed GLANDULAR HAIRS. The gland,
instead of being borne on the summit of the hair, is
sometimes fixed at the base.

83. STINGS consist of rigid, tubular hairs, fixed in a
roundish glandular base, which secretes an irritating
liquid. On the least disturbance of these points by the
hand, the liquid which they contain is injected into the
skin, and a stinging sensation ensues. The common
Nettle is a familiar instance of this habit. There is a
striking analogy between these and the stings of animals.

84. PRICKLES are strong and indurated protrusions of
the epidermis, having a sharp point, which is often also
curved, as we see in the Raspberry and the Rose, fig. 13.

85. THE INTERCELLULAR SYSTEM. — By a reference
to fig. 17, you will see that there are between most of
the cells, and especially those of the lower strata, certain
irregular spaces, varying greatly in size and form. These
constitute what is called the INTERCELLULAR SYSTEM.
They are in some cases, without doubt, caused by imper-
fect cohesion, and are thus in some degree the effect of
accident ; but from the fact of their containing air, and
also being connected with the stomata or breathing
pores, it may be inferred that they have their fixed and
essential uses in the vegetable economy. This is more
apparent in aquatic plants, where often the intercellular
spaces are greatly extended, and apparently constructed
with as much care and nicety as any other organ. By
this means, their leaves and stems are not only rendered
buoyant, and kept in a floating position, but are interiorly
supplied with air, which is necessary to their vital opera-
tions. An instance of this habit may be seen in the
marine plant, fig. 7, Plate III. where certain portions
of the stem are greatly inflated by the enlarged intercel-
lular spaces.

CHAPTER VIII.

PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT

86. BY a countless multiplication of cells in a plant
of the higher orders, a structure is developed composed
of distinct parts or organs. You have already become

stances. What do the spaces between the cells constitute ? With what organ
connected ? What contain ? In what plants very large ? How useful ? Point
them out in fig. 17.

General subject. To what does it lead ?

Plate II.

CONTENTS OF THE CELLS— EPIDERMIS.

13

15

(?cneral subject Describe fig 1. What at a ?— at & ? What the round dots
near the centre ? In what plants, and what parts of the plant, found ? In what
plants, and parts, most abundant? Fig. 2. From what plant? What other
crystals represented ? What are they called ? Why ? Fig. 3. At a. At b.
To what system does it belong? What other parts and figures in the plate

belong to the same system ? What organ represented in fig. 6 ? To what two
systems does it belong ? In what other figure is the same organ seen ? Of what
do 7, 9 and 15 represent several forms ? Define them. What is seen at flg. Jl ?
How is the same organ at 10 ? At 12 ? What in figs. 13 14 15 16, 17. De-
fine, or describe each.

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

acquainted with some interesting and curious phenomena
in the elementary stages of Vegetable Life. Now we
are to trace the development from plant to plant, begin-
ning at the lowest, and ascending to the highest.

87. UNICELLULAR PLANTS. — When vegetation is
reduced to its simplest form, we find that the cell and
the plant represent each other, or, in other words, that
the cell is a complete vegetable. This has been already
foreshadowed to your mind in the philosophy of cell life
and growth, where each particular cell was considered a
complete organism (33). Now let us imagine one of
these cells entirely detached from the parent structure,
and you will have a better idea of the class of plants
alluded to — for in these the cell is completely isolated,
solitary in the deepest sense.

88. THE ROUNDED CELL. — In the Protococcus, or
Red Snow, that sometimes tinges with its crimson bloom
large tracts of the Polar snow-fields, we find a structure
of the simplest form. Here is no organ of any determin-
able size, design, or form, nothing but one simple and
single cell. A group of these plants is seen at fig. 1,
Plate III., while on the right is an individual more
highly magnified, exhibiting also a division of its con-
tents into the new cells, which are already formed, and
ready to separate from the mother-cell. The Green
Snow (Protococcus viridis) has also the same habit and
structure. These plants quickly attain their growth ;
the mother -cell, having given birth to a cluster of
daughter-cells, decays ; and thus the older tissues give
place to the new, and vegetation goes on indefinitely.

89. THE BRANCHING CELL. — By another step we
arrive at a branching arrangement of the cell, which, in
form at least, dimly portrays the complicated organism
of higher structures. Such is the Bryopsis, a beautiful
little Seaweed (fig. 6). An Alga of still more complex
structure is seen at fig. 2, with rudiments of young plants
in the large globular cavity. Two of these young plants,
themselves containing younger cells, are seen at the
left in the same figure.

90. CELLS IN LINEAR SERIES. — Progressing step
by step, we next find several cells disposed end to end,
and crowned by a globular protuberance, which vaguely
images the reproductive organs of higher plants ; for no
sooner does a plant, in its development, reach beyond a
single cell, than we begin to find a distinction between
the offices of vegetation and reproduction — one or more
cells being especially devoted to that important office by

which the plant is to be continued, and its species pre-
served. But in none of the lower plants do we find a
distinct set of organs for the purpose, but only special-
ized cells, in which the reproductive functions go on,
either by a simple process of subdivision, as in the Red
Snow, or by the production of other cells, but never by
the elaboration of any thing like a true seed containing
rudiments of the whole plant, as in the higher forms.
In fig. 3 is seen a species of Bread-Mould. The cells
are placed end to end, so as to form a kind of stalk, sur-
mounted by the globular cells containing the young
plants, which are called SPORES, and are equivalent to
the seed of higher plants. They are discharged by the
bursting of the sac that incloses them. Mushrooms,
Moulds, and all plants resembling them, are called
FUNGOUS PLANTS, and they belong to the natural Order
FUNGI.

91. BRANCHING SERIES. — In fig. 4 is another species
of Mould, in which the spores appear as if strung together
like beads, forming several branches, which are united
in a cluster at the summit of the stalk. The Blue
Mould, fig. 5, has a still more complex arrangement, the
sporiferous branches consisting of either one or several
rows of cells, forming a beautiful lacework, the whole
clustering together like a flower, at the summit of the
stalk.

92. THE MUSHROOM. — In the common Mushroom,
fig. 12, the specialized cells form a conspicuous arch or
cap, called the PILEUS, as at 1 in the same figure. The
under side of this is thickly set with plates or gills, which,
radiating from the centre to the circumference, bear
naked spores on the summits of their cells. Lines repre-
senting these rays may be seen in the figure beneath the
pileus, 1. These plants grow with wonderful rapidity.
The stalk called a STIPE (at 2) is protruded from the
wrapper or VOLVA, which is seen in the swelling left at
the lower part of the stipe. At the left hand are two
young Mushrooms, with several others, in various stages
of development, about their roots, while at the right is
one further advanced. The volva is bursting, and in
separating from the pileus begins to discover the gills
beneath.

93. FRONDOSE FORMS. — When the cells are combined
in a single plane, frondose (or leaf-like) forms are pro-
duced, as in many of the Seaweeds which collectively
constitute the Order ALG^E. Fig. 8 represents ouo of
them — a beautiful Alga, known as the Sea-fan.

Simplest form of vegetation, describe. Bounded Cell, instances. Branching
Cell, instances. Bread Mould, describe. What organs wanting in the lower
plants ? What take their place ? How are Red-Snow and similar plants propa-

gated ? What are termed Fungous plants ? What order do they constitutt
What are the mother-cells of the lower plants called ? How discharged ? Nam*
the cap of the Mushroom— the plates underneath— the stalk— the wrapper.

Plate III.

PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT.

15

What is the structure of the plants in figs. 1, C and 2. What does fig. 1 re-
present ?— fig. 6 ?— fig. 2 ? Describe each. What change in figs. 3, 4, 5 ? De-
scribe fig. 7. What kind of leaf at figs. 8, 9, 13, 15? Name of the stalk in flg. 12.
Describe the figures, and define its other parts. Describe fig. 13. What kind
»f apparatus in figs. 16, 17, 19. Describe each. Describe figs. 14, 15, 20. What

is the hood called ? Define other parts. Explain fig. 11. What figures repre-
sent Unicellular plants ? What the order Fungi ?— Algae ?— Lichenes ?— Ilepat-
ic£e ? — Musci ? — Filices ? What kind of plants in each ? How many of these-,
and what, devolope woody fibre ? What ones are completely cellular ?

16

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

94. THE THALLUS. — The leaf-like body which is
called a frond, in the Seaweeds and Ferns, in the Lichen,
Liverwort and Mushroom tribes, takes the name of
THALLUS. This, like the frond, is a confusion or blend-
ing together of leaf and stem. The bed of fibres from
which mushrooms spring is called a thallus, and the same
name is given to the leaf-like patches that cover old
wood, walls and rocks with growths of Lichens, better
known as Gray Moss. A common Lichen of our stone
walls is shown at fig. 9. In this we see the spreading
thallus and the specialized cells of reproduction, in various
little cup-like forms, which most of us, perhaps, have
noticed in the living plants of this family. They are
sometimes prolonged into the form of a wine-glass, and
not unfrequently are of a bright scarlet. Country chil-
dren know them well, and call them fairy-cups.

95. CAULESCENT FORMS. — A species of Lichen, which
hangs in long and tangled masses from old forest trees,
especially in damp places near the coast, makes the wood
appear as if hoary with age. It often exhibits the rudi-
ments of a stem. This, however, is more distinctly
attained in the Reindeer Moss, fig. 10, which in Lapland
grows more than a foot in height. In seaweeds the
stem is often greatly extended, sometimes attaining to
more than two hundred feet in length. At fig. 7 is one
of these plants, in which the stem is the leading idea of
development. But this organ, like the Leaf, in all these
Orders, is but imperfectly defined.

96. The Orders that have been mentioned — namely,
Fungi, Algas and Lictenes — contain plants of the Mush-
room, Seaweed and Lichen tribes, which imbibe their
food by all parts of their surface indiscriminately. But
with the next advance, in the Liverworts (Order Hcpat-
icce}i we meet with some important changes. The repro-
ductive cells become more strongly marked, and the dis-
tinctions of leaf, stem and flower are more clearly de-
fined. The very color shows that the leaf is attaining
somewhat more nearly to its normal state, by the secre-
tion of chlorophylle (65), and the whole structure appears
greatly advanced. At fig. 13 is seen a species of Liver-
wort (Marcantia)) with a stalk appearing to spring out
of its spreading thallus, which somewhat resembles an
Oak-leaf. At the summit of the stalk is a flower-like
organ, in which the spores are contained. At the right
hand corner of the thallus is a cup-form receptacle, in
which small, roundish cells are deposited. By these also
the plant is multiplied, and they bear a striking analogy
to the buds and bulbs of higher plants.

To what order do Seaweeds belong? Leaf of Seaweeds called what ? Leaf
of the Lichen, Liverwort and Mushroom tribes? What important changes are
met wilh iu the Liverworts? What is the sac of mother-cells called ? Describa

97. REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS OF LIVERWORTS. — These
in Marcantia distinctly shadow forth the stamens and
pistils of higher forms. At fig. 17 is a highly magnified
representation of the ANTHERIDUM, or little sac con-
taining the fertilizing spores, which it is in, the act of
discharging from its ruptured surface. At fig. 16 is the
pistillate Sporangium, or sac containing the mother-
cells of the same plant. It is surrounded by several
filamentous processes, composed of cells in linear series,
as at c. The involucre, &, is rounded, and swelling at the
base like an ovary, while its prolongation represents a
style and stigma. A very curious addition to this appa-
ratus is seen at fig. 19, which represents one of the
SPIRAL ELATERS, or elastic threads, contained in the
sporangia. This appears to be a very important part of
the operating forces. It has several spores, or mother-
cells, attached. 'These spiral threads are extremely
sensitive to the presence of moisture, and under its influ-
ence they expand elastically, and scatter the spores.

98. MOSSES. — In all the foregoing we find no proper
roots,- the fibrous portions resembling that organ being
useful only in fixing the plant to the surface on whicK
it grows ; and they are produced, with almost equal free
dom, from all parts of the plant. An actual epitome of
the perfect plant first appears in the Mosses (Order
Musci), which not only send up a regular stem, sym-
metrically clothed with leaves, but they also send down
delicate little root-like processes that pierce the soil, and
doubtless, to some extent, perform the proper functions
of the root, by absorbing nutriment, although the plant
also takes up nourishment through its whole expanded
surface.

99. Here, too, the reproductive organs are distin-
guished by a regular apparatus of very complex structure,
a superficial view of which may be seen at fig. 20, where
is represented a Moss, with its leafy though not erect
stem, and its fruit elevated on slender stalks. The
hooded veil which covers the fruit both of Liverworts
and Mosses is called a CALYPTRA. At fig. 1 1 the spo-
rangia are magnified, so as to show the teeth in the ca-
lyptra, whose lid incloses the germinating cells, lu
the early stages of growth, the calyptra closely envelopes
the sporangium ; but being detached by the expansion of
the inclosed tissue, it is carried upward, and forms a
hood, cowl, or lid, which closes the extremity until the
mother-cells are ripe for dispersion, when it opens a pas-
sage through its pores, as seen at fig. 1 1.

100. CELLULAR AND FIBROUS PLANTS. — All the

Marcantia. Its reprodnctive apparatus. To what Order do Liverworts
belong ? What changes found in the Mosses ? Hood of Mosses, what called ?
Describe. Order of the Moss tribe.

PRIMITIVE DIVISION OF PLANTS.

17

plants of the foregoing Orders — namely, Fungi, Algae,
Lichenes, Hepaticae and Musci — are, with a few very
trifling exceptions, composed entirely of cellular tissue.
They produce no fibre, and form no wood.

101. FIRST DEVELOPMENT OF FIBRE. — If a plant
is designed to rise beyond the very humblest height, the
system must be braced and strengthened by woody fibre ;
and in our upward journey we first find this in the Club-
Mosses, a tribe of plants immediately below the Ferns
(Filices). These plants have a clearly defined leaf and
stem. The leaves, however, are very short and scale-
like, closely overlapping each other, like those of some
pines, whence they are not unfrequen.tly called Ground
Pines. They are ever-green, and from their being used
to decorate our houses and churches during the Christ-
mas holidays, they always seem to have a festive air.

102. But in the proper Ferns the nutritive organs
are more highly elaborated, and the distinction of leaf
and stem becomes more strongly and clearly defined.
But they by no means have a corresponding development
in the reproductive system. This is even more simple
than we find in the Mosses. At fig. 14 is a segment of
ohe fruit-bearing frond in a common Fern, with the fruit-
dots on the under side, which is exposed to view. The
sporangia of this interesting family, when at a certain
stage, exhibit, under the microscope, very curious move-
ments, when they appear bursting elastically in all direc-
tions, and with very rapid motions. At fig. 15 is a barren
frond of the same Fern, and at fig. 18 a fertile segment
from another species. The fruit of Ferns is generally
borne on the back of the leaf. Sometimes, however, the
sporangia occupy transformed or smaller leaflets, situated
on an intermediate part of the stem, while at others they
have a stalk expressly devoted to their support, as in
the flower and fruit of the higher orders. But even the
tall trees into which the Ferns of the tropics often rise,
are produced from spores so minute that they cannot be
seen with the naked eye. Fig. 1, Plate IV., represents a
Tree Fern of the East Indies, which, with its tall, ta-
pering spire, and its cluster of fronds at the summit,
appears the very symbol of grace and beauty.

What orders are cellular plants ? In what is the first development of fibre ?
What are they sometimes called ? Order of the Fern tribe. Fruit of Ferns.
Where generally borne?

General subject Wh.it orders are called Flowerless Plants? What other

CHAPTER IX.

PRIMITIVE DIVISION OF PLANTS.

103. You have seen by the late review of the lower
tribes of plants, and probably also from your own obser-
vation, that in the seven families we have been consider-
ing— namely, Mushrooms, Seaweeds, Lichens, Liver-
worts, Mosses, Club-Mosses and Ferns — no proper flowers
are produced. For this reason they are called FLOWER-
LESS Plants, and also CRYPTOGAMIA (a concealed mar-
riage)^ because the reproductive organs are not obvious,
as in the higher orders, but comparatively obscure ; and
for reverse reasons, the higher tribes are called PHJENO-
GAMIA, or FLOWERING PLANTS. The Cryptogamia are
represented by all the figures in Plate III., and the Tree-
Fern and Mushroom, figs. 1 and 5, Plate IV. ; and the
Phaenogamia, not only by the Oak and Palm, figs. 1 1
and 12, but also by several other more humble but not
less perfect vegetable forms. The beautiful little Pyrola,
fig. 6, with its perfectly defined root, stem, leaves
and flowers, may well be called a typical plant ; a fine
fruiting branch of the Bitter Sweet, fig. 2 ; a Grass, fig.
3 ; and a Sedge, fig. 4, with all the vegetative organs, as
well as proper fruits and flowers — all express the ulti-
mate perfection of Use and Beauty, as developed in the
vegetable system. The fruit of the Currant, the Apple
and the Strawberry (the two latter exhibiting that most
important feature of the higher plants — the SEED), show
the character of the Phaenogamia, and are very properly
brought in here as illustrations.

104. CHIEF DISTINCTIONS. — Between these two great
classes there are some very marked and important differ-
ences. The principal of these are, their Component
Tissues, their mode of Vegetation, and their mode of
Reproduction.

105. FIRST DISTINCTION. — The lower plants, or all
those below the Club-Mosses, produce no wood or fibre,
with the exception of a few spiral ducts in Liverworts,
and some other trifling instances of a fibrous determin-
ation. Even in the large Seaweeds, whose fronds often
vie with the most umbrageous Palm-leaves, there is,
indeed, a strong framework; but its strength is derived
from earthy material, and not from fibre. They are
elaborations of stone, rather than of wood.

106. SECOND DISTINCTION. — In the Cryptogamia
are only rudiments of the vegetative system. In the
lowest tribes, the vegetative organs are confusedly

name have they? Meaning of Cryptogamia. What are the higher plants
called? Chief distinctions between the two great tribes? First Distinction.
Second.

18

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

mingled, and often indiscriminately represent each other.
Hence there is no perfect development of either Root,
Stem, or Leaf, while the functions of those organs are equal-
ly imperfect and obscure in their origin and all their action.
The Cryptogamia, as you have already seen, are pro-
duced from spores, and not from SEEDS, as in the higher
plants.

107. DISTINCTIONS BETWEEN SPORES AND SEEDS. —
Spores have no fixed or predetermined points of growth,
but put forth from any part of their surface. They con-
tain no embryo or organized plantlet, composed of definite
parts, each of which is developed in a particular manner
and direction, but they are simple cellular masses, any
part of which might represent the whole. But a proper
seed contains the rudiments of an organized plantlet,
which, having a pre-existing form and vitality, is only
developed in germination.

108. In the Cryptogamia, then, we find only the rudi-
ments of special organism, whether nutritive or repro-
ductive, which, from being undistinguishably blended in
plants of ,a single cell, rise by fine gradations into the
more perfect orders ; but in none of them is there any
thing like the flower of higher plants, whose parts and
offices you will better understand when they are more
clearly defined.

109. The Mushroom, or Fungous tribes, are almost
uniformly gray or brown. Mildew, which belongs to
this Order, is generally black ; and though Moulds some-
times exhibit brighter colors — especially blue — and arbo-
rescent structures, which, under the microscope, reveal
the most exquisite proportions and delicacy of texture —
yet the very conditions in which they are produced excite
disgust, rather than any ideas of beauty, at least in the
common mind. Seaweeds often exhibit very bright hues,
and sometimes really splendid coloring ; and in size they
range from plants of several hundred feet in length —
some of them having enormous leaves — to thousands of
species really microscopic. Liverworts are chiefly suc-
culent, but in their green or greenish foliage is seen an
imperfect delineation of the finished structure. Mosses
are often delicate and beautiful, and in the plumose
verdure of many Ferns there is an aerial lightness and
delicacy which nothing can surpass ; yet in none of them
do we find that completeness of beauty which really satis-
fies and fills the mind. And amid all this mass of vege-
tation, comparatively few plants are economically valu-
able. They are at best rudimental series, and now pre-
serve the transitions through which the vegetable type
has passed ; and whether we are seeking a high degree

of BEAUTY or USE, we shall seldom find it, except in
the

110. PH^NOGAMIA. — It is true that beauty exists in
all things, yet the higher we rise the more completely is it
unfolded — for the excellence of all the lower forms is

omprehended and elaborated in the higher. And now,
baving reached this perfected type, we unfold all the
beauty, all the riches, of the vegetable world. Do not.
the Rose and the Lily seem inspired with the very ulti-
mate splendor of all inferior hues, and their lustrous
petals wrought with the exquisite delicacy of a master-
band, which had wrought many ere it had made one so
beautiful as these ? And what is true of the Rose and
Lily is true also of a thousand others. Buttercups and
Daisies are free gifts of the rich and generous Earth,
yet in their burnished gold and purple there is a splen-
dor transcending the raiment of kings ; and even the
simplest flower that opens its blue eyes along the beaten
roadside has a look of love, that should be to us an angel
of blessing. The richness, and bloom, and verdure, of
fruit, and flowers, and foliage — the shadowy forest paths,
the sunny hill sides, and meadows spangled with a thou-
sand blossoms, are common spectacles, and yet we never
cease to feel their power, because there is an innate love
of beauty in the human soul.

111. Whether we are conscious of it or not, the
wealth of the Vegetable World is for ever spread out be-
fore us, and enters into the details and the sum, of all
our necessities, all our enjoyments. We behold on every
hand myriads of blessings, which have been figured, from
ancient times, under the gifts of Flora, and Ceres, and
Pomona ; but in being accustomed to their uses, we for-
get their bounty. Mountains clothed with wood — valleys
smiling with grass and corn — orchards laden with fragrant
bloom in spring, and mellow fruits in autumn — fields of
grain, bending beneath the riches of the coming harvest
— Maize, waving its green arms, with gracious invitations
to the great Thanksgiving Feast — the purple clusters of
the Vine — the brown Nuts of the wood-side — Roots, stored
away in the nourishing soil — the blue Flax flower, and
the tufted Cotton plant — the snowy Rice, golden Wheat
sheaves, and the juices of the luscious Cane, are but a
few of these, and yet how wide and rich is the overflowing
horn which they contribute to fill-! And in all exterior
forms and substances you shall find a higher beauty, a
truer use, a more excellent richness, when you are im-
bued with the spirit of their beautiful life, so that they
may unfold, and blossom, and bear fruit in the mind, for

Distinction, between Spores and Seeds Organism of the Cryptogamia.

What especially wanting ? Character of Fungi, Seaweeds, Lichens, Liver-
worts, Mosses, Ferns. General character of Cryptogamia.

Plate IV.

GK AND DIVISIONS.

19

General subject. Name them. What figures belong to the Floworing
Plants ?— What to Flowerless Plants ? What are Flowering Plants called 1
Flowerless. Describe fig. 1. What kind of leaves at summit ? From what
is it produced ? How many, and what figures, of plants produced from spores f
—From seeds t Of what do figs. 7, 8, 9 and 10, represent several forms ? What
important part characteristic of the higher plants seen in figs. 9 and 10? What
does fig. 11 represent ?— Fig. 12 ? How many cotyledons each.

20

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

in nothing is this inherent love of beauty more truly de-
veloped than in the study of Flowers.

CHAPTER X.

OEQANS OF VEGETATION.

112. WITH the first influence of life, the young plant
is acted upon in two opposite directions. A certain point
takes a downward course, fixes itself in the earth, and
becomes a Root. This is the DESCENDING Axis. The
opposite point, being as strongly determined upward,
rises into the air, and produces a Stem and Leaves.
This is the ASCENDING Axis, sometimes also called the
Axis of Growth. These three, the Root, Stem and
Leaf, are called ORGANS OF VEGETATION. They con-
tain all that is essential to the nutriment and growth of
plants, and alt other organs are but repetitions or trans-
formations of these. Each has its peculiar office in the
vital economy, and yet they are so nearly related, that in
certain cases the functions of one may be supplied by
another.

113. Having taken a brief view of the elements of
organism in the Plant, let us proceed to the History,
which you will now be much better able to understand.
The earliest knowledge we can have of a plant, individ-
ually considered, or as constituting a single whole, an
entire being, is that of an EMBRYO contained in the SEED,
and here should its biography begin.

114. THE VEGETABLE EMBRYO is of various forms,
the most common being that of a club-shaped body,
gashed or lobed at one end, as in fig. 4, Plate V. It
consists of three parts — the Radicle, the Plumule and
the Cotyledons.

115. THE RADICLE is the undivided end of the em-
bryo, and is seen at &, fig. 4. This is the primary axis,
from which are developed all other parts of the plant.
It |p the rudimental stem from which both Root and
Stem proceed.

116. THE PLUMULE is the young bud which crowns
the radicle, and is inclosed within the cotyledons. It
contains the rudiments of the axis of growth, which, in
the process of time, developes stem and leaves, with all
their subdivisions, varieties and transformations.

117. THE COTYLEDONS. — The upper portion of the
embryo usually consists of two foliaceous and fleshy
organs, called the SEED LEAVES, or COTYLEDONS. They

General subject First influence of life. What is the Boot sometimes
called? Stem. Organs of vegetation, what contain ? Earliest knowledge of a
plant Parts of the embryo. Badicle, what does it develope ? Plumule.
Cotyledons, character and office. What sometimes called? How many usn-

enfold the young bud before expansion, and general!)
rise above the surface, appearing as a pair of greatly
thickened leaves, which are conspicuous in the Garden
Bean, as at c c, fig. 7.

118. If a seed of the Garden Bean or Pea be soaked
in water for a day or two, it will spontaneously or easily
separate in two parts, which are the cotyledons, for in
such fleshy seeds the seed-leaves constitute almost the
entire bulk. Between the cotyledons will be seen the
young plant, with its first pair, or PRIMORDIAL LEAVES,
nicely folded, and conspicuous even before germination.
At fig. 9 is £f seed of the Garden Pea treated in this
way. The cotyledons, c c, constitute almost the entire
seed, being invested only with a skin. Between them
the embryo is very distinct, with its young bud, or
plumule, jp, its radicle r, the common axis t, and the
cavity on one side at h, where the plumule had been de-
posited. But if an oat, rye or wheat grain be subjected
to the same process, no separation occurs, because there
is but one cotyledon.

119. THE FIRST SUBDIVISION. — Taking the above
facts into consideration, Phaenogamous plants are sepa-
rated into two great ranks, according to the number of
their seed-leaves. Those which have two are termed
DICOTYLEDONES, or Dicotyledonous plants ; and those
which have but one, MONOCOTYLEDONES, or Monocoty-
ledonous plants. The Dicotyledones include most of our
forest trees, shrubs and herbaceous plants, and they are
represented in the plate by the beautiful Almond tree,
fig. 2, the Garden Bean in various figures, the Moth
Mullein, fig. 10, the delicate little Bell flower, fig. 17, and
the Shrub, fig. 13. The Monocotyledones, which embrace
the Palm, Grass and Lily tribes, are seen in the White
Lily and Maize, figs. 1 and 6, in the Oat-grain, fig. 1 1 ,
and in various figures of the last plate. In their mode
of growth, their whole structure, and all their habits,
these two great divisions present the most remarkable
differences, which will be defined in a consideration of the
Stem. At fig. 6 is a grain of Maize germinating : i is
the radicle, c the cotyledon, and g the plumule, unfold-
ing the primordial leaf, which, as all who have observed
such plants know, rises above the earth like a little blade
of grass. In Monocotyledones, the cotyledon never ap-
pears above ground ; while in Dicotyledones, the seed-leaves
rise into the air, or, in the common phrase, they " come
up" The Oak, and a few other plants, are exceptions,
their seed-leaves never rising above the ground.

ally? In our common forest trees and herbs how many ? In the Palm, Grass
and Lily tribes ? First great subdivision of plants, on what founded ? What
plants usually send up their cotyledons in germination ? What exceptions ?
What do not? Plants with two cotyledons. Called what? With one ?

Plate V.

THE COTYLEDON S— G ERMINATION.

21

15

General subject What Is represented In fig. 4 ? Doflna its parts. What at
t> f What at d T What enfolded between 1 What figures represent Mono-
cotyledonons plants ? — Dicotyledonous? — Polycotyledonous ? — Acotyledonous?
Of what do figs. 15, 5, 14, 16, 3, represent several stages? Point out the parts
in the figures. What does fig. 6 represent ? Define its parts. Fig. 7.— Define.
Fig. 9.— What at t, p, h, c o f What at fi>. 11 ? How many cotyledons ? Ex-
plain fig. 11. — flg 12. In flg. 4 the cotyledons are seen in the lobed end
Ad.

17

22

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTAJSTY.

120. NUMBER OF COTYLEDONS. — By far the largest
portion of plants have two opposite cotyledons; a con-
siderable number have but one ; while in a single Order,
containing the Cone-bearing tribe, or Pines, there are
several, arranged in a whorl. This anomalous multipli-
cation is, however, now supposed to have been produced
by a division of the original or regular number of two.
At fig. 12 is such a whorl of cotyledons from the Pine.
At t is the common axis ; r is the radicle ; while between
the cotyledons, c, may be distinguished the plumule,
with its cluster of young leaves.

121. ACOTYLEDONES. — Plants that have no seed-
leaves are called Acotyledones — the particle a, in all
cases, when used as a prefix, signifying without. None
of the Cryptogamia have any seed-leaves, consequently
they are acotyledonous plants. The Cuscuta, a parasitic
plant growing on Milkweeds and other herbs, and com-
monly called Dodder, is almost the only instance known
of a plant having a regular flower, and yet being destitute
of any cotyledon. It is a yellow, leafless vine, with
clusters of small, white flowers, and may be seen at fig. 8,
with its coiled embryo at the left, which is shown uncoiled
just above, where it is seen to be entirely without seed-
lobes.

122. GERMINATION. — If a seed be placed in favorable
conditions, it soon manifests the presence of life by a
determination to grow. This first impulse of the life-
principle in plants is called GERMINATION. The first
motion observed is an extension of the Radicle downward.
This soon puts forth from its lower extremity some ten-
der little fibres, while at the same time the cotyledons
expand, and the plumule, or young stem-bud, appears
between them. A plant of the common Garden Bean,
fig. 15, represents very happily these initial processes.
At fig. 5, the young Bean plant has arrived at another
stage. The roots are multiplied, and the stem begins to
lengthen upward, bearing the cotyledons, which appear
almost too heavy for it to carry ; but they must be car-
ried up, because from their substance the young plant is
to be nourished until the proper leaves expand, when it
will be able to provide for itself. At fig. 14 these
changes are still more apparent. At fig. 16 the stem is
pushing up, and already putting forth the second pair of
leaves, while the cotyledons appear yet unexpanded near
the roots. At fig. 3 the plant is greatly advanced ; the
stem is much lengthened, the primordial leaves are fully
expanded, while the rudiments of another pair are seen
in their axils, or at the terminating point of the stem

With none ? How many in the Pines ? In the Dodder ? In the Crypto-
gamia? First pair of leaves, what called? First act of life in plants, what?

upward, usually denominated the Axis of Growth. The
roots, meanwhile, have enlarged and increased, while
among them may be seen the husk of the seed.

123. The different modes of germination, in Dico-
tyledones and Monocotyledones, are well shown in figs.
6 and 7 ; while at fig. 1 1 is a Monocotyledonous SEED,
the Oat grain, laid open, showing the embryo, g, situated
near the base, its radicle, r, and its cotyledon, c, rolled
up like a common grass spire.

124. If the student will be at the pains to make
observations for himself, he will find that his studies be-
come more profitable and delightful. Let him remove
the young seedlings every day or two, for several days,
and note every point of progress. He will thus acquire
many interesting and valuable particulars which never
have been written in books, because, notwithstanding all
the uniformity of law, the circumstances of life are so
infinitely varied, that they cannot be all rehearsed.

125. If it were possible to do so, every point and
principle should be illustrated and confirmed by an intel-
ligent observation of natural forms. Your studies will
not then be a mass of hard-sounding and abstruse terms,
or of dry uninteresting facts, but they will be vitalized
by the presence of Life, and exalted by familiarity with
its wonderful revelations. This motto should be the
beginning and end of every chapter in Science — STUDY
NATURE.

CHAPTER XL

THE DESCENDING AXIS, OK ROOT.

126. THAT part of the plant which takes a downward
direction, and preferring darkness, hides itself away in
the soil, is termed the ROOT.

127. ELEMENTARY COMPOSITION. — The chief bulk of
annual and biennial roots is composed of parenchyma (35).
The cells, individually considered, are subject to the
same laws of life, growth and multiplication, as those of
other parts ; but there are some important differences in
the general growth of the tissue, as will presently appear.
In all plants that form woody stems, the woody tissue
appears in the root soon after it begins to be established
in the stem. You have observed that trees and shrubs
have strong, branching roots, composed chiefly of wood,
and corresponding in general with the extent and weight
of the stem and branches which they are to fix and

First motion observed ? What should be studied along with books ?
General subject 1 Define Root. Of what composed ?

Plate VI.

EOOT FOKMS.

23

General subject. Parts of the root Define. Name each figure from 1 to
6. 'Which is the root of trees ? Which belong to Biennial ?— Annual ?— Per-
ennial plants ? 'Define and point out the Primary Boot. In what figures are

Adventitious Roots?— In what Aerial Roots? — In what Fibrous Roots? In

•what the Fusiform Root and its varieties ? What remarkable trees ? Describe
each.

24:

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

counterpoise. If you examine the roots of any strong,
hardy, herbaceous plant, you will find woody tissue, or
fibre, in the same proportion which it bears to the stem.
The fibrils, or growing points, are in all cases composed
of parenchyma. Sometimes, but very rarely, ducts are
found in the root.

128. ORGANOGRAPHY, or Structural Botany, is that
branch of the science which comprehends a study of the
organs as pieces of machinery, having certain relations,
and adapted to certain ends. It relates chiefly to
STRUCTURE and FORM.

ORGAKOGRAPHY OF THE ROOT.

129. PARTS DEFIKED. — The main body, or fleshy
part of the root, is called the CAUDEX, and the fibrous
portions are termed FIBRILS. See HOOT FORMS, Plate
VI. That part of the root which unites it to the
radicle, or base of the stem, is called the BASE, and
sometimes also the Crown or Collar. In the hair-like
processes with which most roots are abundantly clothed,
all the vital forces of the organ reside.

130. THE PRIMITIVE ROOT is the main body of the
organ, or that which proceeds directly from the radicle.
It is generally branched, as may be seen by a reference
to the Root forms just referred to.

131. SECONDARY ROOTS. — When any part of the
stem is buried in the ground by accident, design, or the
habit of the plant, it will seek to maintain its life by
putting forth roots. Creeping and running stems thus
buried, or in close contact with the ground, send down
roots at every joint; and this is the secret of success
with cuttings and layerings, that the branches thus put
in the ground will strike root. Such roots, and all others
which do not belong to the Primitive root or its branches,
are called SECONDARY or ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS, as in
the Strawberry, fig. 11.

132. THE GROWING POINTS. — The vital activities
reside wholly in the fibrils. The growing tissue, how-
ever, is not at their extreme points, but immediately
behind them. The extremities themselves consist of
older tissue, which has been carried along from the base
of the radicle, and combines with its insinuating points
the older and firmer cells, that peculiarly adapt it for
shielding the tenderer portions, by which it is continually
displaced, and pushed forward in growth.

ROOT FORMS

133. In respect to external shape, roots may

be

In what proportion is wood formed? Define Organography. Parts of the
Eoot Define Caudex. Fibrils. Primitive Pvoots. Secondary. Which parts
vitally active? Growing tissue, where deposited? Root Forms. Define the

divided into the Branching, Fibrous, Granulated, Napi-
orm, Fusiform, Premorse, Tuberous, Fascicled and
Conical.

134. BRANCHING ROOTS belong to trees and shrubs,
and are of a woody structure, as in fig. 1.

135. FIBROUS ROOTS are found in most of our Grasses
and annual plants. They are chiefly composed of fibrils,
and are therefore very tenacious of life. See figs. 2, 10,
11 and 15.

136. GRANULATED ROOTS consist of small knobs, or
tubers, strung together by fibrils, as in the Wood Sorrel,
fig. 3.

137. THE FUSIFORM ROOT (spindle-form) is fleshy
and tapering at both ends, as in the Radish, fig. 5.

138. THE NAPIFORM ROOT is a variety of the fusi-
form, with the caudex greatly thickened, as in the English
Turnip, fig. 4.

139. THE CONICAL ROOT is also a variety of the
fusiform, and is distinguished by its tapering regularly
from the base to the apex, as in the Carrot, fig. 9.

140. THE TUBEROUS ROOT consists of one or more
fleshy knobs, or tubers, united at their base by fibrils, as
in the Orchis, fig. 8. This form must not be confounded
with the Tuber, such as the Potato, which belongs to
stem forms.

141. THE PREMORSE ROOT is an abbreviated conical
root, appearing as if cut or bitten of! at the lower extre-
mity, as in the Devil's Bit, a European plant (fig. 6),
which was named from this circumstance. The common
Birdfoot Violet of our wood-sides is also a good example.

142. THE FASCICLED (bundled) ROOT seems to con-
sist of an inordinate growth or swelling of the principal
divisions of a fibrous root into a number of fleshy prc
cesses, as in the Early Crowfoot, the Peony and the
Dahlia, fig. 7. A variety of this form developes into
five hand-like divisions, and is hence called PALMATE.

PERIODS OF DURATION.

143. In respect to their continuance, roots may b«
divided into ANNUAL, BIENNIAL and PERENNIAL.

144. ANNUAL ROOTS. — These belong to such plants
as spring from the seed, arrive at maturity, flower, and
bear seed in their turn, all in the course of one season.

145. Such roots are always fibrous, as may be seen
in the Convolvulus, fig. 10, in Barley, Oats, and many
common herbs and weeds of our gardens and kitchen
doors. They are only adapted to absorption ; and in the
rapidity of their vital movements, the nutriment is ex-

Branching, Fibrous, Granulated, Fusiform, Napiform, Conical, Tuberous.
Premorso, Fascicled. Duration of Roots.

SOURCES OF NUTRIMENT.

25

pended nearly as fast as it is collected. Only enough is
laid by to sustain the process of flowering, and when that
is over, the plant dies from mere exhaustion.

146. BIENNIAL ROOTS. — These in the first season
merely put forth a tuft of leaves; and all the extra
nourishment which the roots absorb is stored awa.y in the
large, fleshy knobs, tubers, or other receptacles, that
always distinguish such roots. This is generally in the
form of sugar, starch, or mucilage. In the second year's
growth, the plant clothes itself with a stem and leaves,
flowers, and ripens seed. These processes are almost
entirely maintained by the accumulation of the previous
year ; and thus the root, having no further supply, be-
comes exhausted, and dies. The Beet, Carrot, Radish,
and most of our esculent roots, belong to this class.

147. PERENNIAL ROOTS. — All trees and shrubs,
and many herbaceous plants, have perennial roots, or
such as live and grow many years. Those belonging to
arborescent and shrubby plants are woody, and, like the
stem in such growths, they have but a very small portion
of their tissue in an active state at any given time. The
wood is formed in the same manner as that of the stem,
but it has no part in the proper office or functions of the
root, which are vested entirely in the fibrils. These
last are, in all cases, temporary, either existing only in
the youth of the tissues which they clothe, or at most to
the end of the growing season. But they are always
renewed in the young and vigorous parts, and wake with
the waking season, to the fulfilment of their proper
work.

148. HERBACEOUS STEMS — even those of our pe-
rennial herbs — are always strictly annual ; for since
they cannot endure the severe cold of the winter, in tem-
perate climates, they die down to the ground with the
coming of frost ; while the perennial roots, with their
latent juices, remain closely enveloped in their earth-
mantle, until Spring returns and calls them forth, when
they send up new stems, and appear with all the freshness
of a new life. Thus year after year renewed, they con-
tinue to put forth yearly their new stems, crowned with
new flowers and fruit. For this reason, small, shrubby
perennial stems, on being acclimated at the North,
change their habit, and become annual. Thus the Nas-
turtion, which is a perennial shrub in Peru, where it
is a native, in our climate becomes an herbaceous an-
nual.

Life of Annual Roots. Biennial. Perennial. Perennial Herbs. Instances
of enc.li.

4

CHAPTER XII.

SOURCES OP NUTRIMENT.

149. THE ROOT, in its normal position, may be con-
sidered as fixed in the soil, but it is occasionally found
floating at large in water, as in the Duck-weed, and many
Sea plants. Sometimes also it germinates without coming
in contact with either earth or water, and continues to
maintain its life in the open air. Again, it will strike
into the tissue of other plants, and live on the assimilated
material which it there finds.

150. Roots that live in the water are called AQUATIC
ROOTS ; those which shoot in the air, AERIAL ROOTS ;
those which live on other plants, PARASITIC ROOTS;
and those which are used merely as mechanical support,
to fix the plant to the surface on which it grows, EPI-
PHYTIC ROOTS.

151. AQUATIC ROOTS are generally distinguished by
very numerous, long, slender fibres, the use of which is
apparent ; for, living in a rarer medium than the soil
affords, they thus present a much greater extent of sur-
face to the surrounding element, and the means of obtain-
ing food are thus multiplied. Sometimes these roots
are quite free, and float at large, as in the Water Chick-
weed ; at other times they send down long processes, and
establish a connection with the soil, as in the White
Pond Lily.

152. AERIAL ROOTS. — These are sent forth by the
stem at a distance from the ground, which they finally
reach and penetrate. The Mangrove, inhabiting the
low marshes which form the shores along the mouths of
most of the large tropical rivers, is able to sustain itself
in its unstable position by its strong aerial roots. These
are sent forth from different heights on the stem ; and
after reaching the ground they establish themselves, and
form a kind of frame-work, on which the tree stands,
securely braced by the interlacing of its woody fibre with
the roots and fibres among which it is established, while
at the same time the water obtains a free passage through
the lattice-work thus formed. These roots are natural
layers, and again send forth stems, and thus whole
forests are produced. This tree is represented at fig. 13,
but not very perfectly, for the aerial roots which it* drops
down from the branches, as well as the main stem, are
not prolonged sufficiently to be conspicuous, nor are their
gradations preserved. In the Screw Pine (Pandanus)
we find the same habit, which is quite as admirably
adapted to its condition, as you will see at fig. 12, where

General subject Normal position of the Root. Exceptions. Roots that
live in water, what? On other plants? In the air? Used only to fix tho
plant ? Describe Aquatic Roots. Aerial Roots. Remarkable instances.

26

Plate VII

General subject What is shown at fig. 1 ? Define its two kinds of root,
and the nses of each ? What at fig. 2— fig. 8— fig. 4 f What part is to be ob-
served ? How are the Tendrils at fig. 7— fig. 8 ? What at fig. 5, and what does
It prove— fig. C f What does fig. 11 represent? Point out the Nodes— the Inter-

nodes. In respect to position how are the buds at fig. 11— how at fig. 10 ? From
which of these does the main Stem develope? From which the Branches?
How are the brandies at fig. 9 ?

PHYSIOLOGY OF THE ROOT.

the aerial roots are striking out from every part of the
main stem almost to its summit.

153. THE BANIAN. — But the most remarkable in-
stance of this habit is found in the Banian, or Indian
Fig of the East, fig. 14. This tree sends out long,
horizontal arms, and from these drop down the aerial
roots, lengthening until they reach the soil, where they
finally establish themselves, put forth other stems, and
send down other roots, until the parent tree, surrounded
by numerous trunks almost vying with itself, becomes a
grove, and thus the multiplication of trunks goes on in-
definitely. But the Banian tree can neither be described
nor delineated as it appears in life, with its expansive
canopy of branches — a beautiful green temple of a thou-
sand pillars, curtained with the glossy clusters of its shin-
ing leaves.

154. PARASITIC ROOTS. — These are a variety of
aerial roots that shoot forth in the air ; but instead of
reaching the soil, they attach themselves to other plants,
from which they derive their nourishment. They may
be divided into two classes — GREEN PARASITES, and
PALE or COLORED PARASITES.

155. GREEN PARASITES are furnished with digestive
organs of their own, and are, in fact, not wholly parasitic,
because they perform, in their own tissues, a part of the
vital action necessary to their support. The Mistletoe
is an example. This shrub unites itself so perfectly
with the Foster-plant as to appear a natural branch.
Creeping and twining parasites abound in tropical forests,
where they often crush to death the trees which they
enfold.

156. PALE PARASITES have no green foliage, and
consequently no digestive apparatus. Hence they must
live entirely at the expense of the Foster-plant. This
will be better understood when you become acquainted
with the functions of the Leaf. The English Dodder,
Plate VII. fig. 3, is a pale parasite, and is well repre-
sented, showing the suckers at the end of the stalk, by
which it adheres to the herbs, on whose elaborated juices
it feeds and grows. Our common Dodder is a beautiful
little plant, notwithstanding its habit. Its profuse
clusters of white flowers look as if they were strung
together with numerous threads of gold-colored silk.
The clustered flowers of Beech-drops, and the curious
Indian Pipes (Monotropa), which are parasitic on the
roots of old trees, or among decaying herbage, belong to
this class. The Monotropa, in its whole substance —
leaf, stem and flower — when fresh, has the appearance of
pure white wax. The leaves are reduced to mere scales,

Parasitic KooU. What varieties? How distinguished? Which perfect

and the close resemblance which its shape bears to a
tobacco pipe has suggested the name.

157. ONE-FLOWERED PARASITES. — Sometimes the
parasite is reduced to a single flower, seated directly on
the Foster-plant. Such is the Rafflesia, fig. 2. This,
although a parasite, is the largest flower known. It is
truly the Mastodon of Flowers. It measures from eight
to ten feet in circumference, and weighs fifteen pounds ;
while the cup in the centre will contain eight quarts,
English measure. This flower is of a brick-red, inclining
to orange, marked with white spots. It is parasitic on a
species of Grape-vine, and is found in Sumatra.

158. EPIPHYTIC ROOTS. — These are useful merely in
their mechanical support. The root-like processes by
which the Ivy ascends, and the Trumpet vine sustains
itself in the air, are properly epiphytic, though they are
not usually called so ; and this is true of all root-like
processes which serve merely for mechanical support.

159. AIR PLANTS. — But epiphytic roots chiefly dis-
tinguish a peculiar class of plants that are called
EPIPHYTES, because they grow on other plants, and AIR-
PLANTS, because they derive their nourishment from the
atmosphere. They generally grow on the trunks and
branches of trees, to which the epiphytic roots adhere
merely for support, their true roots being free, and hang-
ing loose in the air. Many of the tropical Orchids are
of this kind. They are greatly prized by Florists, not
only for their beauty, but for their fantastic varieties
of form and color, which give them a wonderful likeness
to butterflies, and other bright-hued insects. One of
their forms may be seen at fig. 1, and also their free
roots shooting out into the air. The Tillandsia, or
long Gray Moss that grows so profusely on the Live-
Oak, Ccttonwood, and other trees of the South, is a plant
of this kind.

160. VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY is that branch of the
science, which comprehends a knowledge and observation
of the organic machinery, as endowed with life, and
manifest in action. It relates chiefly to VITAL HABITS

AND FUNCTION.

CHAPTER XIII.

PHYSIOLOGY OF THE BOOT.

161. THIS organ does not, like the stem, grow by
an extension of its whole length, but by the extremities
alone, as you have already been apprised (129) ; and this
mode of growth is well adapted to the circumstances

parasites? Why? Instances of Green Parasites. Palo Parasites. One-flowered
parasites. Describe Epiphytic Boots. Air plants Instances.

28

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

in which it is placed. The Stem, for the most part, de-
velopes in the open air, and in that free element elon-
gates without interruption through its whole extent;
while the Root, living in a denser medium, must have a
corresponding difference of habit. Instead of projecting
forward its whole length, it insinuates itself, point by
point ; and as if Caution had been a natural companion
of the Darkness, it thus creeps along, opening a way, and
finding a space for itself, which otherwise it could not
attain. By this method, also, it is able to avoid any
obstacle, by winding round it. But if it grew like the
stem by a uniform projection of its. whole substance, the
vital elements would be arrested in their flow, by every
obstacle with which any portion of the growing part
might come in contact. The active juices thus thrown
back, would accumulate ; the growth would only develope
swellings and contortions ; repeated deformities would
occur ; and the symmetry of the plant, and perhaps its
health also would be destroyed. But the Wisdom that
leadeth the little lambs on the hill-side guideth the Root
as well ; and thus led it never goes astray in the dark.

FUNCTIONS OF THE ROOT.

162. Mechanical fixture, by which it maintains and
counterbalances the superincumbent stem and branches,
is the first, and most obvious function of the Root. But
if you examine closely, you will find that it has also
other oflices, which may properly be termed vital. The
most important of these is

163. ABSORPTION — or the power of sucking from the
soil the liquids and gases which are essential to the life
of the plant. This office is performed chiefly, if not
entirely, by the fibrils, or small hair-like processes with
which the root is abundantly clothed. These parts,
having no epidermis at their extremities, absorb liquids
with a great deal of power, until the root is completely
saturated with moisture from the surrounding soil (164).
The way in which this force operates was long a subject
of much doubt and mystery. The ascent of the sap is
directly contrary to gravitation ; and thus one of the
highest laws of Nature was supposed to be contravened
by the Vegetable Economy. The theory of capillary
attraction was objectionable, because there are no con-
tinuous tubes in the vegetable frame, but only closed
cells, and short, interrupted passages. Yet these very
cells, closed by membrane, are now found to combine all
the circumstances necessary to a maintenance of that

Leading subject. Define Physiology. To what does it chiefly relate? How
iocs the Stem grow? The Boot? Eeason of the difference. If it grew like
Ihe stem, what would happen ? First and most obvious function of the Root?
Most important function ? By what organs chiefly maintained ? Theory of

mode of circulation which was discovered by Dutrochet
and is termed ENDOSMOSE and EXOSMOSE. This, be-
ing at present the accepted theory, and one which, as far
as it goes, satisfactorily accounts for one of the most re-
markable and important processes in Nature, something
should be known about it.

165. THEORY EXPLAINED. — Two liquids of different
densities separated by a membrane, attract each other,
and currents will be established between them ; but that
from the denser to the weaker liquid will be strongest,
in proportion to the difference of density between the
two. The principal current is called ENDOSMOSE, or
inward flowing, the other EXOSMOSE, or outivard
flowing.

166. THE EXPERIMENT. — Immerse a bladder partly
filled with milk, or a weak solution of sugar, in a vessel
of pure water, and the bladder will be gradually filled,
by the action of endosmose ; while at the same time the
water in the vessel will be slightly sweetened, or whiten-
ed, by a transudation of the denser liquid, through exos-
mose. If a glass tube having the lower end closed with
membrane be used, you can witness the progress of the
experiment.

167. APPLICATION. — The vegetable cells are the
tubes closed with membrane — cellulose — which, it will
be remembered, is permeable by liquids (32). These
contain assimilated juices, which, being mingled with the
crude sap, or lymph, render it more dense than the
water on the outside of their walls, which being attract-
ed toward the denser liquid by this law that always
tends to equilibrium of densities, flows inward — and
this is Endosmose.

168. But that the counter-current, Exosmose is also
established, is clearly shown by two facts. First, a
plant grown in water always imparts some of its peculiar
properties to the liquid which it inhabits ; and secondly,
we find by a careful analysis of the soil round any plant,
that the earth -is more or less impregnated with its pecu-
liar properties, neither of which could be if the liquids
of the plant did*not-flow outward.

169. But^tiiwigh all this is, almost beyond a doubt,
true, there is yeTa-higher truth that should not be lost
sight of. The*Vital Principle is still, and ever must be,
superior to merely: mechanical laws; and to a consider-
able extent holds 'them in obedience to itself, l^utrochet
considered (Jalvnnism as the agent of transmission; and
probably there^Sre several agencies concerned. The

Capillary attraction, why objectionable? Theory now generally adopted, called
what? Explain. Meaning of Endosmose ? Exosmoso? Describe experiment.
Application. What force superior to the mechanical ? What forces probably
assist the operation ? Dutrochefconsidered the agent of transmission what ?

Plate VIII.

WOOD,

29

General subject. What do figures 1, 2 and 8 represent? Define each.
What three principal parts in woody stems seen at fig. 8 ? Are all these parts
observed in fig. 6 ? How many ? Show the difference of structure ? Where
islhe new wood deposited in figures 4, 7, 8 and 9 ? Where in fig. 6 ? What
kirnl 6f stem's does each mode of growth produce? Describe fig. 5— fig. 7— fig.
in. What'tfoes fig. 9 represent? How many years old ? Why? Trace all the
different parts'in fie. 8, from a, the pith, outward. Show the line of cells from
which' the new wood' and bark are deposited. What figures are of Exogenous
wood? What of Endogenous? Describe figs. 4, 5. How many years old Is
the latter? Why?

30

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

flow of the sap is always most rapid when the vital action
is strongest. In the spring, when the buds of the pre-
vious year are expanding into leaves ; and in summer
when the buds for the coming year are just beginning
to be formed, there is a strong determination of sap to
the extremities. Light, Heat, Electricity and Winds,
accelerate the vital forces, and produce some remark-
able effects, which they could only do by virtue of the
existing vitality ; and it is highly probable that the
circulation of the fluids is more or less strongly impelled
by all these forces. Light exerts a powerful influence on
the leaves directly, and through them, indirectly, on the
whole system. Vegetation is always more rapid and
powerful in warm than in cold climates ; and it is said
that no natural degree of heat would prove injurious,
provided there is also a sufficiency of moisture. Winds
not only afford mechanical exercise ; but they lave the
whole system in fresh currents, which are thus driven
through the pores of the leaf, and carry electrical stimu-
lants into the whole circulation. When a plant dies the
flow of the sap is restrained, and the Endosmose is at once
arrested. Thus you see that no merely mechanical
agency can satisfactorily account for the actions of living
beings. They have machinery, it is true, and this must
be moved by mechanical agency ; but the MOVING POWER
stands back of all ; for the structure, in being vitalized,
passes away from under the common laws of dead matter.
170. CHOICE OF NUTRIMENT. — That plants do have
a power of selection, or a kind of choice in the substances
that surround them, is absolutely certain. From the
self-same soil a Beet-root, or Potato, will take up potash,
a Clover-plant lime, and Wheat, phosphoric acid for the
elaboration of its seed, and silex for the support of its
stalk. It has also been observed that roots lengthen
most rapidly in the direction of the most favorable con-
ditions, thus appearing to seek, by a kind of instinct, the
water and gases that are to be found in richer soils.
But the idea of their being governed by instinctive pre-
ferences is now wholly exploded. We can easily see
that they must grow most rapidly where they find the
best means of growth ; and thus literal and prosaic
Science very coolly sets Poetry aside.

CHAPTER XIV.

THE BUD.

171. A tree should not be considered as a single

Do plants choose their food? Is it an instinctive process? How ex-
plained ?

Leadisg subject What may a Tree be considered ? Define Bud. Where

individual, but rather as a compound being, consisting
of as many individuals as it may contain buds.

172. A Bud is a scaly envelope containing the
rudiments of a new plant, which it holds in a latent
state, until circumstances favor their development.
At figs. 10 and 11 are different forms of the BUD. The
trees and shrubs of warm climates do not form scaly
buds, but unfold their leaves directly to the air. When-
ever there is snow a part of the year, and severe frosts
occur, buds are produced for the protection of the latent
plantlets.

173. STRUCTURE OF THE BUD. — In this is found one
of the most beautiful provisions of life. The young
Plant is enveloped in a coat of downy fibre, with layer
upon layer, to make it soft and warm. Its roof is
thatched with stronger folds ; and over the whole is
spread a coat of resin, which renders it impenetrable
both to cold and wet. Thus wrapped in its silken
swaddling clothes, the Plantlet sleeps securely in its
warm retreat, until the latent power is excited, and it
comes forth to join the troop of dancing leaves, and re-
joice in the greenness of Spring — or perhaps to assert its
individuality by the assumption of a new life.

174. The Embryo Plant remains latent in the bud,
as it often does in the seed, and will not grow till it is
placed in circumstances favorable to its development.
But that it does exist in the bud, and has the capacity of
unfolding itself into a new plant, is shown by the familiar
operations of Grafting, Layering, and Budding, which
consist simply of transferring the bud to conditions where
its specific vitality may be excited, and its individual life
called forth.

175. The Plumule, or ascending portion of the stem,
originally consists of a growing point, or, in other words,
a bud, which, in its undeveloped state, exists in the
embryo. By the development of this a section of stem
is produced, still terminated by a bud, which always
finishes and crowns the annual growth. In some trees,
as the White Birch and Cherry, the primary axis, or
principal stem, continues to maintain its ascendency ; and
with its aspiring point annually crowned by a new leaf-
bud, it remains distinct from the branches. But in most
cases, by repeated ramifications, it becomes indistinguish-
ably merged in its own offshoots; and at the summit
several points of about equal height appear, neither of
which has any special claim to the distinction of belong-
ing to the primitive stem, as we .often see in the Lime
and Apple-trees.

are scaly buds formed ? Where not formed ? Structure of the Bud, describe.
Embryo, proofs of its existence in the bud. Process of its development and
vegetation, describe. Primary axis, in what trees distinguishable ?— in what not?

TIEE BUD.

31

176. NODES. — The points at which leaves are pro-
duced are called NODES, because the tissues are there
condensed into a kind of knot, as you may see by examin-
ing any leaf-bearing twig, and also at figs. 10 and 11.
The nodes are very distinctly marked when the base of
the leaf surrounds, or nearly surrounds, the stem, as in
the Polygonum tribe, one of which you may see in this
volume under the delineation of Polygonaceae. The
nodes are sometimes called joints, and there is occasion-
ally a real articulation at these points ; but if they are
marked no otherwise, they are rendered conspicuous by
the scars of the falling leaves.

177. INTERNODES are the spaces between the nodes.
The rudimental stem consists of a definite number of
these leaf-bearing points and the undeveloped spaces
between ; and the growth consists in an elongation of the
whole extent, so that the nodes are gradually drawn apart,
giving room for a free expansion of their leaves,

178. The stem, as you have seen, is lengthened by
the expansion of the terminal bud (fig. 10). Palms,
with few exceptions, produce only terminal buds, when
the stem is entirely without branches, and is said to be
SIMPLE. But most plants show a disposition to produce
branches. These spring from lateral buds, which are
termed AXILLARY, because they arise from the axils of
leaves, or the angle between the leaf, or leaf-stalk and the
stem, as in fig. 11. By this means the undeveloped axes,
or growing points, are multiplied, and the tree extends
itself horizontally. Every branch may thus be considered
a new system of vegetation ; for it multiplies the starting
points, and continually repeats the primitive process of
development, every particular branch and branchlet being
crowned at last by a terminal bud.

179. ARRANGEMENT OF THE BRANCHES. — As these
are developed in the axils of the leaves, it is obvious that
they must have the same arrangement. Branches are
OPPOSITE when they spring from the axils of opposite
leaves,' as in the Lilac and Horse- C hestnut ; when they
spring from the axils of leaves alternately arranged,
they are ALTERNATE, as in the Chestnut, Lime-tree and
Buttonwood ; and when they spring from the axils of
leaves occupying a ring round the stem, they are VER-
TICILLATE, or whorled.

180. Were there no interruption of these secondary
means of development, the tree would be perfectly sym-
metrical ; but several circumstances interfere with them,
and more or less impair the symmetry of growth. These

Points of leaf insertion. Name, Why so called? What sometimes
called? When conspicuous? Spaces between nodes. Stem lengthened,
how? What trees produce only terminal buds? When only these are
produced, what arrangement has the stem? How is it generally? How-

are chiefly Undeveloped Buds, Adventitious Buds, and
Superfluous Buds.

181. UNDEVELOPED BUDS. — The whole number of
buds formed by trees are never at any time developed.
Indeed they cannot be all of them designed for develop-
ment; but in their plentiful production, the means of
continuing the plant are multiplied, and provision is
made for cases of accident. If the terminal bud is
destroyed, some of the lateral buds, which else would
have remained inert, are put forth, and thus supply its
place. In this way, when the foliage of trees has been
destroyed by canker-worms, or frost, they are often re-
clothed so rapidly, that their returning verdure seems to
have been recalled by the power of magic ; but the
necromancy rests entirely in the sudden development of
latent buds.

182. Buds which have remained latent, embedded
for years in the trunk of trees, when approached by an
accidental opening, have forced their passage through the
wood, and put forth into new branches. The non-devel-
opment sometimes proceeds in a regular order. When
the branches are opposite, the growing points are gene-
rally crowned by three buds, but all of these seldom
grow. The terminal bud usually continues the growth,
and the two lateral ones remain latent, as in the Maple.
But sometimes the lateral buds are developed, and the
terminal one is suppressed, when the stem becomes regu-
larly forked, as in the Lilac, and the beautiful little plant
known as Innocence, fig. 9.

183. ADVENTITIOUS BUDS. — Stems that are gorged
with sap often produce buds out of the regular order, as
in the Willow tribe. These are called ADVENTITIOUS
BUDS, and in trees they are usually deposited in the
wood, at the ends of the Medullary Kays (198), and
spring from the new and tender tissue which has lately
been deposited. The beautiful shades in the Bird's-eye
Maple are said to be owing to the numerous adventitious
buds which have become incorporated with its wood.

184. SUPERFLUOUS BUDS appear to be often produced
by an irregular multiplication of the axillary buds.
Thus in extremely vigorous trees, three buds may be
produced instead of two, or two instead of one. But all
these irregular multiplications of the bud have one com-
mon origin — in the excess of nutriment and of vitality
in the vegetable tissues.

185. Thus the symmetry of a tree may be disturbed
by two very important influences — first, the non-de-

are branches produced? Each branch may be considered what? What
arrangement have branches ? Why ? What causes disturb the symmetry ?
How are undeveloped buds often useful ? What of latent buds ? Shades in
Maple- wood, by what caused ?

32

STEM FORMS

Plate IX.

General subject What does fig. I represent ?— fig. 2 1 What difference be-
tween them? Describe fig. 3. What does fig. 4 represent? What at 1 and
2? What thrf-p ftcures in the plate are Endogens? To what family does

each belong? Describe fig. 6— its mode of twining. Fig. 8, what difference be-
tween Hand fig. 6? What kind of stem has the Grape? — the Strawberry:
Point ont the Twiners— Cleavers— Climber— Creeping stem— Trunk— Offset.

THE STEM, OK ASCENDING AXIS.

33

velopment of regular buds; and secondly, the production
of irregular buds. But although the mathematical order
is sometimes thus infringed, the grace and harmony of
nature are not impaired. On the contrary, one must
feel, in looking at a fine tree — however irregular may be
its proportions — that it must be a daring hand that
could attempt an alteration; and the thoughtful mind
will recognize in these seeming accidents, only aprofounder
wisdom, and a more excellent beauty.

186. THORNS are abortive branches, which in their
dry and undeveloped state become rigid. That this is
really the true explanation is shown by their sometimes
putting forth leaves, as in the Sloe, fig. 5. Naked
thorns, and one clothed with a few leaves, are also seen
in fig. 6, which represents a thorny shrub of Palestine.
Thorns, prickles and stings, seem to be a kind of natural
weapons in plants, and are analogous to the horns, tusks
and stings of animals. These, in some cases, disappear
under the influence of culture. Hence Linnaeus poetically
considers such plants tamed, or deprived of their natu-
ral ferocity; and in sober truth, if thorns are really
undeveloped branches, there is a very good reason why
the higher degree of nutriment found in cultivation
should cause them to disappear in the completely devel-
oped structure.

1$7. DISTINCTION BETWEEN A THORN AND PRICKLE.
— A Thorn is an extension of the wood ; a Prickle is
a continuation of the bark only (84), as you may assure
yourself by peeling off a small section from the stem of a
Rose or Bramble, when the prickle will be removed along
with the bark ; but a Thorn treated in the same way
shows its connection with the wood.

188. A TENDRIL is a slender, leafless branch, with
a spiral extremity, by which it clasps a firmer body that
may serve as a prop. In the Grape, fig. 4, the tendrils
take the place of suppressed leaves, from whose axils
they arise. They are also branched, as in the Sweet Pea,
fig. 8, and thus the means of support are multiplied.
The tendrils of the Virginian Creeper will adhere to
smooth marble, like the rootlets of Ivy. Sometimes the
tendrils belong to the leaves, as in the Pea and the Len-
til, fig. 7.

189. The leaf-buds of many trees are very beautiful in
their partial expansion. Among these, that of the Horse
Chestnut, which contains both leaves and flowers, is very
conspicuous. But the most splendid example known
among us is found in the Walnut, the buds of which re-

Thorns, define. How is this proved? Idea of Linnaeus. Probable Reason.
Distinction between Thorn and Prickle. How proved? Tendril, define.
Varieties. What buds most beautiful ?
5

semble half-blown Tulips, whose petals have a texture
of the richest velvet, varying in color from a delicate
flesh-white to a tinge of the finest gold, sometimes relieved
and softened by a hue of blush-red, or a tinge of ashen
gray.

CHAPTER XV.

THE STEM, OK ASCENDING AXIS.

190. STEM DEFINED. — That part of the plant which
developes upward, seeking the air and light, is called
the STEM ; and in respect to position, it usually has a
diametrical opposition to the Root.

191. DISTINCTIONS OF THE STEM AND ROOT. — And
between these two organs there are some other quite re-
markable differences, which we will briefly notice. The
Stem grows by an extension of its whole substance ;
the Hoot Ity an application of new material to its ex-
tremities. The stem produces buds, and sends forth
leaves, and through these chiefly it acts on the element
in which it lives. The root gives birth to no organ,
but its own parts. With a few remote exceptions, it
never produces buds, and therefore bears only naked
branches, while it acts directly on the soil, without the
intervention of any other organ. The branches of the
STEM are symmetrical; those of the ROOT without
order.

192. All phaenogamous plants possess stems, though-
in some instances that organ is very short, at others hid-
den beneath the soil. The first impulse of growth in the
stem is to ascend ; but it does not always preserve this
direction, as you will see in the description of subter-
ranean stems.

193. ELEMENTARY COMPOSITION. — All very young
stems are composed exclusively of parenchyma, or they
have only the rudiments of fibre. But in the course of
growth various transformations occur, which were treated
of in Chapter IV. The most remarkable of these modi-
fications is THE PRODUCTION OF WOOD. It will be

remembered that all the tribes of plants below the Club-
Mosses (101), are wholly destitute of wood, and, in all
the lowest forms, of every thing like fibre also ; but the
humblest plant that is articulated into root, stem, leaf
and flower, must have some kind of fibre, or fibre-like
tissue, otherwise it could not form the necessary articu-
lations and framework of those organs.

General subject Define Stem. Distinctions of Stem and Koot? Are any
of the higher plants destitute of stems ? Of what are very young stems com-
posed ? Most important product of transformation.

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

194. COMPONENT PARTS OF WOOD. — By examining
fig. 7, Plate VIII. , it will be seen that wood is not
usually composed of woody fibre alone, but that ducts of
various kinds enter largely into its composition. In this
drawing of the Italian Reed, the different forms of the
cell are represented very clearly. The single woody
bundle here exhibited, though from the stem of an
LJndogen (224), shows their distinguishing points— be-
ginning at the left hand, cellular tissue; annular and
spiral ducts ; then a series of bundles composed of woody
fibre, dotted and spiral ducts, and wood ; and, finally,
parenchyma again in the cells of the rind, the two outer-
most layers of which have some dots of chlorophylle.

ANATOMY OF THE STEM.

195. It will be seen by the above analysis that a woody
stem usually consists of three principal portions — the
PITH, WOOD, and BARK. The organic structure of these
must be considered separately.

196. THE PITH. — This, as you have doubtless often
seen, occupies the centre of the stem ; and by aid of the
microscope we discover that it is composed of parenchyma,
the structure of which has already been examined, and
may be seen in fig. 8, at a a. The cut represents a
woody stem of three years' growth. The figures 1, 2,
3, mark the growth of each year which is deposited in
layers, and the letters refer to the same points in both
parts of the figure. In the young state, the pith is filled

'with nutrimental juices; but often, from a rapid growth,
or other causes, it is absorbed, and the centre of the
stem becomes hollow, as in the Grasses ; or the pith is
pressed inward by the vigor of growth in the outside,
and is finally obliterated, as in our forest trees. It ap-
pears to be directly serviceable to the plant only in the
early stages of life ; for as it advances in strength, it al-
ways gradually diminishes in volume, and at length be-
comes a dry spongy substance, filled only with air. To
the pith belongs

197. THE MEDULLARY SHEATH. — This consists of a
circle of spiral, or other ducts, immediately surrounding
the pith, and connecting it with the wood, as in fig. 8 at
d. But the circle of ducts is not complete, for inter-
cepting wedges of the woody tissue protrude themselves
here and there, sometimes crowding the ducts out of

' place. Yet still the medullary sheath maintains itself
in a general way, sending off its spiral tissue to the

Of what not wholly composed ? Composition of Pith. The Medullary
Sheath. Throe principal parts of a woody stem. Describe Pith. At what
stage most abundant? Probable use. In what plants obliterated? Its
shanges, describe. Describe Medullary Sheath. What tissue chiefly pre-
vails in it? In what parts deposited? Medullary Kays How arranged?

branches, and from these to the stalk and veins of the
leaves,.

198. THE MEDULLARY RAYS consist of flattened
quadrangular cells built up in a single series, like /bricks
in a wall. They belong especially to the wood, which
they traverse at regular intervals, radiating from the
Medullary Sheath to the Bark. The two lines of oblong
cells passing through fig. 5 are the Medullary Rays ; but
in this highly magnified representation, their convergence
is not to be seen. This is better shown at i i, in the trans-
verse section of figure 8, marked A, where the Medul-
lary Rays are represented passing from the Bark to the
Pith. But in the vertical section at B they are inter-
rupted, the six layers or lines that are represented, not
passing from the bark to the pith. The reason of this is
that their layers are not arranged in a perfectly vertical
direction, and owing to this slight flexure, their lines are
divided or cut by a vertical section of the stem. The
Medullary Rays are the remains of the Horizontal Sys-
tem (37). They have been compared to the woof of the
vegetable fabric, as they are delicately shot through the
woody fibres of the vertical system, which compose the
warp. They serve to keep up a communication between
all the growing parts, or the Wood, Pith, and Bark
generally. They are called by joiners the " silver
grain ; " and although the cells themselves are invisible
to the naked eye, yet the lines which they form are con-
spicuous in the cross section of many kinds of wood, and
especially the Oak and Maple, to which they give a
beautiful silvery lustre. The Medullary Rays do not
always reach entirely from the pith to the bark.

199. You have already obtained some idea of the
general structure of the Wood, as well as its component
parts. These are very well portrayed in the Italian
Reed, at fig 7, and also in fig 8, where the wooden
tubes and ducts — maintain their relative positions in the
stem. In a section of the wood of the Plane-tree, fig.
1 0, the structure is seen as it occurs in a more condensed
form, but still more highly magnified. The mode in
which the tubes, both of the proper wood and ducts, over-
lap each other by their pointed ends, is well shown,
clearly representing the complete isolation of each cell, or
tube, and hence the identity of the general structure
with that of parenchyma, or the primitive cellular tissue.
The divided ends also show the respective calibre of the
ducts and wood-cells — that of the former being repre-

To what parts belong? How deposited? What parts connect? In what
section of the figure are the lines complete? Why not in the vertical? Of
what are they the remains? To what compared? What called by Joiners?
In what woods conspicuous ? Of what is wood formed ? Which have greatest
calibre ? How are the tubes arranged, mid what does it prove ?

Plate X.

STEM AND LEAF.

35

General subject. Describe fig. 1. Of what is it a variety? What differ-
ence? What at 3?— at 4? How are such plants useful? How annoying?
Describe fig. 2. What are the marks or dots on the tubers?— On the blackened
tuber. Describe fig. 3. What at a t — at 67 Describe fig. 4 How does it

grow? What marks? What name? Figs. C and 9, what analogy? Fig. 7,
explain structure. What figure represents the Creeper, tho Tuber, the Scaly
Bulb, the Tunicated Bulb, the Ehizoma, the Conn, the Bulblet ?

36

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

sented by open mouths a, and that of the latter by minute
specks, £, showing that they have nearly passed into the
solid state, the bore being almost obliterated. In fig. 5
is a transverse section of wood from the same tree, show-
ing more clearly the wide bore of the ducts, and the dot-
like calibre of the wood-cells, which are almost entirely
filled up by an accumulation of the Secondary deposit
(38), that has greatly thickened their walls.

200. LIGNINE. — The wood-cells and ducts collec-
tively, or the substance of wood, is termed LIGNINE.
This substance is richer in carbon and hydrogen, and
hence in the materials of combustion, than any other
tissue in the vegetable frame. But it does not consist
entirely of organic material, for in the thickening of its
cells a large quantity of earthy matter is deposited in
their walls, as you have before learned. This consists
chiefly of salts of Potash, and is shown by the deposit
left after burning, for the chemical basis of common
wood ashes is potash ; and if there were no earthy element
there would be no ashes. The harder kinds of wood, as
Oak, Maple and Hickory, abound in the ligneous deposit,
while they have less of water than the softer kinds ; and
this gives them their great value, not only as fuel, but
in the various mechanic arts.

201. HE ART- WOOD AND SAP-WOOD. — The old wood
that occupies the centre of the stem is called the HEART-
WOOD; while that which lies next the bark, from its
beautiful white color, is named the ALBURNUM, or Sap-
wood. In the latter alone the vital forces of the wood
exist ; for the Heart-wood is so far a dead substance, that
it appears useful to the tree chiefly, if not entirely, in
affording mechanical support, and preserving the unity
of the system, by keeping the form entire. We may see
the truth of this assumption in those trees that live, and
bear fruit, many years after their trunk has become a
hollow cylinder. Whenever the distinction between "light
the Heart-wood and Sap-wood is strongly marked, the
latter assumes a particular and definite color. The yel-
low hue of the Fustic, the black of the Ebony, the beau-
tiful dark red of the Mahogany, and the rich colors of

the Black Oak and Black Hickory, all exist in the
Heart-wood.

202. THE CAMBIUM LAYER is a stratum of extremely
delicate and vital cells, which are. interposed between
the wood and bark, and belong equally to both. They
are of an oblong form, and may be seen in the lines e e,

Of what besides organic material does wood consist ? How shown ? Of what
salt chiefly consist? "Why are hard woods better than others? The sub-
stance of wood — name — in what is it rich ? — two principal parts of wood.
In what part are vital actions maintained? Why called Alburnum? Po-
sition of Heart-wood. What proves it a dead substance? Colors. Cam-

fig. 8. They are formed of a mucilaginous liquid called
the CAMBIUM, which has already been noticed (54).
From these cells is developed a layer of Wood on the
one hand, and a layer of Bark on the other ; while
another supply is sent off to replenish and reinvigorate
the Medullary Kays.

203. THE BARK is at first composed entirely of
parenchyma, and the external layer is green, from the
chlorophylle (65) which it contains. But when the stem
begins to form woody tissue, a portion of woody fibre is
distributed in the Bark, the inner layers of which become
fibrous, while the outer layer gradually loses its green
color, and assumes an ashen gray. The Bark is com-
posed of three distinct layers — the Liber, the Cellular
Envelope, and the Corky Envelope.

204. THE LIBER. — This is the white inner layer of
the bark, and is so called, not only because it exfoliates
in thin plates resembling the leaves of a book, but be-
cause the liber of many trees has been used instead of
paper for writing. The fibres of this integument are
long and very tenacious, as you have seen in the de-
scription of the Bass-tissue (42); and for this reason
they are used for many purposes in the manufacture of
cordage, and various woven fabrics, a more particular
account of which will be found in that section of the
Economical Uses of Plants that treats of the Bark. The
position of the Liber is seen at f, in fig. 8, being next
outside of the Cambium Layer.

205. THE CELLULAR ENVELOPE, or Middle Layer,
of the Bark comes next in the outward direction. This,
in the young state, may be known by its green color, and
from this circumstance is sometimes called the Green
Layer. It is shown at g, in fig. 8, and does not usually
increase after the first year or two. By the thickening
of the Corky deposit next outside, it is excluded from the

, without which chlorophylle cannot be formed ; and
it gradually perishes, never to be renewed.

206. THE CORKY ENVELOPE. — This, in woody stems,
surrounds the Cellular Envelope, and consists entirely of
flattened tabular cells, as may be seen at h, fig. 8. The
peculiar colors that distinguish the new bark and young
twigs of different species, are due to this envelope.
Every one who has had the taste for a walk in the woods
early in spring, must have observed the pleasing variety
of tints which they assume, changing from sober ash to a
a lively brown, crimson, or bright yellow, thus giving to
the monotonous landscape the vivid effect of flowers.

bium Layer, deflfie. Of what formed ? What docs it develope ? Bark,
of what first composed ? How many layers ? What called? Inner bark, de-
scribe. Why so called ? Its fibre. Its particular tissue. Position of Liber
What layer next ? How known in its young state? Is it permanent ?

THE STEM ITS MODE OF GROWTH.

37

207. It is the corky envelope which exfoliates in
large continuous sheets from the Birch tree. This is of a
peculiar structure, the firm layers of tabular cells alter-
nating with others less compact and durable, which,
when existing in contact with a vital layer below, crumble
to dust, and thus cause the bark to peel off.

208. COKK. — Sometimes an unusual development of
this tissue occurs, as in the Cork-Oak. The bark of this
tree, which is a native of Southern Europe, exfoliates
once in eight or nine years, affording that very useful
article known in commerce as CORK. Some species of
Elm, and the Sweet Gum. tree, also yield cork.

209. At fig. 4 is a section from the stem of the
Maple, at the commencement of the second year's growth.
A is the transverse section ; B is the vertical section.
The spiral vessels around the pith are seen at t ; the
ducts are marked v p, and the bundles of woody fibre,
f ; c the cells of the cambium layer ; pc pc, the cellular
layers of the new wood and bark; f the fibrous cells, or
liber, between ; s the corky layer ; and, outside of all, is
the common integument, with projecting hairs. At fig.
9 is a transverse section of the Oak, showing, in the six
white concentric circles of wood, the growth of six years,
while the same number of rings are seen in the bark.
The circles of dark dots inside of the woody tissue show
the position of the ducts.

210. COMPARATIVE CONTINUITY OF THE BARK AND
"WooD. — The same circumstance which solidifies and
makes the wood durable, contributes to the destruction
of the Bark — namely, the GROWTH. As this chiefly
occurs in the Cambium Layer, between the wood and
bark, it must be external to the first, and internal to the
last Hence, while the old wood on the one hand is
rendered compact and hard by the inward pressure, the
bark, on the other, is greatly distended and torn by the
outward pressure. Thus while the one is continually
confirmed in its solidity, the other is continually under-
going changes, both from this cause and the corroding
influence of the elements without. Hence the bark on
old trees is never entire. It is marked by cracks through,
its whole extent, and often by deep fissures. The dead
parts fall off in layers ; and as the cells of the bark soon
cease to grow, the proportion of bark to wood is much
less in old than in younger trees.

211. The three layers of bark which have been de-
scribed are not to be distinguished in old trees, or rather
in old parts of the tree, for there the middle or green

What layer next? Describe. Colors. Spring-walk. What substance pro-
duced? From what tree? What other trees ? Longest lifo lias Bark or Wood?
Reason of the difference. Trace the component parts of the Stem. What layer
obliterated in old baric ?

layer is generally obliterated ; but in young woody stems
and branches they are very distinct and clear.

CHAPTER XVI.

THE STEM-ITS MODE OF GROWTH.

212. BY the first and most obvious principle of divi-
sion, stems are ranked according to their SIZE, as consti-
tuting Trees, Shrubs and Herbs. Between the two first
there is no absolute line of division, as a small tree may
be a large shrub, and the reverse. There are, however,
some general distinctions worth observing.

213. A TREE is a plant with a woody stem, that
rises a considerable height from the ground before it
puts forth any branches ; and some authors suppose
that it should be about five times the height of a man to
be assured of its title. But sometimes large trees branch
close to the ground ; and there are many which it would
scarcely do to call shrubs, that are less than twenty feet
high.

214. A SHRUB is a plant with a woody stem, that
branches near the ground, and is less than twenty-five
feet high, as the Currant.

215. UNDER-SHRUBS are more diminutive forms of
the shrub, as the Whortleberry and Sweet Fern.

216. AN HERB is generally a plant of smaller growth,
composed chiefly of cellular tissue, and having compara-
tively a small portion of wood in its system, as the Daisy
and Sunflower.

217. The Herb, Tree and Shrub, are well contrasted
in figs. 1, 2 and 3, Plate VIII. But there is a funda-
mental difference in steins, by which they are ranked
according to their

218. MODE OF GROWTH. — All Phsenogamous plants
are thus divided into two great ranks — Exogens, or Out-
side Growers, and Endogens, or Inside Growers. The
first correspond with Dicotyledones, and the second with
Monocotyledones ; for all plants with two cotyledons
have exogenous stems, and all with one cotyledon have
monocotyledonous stems. Exogens may be represented
by the Almond tree, fig. 2, and by most of our com-
mon herbs, shrubs and forest trees ; and Endogens by
fig. 6, and by the Lily, Grass, and Palm tribes gene-
rally. We will now proceed to notice the differences of
structure that distinguish these strongly defined classes.
All their varieties radically depend on the MODE OF

General subject. Most obvious division of stems. Define Tree — Shrub —
Under-Shrub. Herb. What division? Correspondence. Synonymes. Ex-
plain.

38

ARRANGEMENT AND VENATION.

Plate XL

General subject What do figs. 1, 3 and 4 represent? How are the leaves
»t 1, at 8, at 4, at 8? What figures are of Net-veined leaves — Parallel-veined —
Forked-veined ? How are tho veins in the Water-Chestnut— in the Orchis—

the Grass— tho Talm— the Castor-oil plant— the Fern — the Acacia? What
largo groups are distinguished by tho two principal forms? Figures of radiately
veined leaves, what ?

THE STEM — ITS MODE OF GROWTH.

39

GROWTH, or the manner in which the Fibrous system is
deposited in the Cellular.

219. EXOGENOUS STRUCTURE. — Fig. 9 represents a
transverse section from a stem of the Oak. It is com-
posed of distinct concentric zones, or circular layers, one
of these being formed every year from the vital nutriment
in the Cambium Layer (202), and deposited between the
Liber and Alburnum, or the outer wood and inner bark.
A new layer of wood is thus formed on the outside of the
older tissues, which are pressed inward, and become
greatly solidified, so that the tubes almost lose their
calibre, as you have already seen. This mode of growth
is favorable to increase in diameter, and a wide lateral
development; and consequently we see, very generally,
stout and thick stems in our forest trees, with an um-
brageous expansion of the branches. It is also favorable
to longevity ; for as all the vital forces are renewed annu-
ally, and the woody accumulation in the tissues serves
for mechanical support, it would seem that there could
be no necessary limits to the life of such a tree. The
general structure of an Exogenous stem has been very
clearly defined in the last chapter, in the Anatomy of the
Wood.

220. ENDOGENOUS STRUCTURE. — Here there are no
distinct layers, but the woody tubes are deposited among
the cellular tissue, without any apparent order. The
new wood in growth is deposited toward the centre, and
becomes indistinguishably mingled with the old, which
is pushed outward. Thus the growth can only take
place by a gradual distension of the stem; and that no
longer than while it remains sufficiently flexible to yield
to the pressure. The vital action being thus checked
horizontally, takes an upward direction ; and hence
Palms, and other endogenous trees, are distinguished by
those lofty and slender forms which are at once so majes-
tic and so graceful. In fig. 6 may be seen a section of
a Palm stem, with the bundles of woody fibre curved first
toward the centre, and then toward the circumference,
and thus interlacing each other. In the transverse sec-
tion at the summit, may be seen the divided ends of the
fibre, appearing like dots. But in the arborescent
Yuccas the stem remains soft, and thus capable or un-
limited distension — a feature which is more remarkably
shown in the gigantic Dragon-tree of the African Islands,

Define Shrub, Under-shrub, Herb. On what principle is the next great
division? What two great classes ? How marked? With what other division
does each correspond? Instances of each. Describe the Exogenous structure.
Endogenous. Where is the new wood deposited in Exogens ?— in Endogens ?
In what direction do Exogens incline to expand?— Endogens? What dis-
tinctions nearly or quite lost in the endogenous stem ? To what may its bun-
dles of fibre be traced ? What parts inseparable or indistinguishable in Endo-

which appears like an enormous herb, and is, in fact, a
kind of Lily. In Palms the wood of the lower parts of
the stem is more solid and compact than that of the upper.

221. The stem of an Endogen affords no definite dis- .
tinction of pith, wood, and bark, nor is it traversed by
medullary rays. It consists of threads, or bundles of
woody fibre, surrounding a group of ducts. These bun-
dles may be traced directly from the base of the leaves
and in some instances clear to the roots, in young plants.
At other times, curving outwardly, as seen in the figure,
they lose themselves in the cortical integument of the
rind, which is thus interwrought with the woody system,
and becomes inseparable from it — or is not to be sepa-
rated as a distinct layer.

222. As Palms generally do not form lateral buds,
if the terminal bud is destroyed, they, having no means
of reproducing it, decay and perish. The leaves are
borne in a cluster at the summit ; and the diameter of the
trunk, never being contracted by the protrusion of branches,
which, in dividing the substance must diminish the bulk,
is of nearly equal thickness through its whole extent.

223. But sometimes two or more lateral buds devel-
ope, and the stem branches. This is seen in the Screw
Pine, fig. 3, Plate IX. In this and all such cases, the
branches preserve the Palm-like character, and are cylin-
drical, producing leaves only at their extremities. But
in those endogenous plants where lateral buds are freely
produced, and leaves and branches are scattered along
the stem, it tapers upward as in the exogenous forms.
The Asparagus is the most familiar instance of this ar-
rangement, while the Indian Corn furnishes a fine exam-
ple of the ordinary structure of Endogenous stems.

224. EXOGENS AND ENDOGENS. — Exogens have two
seed-leaves ; they grow by depositing new cells in Con-
centric Circles, on the outside of the wood, or between
it and the bark ; they form lateral buds ; and their
stems are distinguishable into Pith, Bark, and Wood.
Endogens have but one seed-leaf; they do not deposit
their wood in Layers, nor on the outside, but in the
centre; they have no definite distinction of Pith and
Bark ; and they SELDOM FORM Lateral Buds.

STEM FORMS. AERIAL MODIFICATIONS.

225. In respect to their external form, stems may be

gens ? Why do not Palms grow thick and stout, like Oaks— or Oaks tall, liko
Palms? What hinders lateral growth in the latter? In what case do they
continue to expand horizontally ? What remarkable instance of lateral expan-
sion ? Distinctions between Exogens and Endogens. Why are Palms not usu-
ally branched ? In what cases are they ? What other instances of branched Endo-
gens ? What happens if the terminal bud is destroyed ? What effect has branch-
ing on the shape of the stem ? What fine subject for study of the Endogon »

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

further divided into the Caulis, the Trunk, the Vine, the
Sucker, the Runner, the Offset and Stolon.

226. THE CAULIS is the stem of Herbs, and bears
both leaves and flowers. It is chiefly composed of pa-
renchyma, and in all temperate climes is annual in dura-
tion, as in the Hen-bit, fig. 1.

227. THE TRUNK is the stem of Trees, and needs no
further description, as in the Wax-Palm, fig. 9.

228. THE CULM is a jointed stem, and distinguishes
the family of Grasses, as in fig. 5.

229. The SCAPE is a stem that springs directly from
the root, and bears a flower or flowers, but no leaves, as
in the Dandelion, fig. 2.

230. THE SUCKER is a branch which, proceeding from
a part of the stem just below the surface, rises, and in
turn becomes a parent stem, as in the Rose and Mint
tribes. The Maize, fig. 4, furnishes a good example, the
suckers being seen at 1 and 2, and the jointed culm at 3.

231. THE RUNNER is a prostrate stem that creeps
along the surface of the ground, putting forth leaves and
roots in little clusters at its extremities, and thus form-
ing new plants, which in due time also extend themselves,
and send forth runners. The Strawberry, fig. 10, is a
stem of this kind.

232. THE OFFSET is a short branch, terminated by a
rosette of leaves, sent off by the parent plant, and which
will, in its turn, strike root and give birth to others.
The House-leek, fig. 7, is a familiar example.

233. A STOLON is a branch curving until it reaches
the ground, when it strikes root, and establishes .itself,
producing new individuals. This habit probably suggested
the idea of layering. The Currant and Gooseberry are
good examples. The Pandanus odoratus (one of the
Screw Pines) has this habit ; and at fig. 3 it may be
seen, with its stoloniferous branches curved, and curving
to the ground, some of which have already sent up new
branches, crowned, tike those of the parent tree, with
tufts of leaves.

234. THE VINE is a plant whose stem, being too weak
to preserve an erect position, clings to a firmer body for
support. When the plants ascend by means of tendrils,
they are called Climbers, as in the Grape. In the
Clematis, the leaf-stalk performs the office of a tendril ;
while in the Pea and Vetch tribes, the tendril is a pro-
longation of the summit of the leaf-stalk.

235. TWINERS are plants that ascend by winding
round some body which serves as a prop ; and there is in
every species a determined mode of twining, from which

Principal stem-forms, define and describe each. When plants ascend by means
of tendrils, what are they? When they wind round a prop? What effects when
ft twining stem is turned from its course? Give examples.

it cannot be diverted, so long as its vital energy is not
seriously impaired. In fig. 6, which represents the
Great Bindweed, the convolutions are from left to right ;
and in fig. 8, the Hop, they are from right to left.
From its proper and natural mode of ascent a twining
stem cannot be diverted. If trained in an opposite direc-
tion, it will repeatedly make sharp angles and curves, in
order to restore itself, until it becomes exhausted by its
efforts to preserve this great law of Nature.

236. CLEAVERS. — Another class of plants ascend
neither by means of tendrils nor by convolutions, but by
the roughness of their surface, which tenaciously adheres
to the supporting body ; and the habit is distinguished
in the common name of a large genus of plants (Galium),
which are popularly known as Cleavers. One of this
curious family is seen at fig. 1 1.

237. RECLINING STEMS, are those which are too
weak to sustain themselves in an erect position ; and
they receive different names, according to their degrees
of prostration. They are

(1) ASCENDING, when the stem rises obliquely from
the base ;

(2) DECUMBENT, when the stem trails along the
ground, rising at the extremity, as in the common Five-
finger;

(3) PROCUMBENT, when it runs lightly along the
ground; and

(4) PROSTRATE or RUNNING, when it keeps close to
the surface, sometimes burrowing beneath the ground.
Of the eleven forms of the stem represented in Plate IX.,
four are Endogens, and the remainder Exogens.

CHAPTER XVII.

THE STEM— SUBTEEKANEAN FORMS-FUNCTIONS.

238. ONE of the results of a closer study, and more
accurate observation, has been the discovery that, as a
general law, the Root sends forth only naked branches,
and therefore produces no buds. Bulbs, tubers, and
several other subterranean modifications of the growing
axis, are for this reason separated from Root-forms, and
they are now ranked among stems. By this arrangement,
both the Scaly and Creeping Roots of the old Botanists
are now considered as Stems.

239. The principal subterranean modifications of tho
Stem are, the Tuber, Corrn, Rhizoma, Bulb, and Creeper

240. TUBER. — This is formed by the terminal bud ol

General subject. Why are these separated from Root-forms? What termed
by old Botanists? Why incorrectly ? Principal Subterranean Modifications.
Define and describe each.

Plate XII.

LEAF FORMS.

41

17

General subject. Name each of them. Instances of each. Define Cordate
-Ovate— Spatulate— Acerosft — Sagittate— Rhombotdal— Connate. Difference

between flgs. 2 and 3— 4 and 9— 13 and 14? How is fig. 8— IT— 18 f How Is the
Venation in these leaves ? What, then, do they indicate. Endogens or Exogens T

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

a subterranean branch, which, becoming greatly thick-
ened, developes into a fleshy knob, having numerous buds.
The Potato, in which the buds have the popular name of
eyes, is a familiar instance. The Jerusalem Artichoke,
fig. 2, Plate X., is also a fine example. The tubers,
in different stages of progress, are seen crowning the
several branches; while one of them, exhausted by the
efforts of the preceding year, has no buds. The Tuber is
well stored with starch, to be expended in the future
growth of the plant.

241. THE BULB may be defined as a subterranean
Bud, usually clothed with scales, which, like those of the
Bud, appear to be undeveloped leaves, as in the Lily, fig.
5. If the bulb consists of concentric layers, it is said to
be tunicated, or coated, as in the Onion. A transverse
section of this kind of bulb, showing the layers, is seen
at fig. 7. The vertical section of a Bud, fig. 6, and that
of the Lily-Bulb, fig. 9, illustrate the analogy of structure
between the Bud and Bulb. The latter is, to all intents
and purposes, a subterranean BUD.

242. BULBLETS are small aerial bulbs, which are de-
veloped in the axils of the leaves, as in the Tiger-Lily, fig. 8.

243. THE CORM is a solid bulb of a round form, and
a compact, uniform texture, as in the Wake-Robin, and
the Meadow Saffron, an English plant, fig. 3. At a is
the old corm, nearly exhausted, while the fresh new corm
is seen at b.

244. THE RHIZOMA is a thickened horizontal stem.
It has the same mode of growth as the aerial forms, in-
creasing at the apex from a terminal bud. The scars of
former stems are to be seen on its surface, and to these
marks the Solomon's Seal, fig. 4, is indebted for its name.
The Sweet Flag, Ginger, and our native Iris, are also
examples.

245. THE CREEPER is a variety of Rhizoma, from
which it differs chiefly in size. The Garex arenaria,
fig. 1, is a creeping stem, which often renders important
service in binding the loose sands of low maritime shores.
The terminal bud, in this plant, remains subterranean
during the first year. In the second year it%scends,
puts fouth a creeping branch, with a cluster of leaves and
roots ; and year after year this operation is repeated, the
plant thus extending itself indefinitely. At 3 is the stem
of the present year, at 4 a section of the last year's stem.
The Knot-Grass, a troublesome weed in door-yards and
gardens, has a very branching stem of this kind. It is
so extremely tenacious of life, that if but a single joint

What is deposited in the Tuber, and for what purpose ? How is the Bulb
in the Lily ? How in the Onion ? Most obvious functions of the Stem f What
other functions ? What office has it between the Boot and Leaves ? Describe
the ascent of the Sap. By what law does it rise— through what parts, in the

is left it will grow and spread rapidly, so that, if it once
gets rooted, it is very difficult to exterminate.

FUNCTIONS OP THE STEM.

246. The most obvious design in the structure of the
Stem consists in the mechanical support which it affords
to the superincumbent growth, but it has also equally
important vital functions. The Stem keeps up a more
or less active communication between the remotest vege-
table organs, the Root and Leaf; and thus it is mani-
festly a great conducting medium. The Root absorbs
the surrounding liquids and gases by cndosmose. These
constitute the CRUDE SAP, which, with every step, as it
rises, meeting with denser, because more highly elabo-
rated liquids, it continues to ascend by the same law,
under the influence of the superior vital law, finding
passage in the early stages of growth mostly through the
dotted ducts, but afterwards through the newer wood.
When arrived at the branches, the currents are subdivided
and sent into the branchlets ; thence, by innumerable
ramifications, they pass into the leaf-stalks and veins,
whence they again repeatedly diverge ; and thus enter-
ing the smaller veins and ve inlets, they visit and refresh
the remotest particles of the leaf. There, having been
acted upon by the light, in a manner hereafter to be
more particularly described, the innutritious portions re-
jected, and the nutritious elements more highly elabo-
rated, they form a whitish, and somewhat viscid sub-
stance, which is known as CAMBIUM, or ELABORATED

SAP.

247. The liquid thus prepared holds in solution the
Elements of the Vegetable Tissues ; and having com-
pleted its tour in the leaves, it immediately sets off on
its homeward journey to the Root; but only a small por-
tion eventually arrives .there. On its passage through
the Stem, it deposits the Cambium Layer (202) ; and
from this stratum is sent forth nutriment, which, taken
up by the Medullary Rays (198), passes into the Albur-
num (201), and all the vital parts of the wood. Thus a
new layer of wood is formed on the one hand, and of bark
on the other.

248. Nor is this all. A considerable proportion of
the Cambium is appropriated to supply those cells in
which the peculiar products of the plant are elaborated.
These are found mostly in the Bark, which is generally
the chief place of deposit for the medicinal and other
active properties of the plant. Continuing these offices

young state— afterward— what higher law — what changes— how does it progress
—how diverge— what at last reach— what change— by what influence— what
separation occurs— what is it then— what hold in solution ? Describe the pas-
sage bock. Through what strata does it pass ? What deposit ?

THE LEAF.

4:8

throughout the whole stem, the remainder of the Cam-
bium at length reaches the Root, which, it will be re-
membered, having no digestive organs, can elaborate no
nutriment for itself. To this it not only supplies new
materials of growth, but also, by enriching its juices,
enables it to maintain the action of Endosmose, by which
new currents are continually put in motion. Thus the
circumnavigation of the Vegetable System is complete.
By a continued repetition of these processes, the tree
lives and grows year after year, until, in contemplating
its majestic proportions, we forget that the life of the
simplest herb that dwells beneath its shadow, is an illus-
tration of the same beautiful laws.

CHAPTER XVIII.

THE LEAF.

249. ORGANIC PARTS. — A leaf consists of two dis-
tinct parts — the flattened expansion called the BLADE,
and the frame-work that supports it, which is the stalk
and veins. The first is composed of cellular tissue, the
latter chiefly of woody fibre. The leaf-stalk is called a
PETIOLE. When the petiole is not present, the leaf is
said to be sessile.

ANATOMY OF THE LEAF.

250 Leaves almost always expand horizontally, pre-
senting one surface to the earth, and the other to the
sky. This is their regular position ; and corresponding
with this, we commonly find a very marked difference
both in color and texture, between the upper and under
surfaces, which is appreciable by the naked eye. By aic
of the microscope we find that the apparent difference
originates in the intimate structure of the parts.

251. THE UPPER SURFACE is usually composed of t
single layer of oblong cells, very compactly arranged
with their ends presented to the expansion, so as to leave
exposed the least possible extent of single walls anc
intercellular spaces. But in plants which inhabit dry
and sterile regions, these superficial cells often consis
of two, and sometimes of three layers. The Melon
which grows well in dry, sandy soils, has three of thes
compact layers, as you will see at fig. 22 ; and the Ole
ander, which is a native of Syria, has three layers also
and still more compactly arranged ; while in the structur

What effect? What chiefly In the Bark? Where at last arrive? Wha
service to the Boot ? Why does not the Koot elaborate its own food ?

General subject Of what parts does the leaf consist ? The elementary con
.stltuents of each. Name of the Leaf-stalk. When absent how is the leaf ? I
what direction do leaves usually expand? What surface to the light? Hoi

f the Epidermis (77), there are equally important guards,
which are even more under the influence of atmospheric
changes. This arrangement, and some other peculiarities
f structure in the leaf, are designed to check evapora-
ion, or regulate the expenditure of fluids by the consti-
.ution and necessities of the plant.

252. LOWER SURFACE. — In this the cells are oval or
ovate, and very loosely arranged, so as to admit of many
intercellular spaces, as in fig. 22. But in leaves which
Dresent their surfaces equally to the light, there is no
difference between them, as in the Iris and Pine tribes.

253. Light acts healthily on the upper surface of
leaves, "hurtfully on the under surface; and if by any
accident, as high winds, they become displaced, they
appear to make a voluntary effort to regain their true
position. In this way, plants that stand continually
with one side to a window, grow awry, being drawn
around, by the impulse of the leaves, in their determina-
tion to present their upper surfaces to the light. When
cultivators wish plants to be symmetrical, they turn them
frequently. Some very interesting experiments on this
point were made during the vegetation of the young
Bean plants, which served as models to illustrate Ger-
mination in our fifth plate. A vigorous young plant,
about four inches high, while standing near a light win-
dow (but not in strong sunshine), was observed to have
made a curve in the stem, in order to present the upper
surface of its leaves more completely to the light. It
was turned round, when in the course of an hour it had
straightened itself, and in another hour had made an
opposite curve. By this time candles were brought in,
when one of them being before the plant, in the course
of the evening it turned completely back, and made
another curve toward the candle, proving itself equally
sensitive to artificial as to natural light.

254. THE EPIDERMIS, or outer integument, usually
consists of a single layer of flattened cells. But this
organ also, when evaporation is to be restrained, affords
the same safeguards as the cells beneath, having in many
cases two strata of cells, and in some cases three. In
the Cacti — a tribe whose fleshy, succulent stems perform
the office of leaves, which are entirely wanting — the epi-
dermis is of a peculiar structure. As these plants in-
habit dry sands, bare rocks, and the hottest and most
sterile situations, they are admirably fitted to retain for
a long time whatever moisture they may acquire, either
from the atmosphere, rain, or dew. The epidermis is

affected by light ? What instance ? Structure of the upper surface. How in
natives of very dry soils? Why? Under surface. Name of the outer integu-
ment What openings? What organs are they? On what principle con
btructed ? Describe the operation.

LEAF FORMS.

Plate Xlll

General subject. Name each figure. Point out the difference between figs.
1 and 2. Define Sinuate— Linear. Describe the Sinuate leaf— the Lyrate— the
Pinnatifid— the Rnncinate. How is the Pedate leaf— the Palmate ? Describe
the Peltate leaf— the Oblique leaf. How are the leaves at. fig. 12 1 How many
leaves of Exogen — what of Endogen— how do you distinguish their characters?
If the lobes at the base of the blade in fig. 13 were developed equally, what
kind of leaf would it be ? What is the distinguishing character of the leaf in
fig. 14? How do 5 and 6 resemble each other — how unlike? At flg. 10 is the
true palmate leaf, hand-shaped, with 5 finger-like divisions; at fig. 8 the form
ts also termed nalmate.

THE LEAF.

formed of three strata of greatly thickened cells so that
exhalation is completely checked, and the loss of moisture
effectually restrained. Nor is this all The epidermis,
you will remember, is pierced at regular intervals by
openings called

255. STOMATA. — These are the ORGANS OF EXHALA-
TION. They are situated so as to open directly into
the air-chambers of the intercellular system by which
they are surrounded ; and through them a circulation is
kept up between the cells of the interior of the leaf and
the outer air. In fig. 20, two oval bodies represent the
stomata. Each one, as will be seen, is composed of two
lip-like processes. These are constructed on the principle
of a self-acting valve, and are exceedingly sensitive to
the influence of moisture. When there is an excess of
water in the system, they elongate themselves, curving
outwardly, and thus open a passage for the exhalation of
the superfluous water. But when there is a deficiency
of water, and they become dry, they shorten and straighten
themselves, so as effectually to close the passages, and
thus prevent exhalation. The very circumstance which
is caused by a W:ant of water in the system, closes the
door against its useless expenditure, at the very moment
when the waste would become injurious. This sensibility
in the vegetable system, doubtless, to a considerable
extent, supplies the place of sensation, which belongs to
animals.

256. POSITION OF THE STOMATA. — These organs
are generally too delicate to bear the full power of the
sun, and hence they are chiefly found in the lower sur-
face of the leaf, where they are sometimes so numerous,
that 120,000 have been counted in a square inch of sur-
face. In sword-shaped, and other vertical leaves, in
which the two sides are both presented to the light, the
stomata are equally distributed over their surfaces. In
leaves which float on the water, as those of the White
Pond Lily, the stomata are all on the upper surface ;
and in completely submerged leaves they are not found.
There are no stomata in the epidermis of Roots.

PRE FOLIATION.

257. The peculiar manner in which the leaf lies
folded in the bud is called PREFOLIATION. The differ-
ent ways of folding in the leaves of plants, are so uni-
form, as to be of some importance in the determination
of their relationships. This subject at least furnishes a

What in vegetables analogous to sensation in animals? Position of the Sto-
inata. Numbers. How in the upper surface ? Under ? How in sword-shaped
caves? In floating leaves? In submerged leaves ? How in the Root ? For
what are all these guards designed? Mode of folding in the bud? How
named? What buds recommended for study? What two points to be con-

very interesting study ; and it may be pursued, in the
happiest manner, when the leaf-bud is completely swelled,
just before its expansion. Make a cross section with a
sharp knife, and the mode of arrangement will be exhib-
ited in the clearest and most beautiful manner. The
buds of the Apple, Peach, Horse-Chestnut, Lilac and
Walnut, may be recommended to the young student as
good subjects of observation. In studying the arrange-
ment of leaves, two things are to be observed ; first, the
manner of folding in the single leaf; and secondly,
the arrangement of the leaves in regard to each other.

258. The following are some of the principal forms of
Prefoliation in the single leaf :

(1) CONDUPLICATE, when the leaf is folded toward
the mid-vein, with the upper surfaces inclining toward
each other, as in the Oak, Peach and Magnolia, fig. 10 ;

(2) CONVOLUTE, when the leaf is rolled up from one
of its edges in a complete coil, as in the Plantain, Cherry
and Apricot, fig. 13 ;

(3) REVOLUTE, when both edges are rolled outwardly
toward the mid-vein, as in the Willow and Azalea, fig. 1 1 ;

(4) INVOLUTE, when both edges are rolled inwardly
toward the mid-vein, as in the Apple, Violet and Water-
Lily, fig. 12. — In the beautiful Lotus, a Water-Lily of
Egypt, fig. 21, the manner of folding in the involute leaf
is clearly shown ;

(5) PLAITED, when the leaf is folded like a fan, as in
the Currant, Maple and Vine, fig. 14;

(6) CIRCINATE, rolled up like a crosier, from the apex
to the base, as in the Linden and Fern, fig. 15 ;

259. Secondly, of the folding of leaves in relation to
each other, the following are the principal varieties :

(1) OBVOLUTE, when a half of each leaf embraces a
corresponding half of the next, as in the Sage, fig. 16;

(2) SUPERVOLUTE, when one convolute leaf, embra-
cing another, is rolled up along with it, as in fig. 17 ;

(3) EQUITANT, when the leaves successively inclose
each other in parallel lines, without any inversion, as in
the Iris, fig. 19;

(4) IMBRICATED, when the outer leaves are succes-
sively folded over the inner, as in fig. 1 8.

In the order of their folding in the bud, leaves ex-
hibit their future arrangement on the branches.

260. ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES. — In respect to their
distribution on the stem and branches, leaves are

(1) ALTERNATE, when there is only one to each

sidered ? Forms of Prefoliation. Define and describe each. Are the six first
modes of folding in the single leaf, or in associated leaves? Define and do-
scribe the four next. How are these, single or associated fornrs ? Instances of
each mode. What modes of distribution on tho branches? How with one
leaf to each node ?

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

node, as in the Apple and the Oak, fig. 1, Plate XL,
and the Evening Primrose, fig. 8 ;

(2) OPPOSITE, when there are two to each node, as
in the Maple, Lilac, and fig. 3 ; and

(3) VERTICILLATE, when they surround the stem in
a whorl, or ring, as in Cleavers and in the Madder,
fig. 4.

201. This branch of the science has of late become
much expanded ; and the arrangement of leaves has been
found obedient to certain mathematical laws, for an ac-
count of which the inquirer is referred to " Gray's Bo-
tanical Classbook " — a most excellent elementary treatise
on the Life, Structure and Habits of Plants, with which
no American student should be unacquainted.

VENATION.

262. The manner in which the veins are distributed
in the leaf is termed VENATION. This system is divided
into the Mid-vein, the Veins, Veinlets and Veinulets.

263. THE MID- VEIN is the strong process that usually
passes through the middle of the blade, from the base to
the apex, as in figs. 2 and 5.

264. VEINS are subdivisions of the mid-vein, as in
the Cherry, fig. 2, and the Water Chestnut, fig. 5.

265. VEINLETS are radiations from the principal
veins, as in fig. 2.

266. VEINULETS are still more remote subdivisions,
the ultimate radiations of which are often so fine as to
elude the naked eye, as in figs. 12 and 14.

267. The stronger branches, or primary veins, are
frequently called RIBS, and the leaf is said to be three,
five, or seven-ribbed, as in figs. 10 and 15 ; while the cen-
tral process is called the mid-rib. The word Nerve is
also sometimes used to express venation.

268. There are three principal modes of venation —
Reticulated Venation, Parallel Venation, and Forked
Venation.

269. RETICULATED VENATION is a characteristic of
Exogens, as in the Oak, fig. 1. Such leaves are fre-
quently called net-veined leaves, which is, indeed, the
shorter and better name. Net-veined leaves are of two
varieties — the Radiately-veined, and the Feather-veined
leaf.

270. When the apex of the petiole divides into
several nearly equal processes, which radiate from the
base to the circumference, the leaf is RADIATELY VEINED,
as in the Mallow and Castor-oil plant, figs. 15 and 10.

How with two leaves In each node ? In a whorl. Arrangement of the
veins. What called? Parts of the venous system. Define the Mid- vein.
Veins. Veinlets. Veinulets. What are the strong primary veins sometimes
called? What other word used? Three principal modes of Venation. De-

271. FEATHER-VEINED LEAF. — In this the petiole is
obviously continued, and runs from the base nearly or
quite to the apex, giving rise to veins, which again throw
off their divisions and subdivisions, forming a kind of
network, as in figs. 2 and 12.

272. PARALLEL VENATION. — In this the veins are
usually straight, as in the Grasses, fig. 11, and the Palms,
fig. 13 , but they are sometimes curved, as in the Orchis,
fig. 6. A fine example of this mode of venation is found
in the Indian Corn. At fig. 9 is seen a leaf of an Acacia,
native of New Holland, which is of a peculiar structure.
At the base is a kind of leaf-like petiole, which is parallel-
veined ; while the summit is compound and nekveined.
Such a leaf is called a PHYLLODIUM. Endogens are dis-
tinguished by parallel venation, as in the Lily, Grass
and Palm tribes.

273. FORKED VENATION. — In this mode — which is
a characteristic of Ferns — the veins are thrown off in
two opposite pairs, or forked, as in fig. 7.

CHAPTER XIX.

LEAF-FOKMS.

274. ORIGIN OF FORM. — De Candolle, the great
French Botanist, has a theory that the forms of leaves
depend on the quantity of parenchyma, and the distribu-
tion of their veins ; but for our purpose, the simple facts
in the case will be sufficient.

275. Familiarity with Leaf- forms is a great help in the
discrimination of species, and you will now give your at-
tention to the chief of these — merely observing, as we pass,
that the names which distinguish them, being types of
mere form, are also applied to all other parts of the plant.

Whenever a leaf consists of a single piece or part,
it is SIMPLE, however much the margin may be divided,
as in the Oak, Rose and Lilac. Simple leaves are

(1) ORBICULAR, in their nearest approach to the cir-
cular, as in the Lettuce-Liverwort and Pennywort, figs.
1 and 20, Plate XII. No leaf is perfectly round;

(2) OVATE (egg-shaped), rounded, with the stalk
attached to the larger end, as in fig. 2 ;

(3) OBOVATE, rounded, with the stem attached to
the smaller end ; the reverse * of ovate, as in fig. 3 :

* The particle ob, in Botany, always reverses the meaning of the words to
which it is affixed.

scribe Eeticulated venation. What sometimes called ? What varieties ? What
great class characterize ? Parallel venation. Varieties. What great class doos
it indicate ? Forked venation. In what plants ? De Candollo's Theory. Loaf
Names — Forms. Define each.

Plate XIV.

COMPOUND LEAVES

10

11

General subject. Name each figure. To which of the two principal forms 1 How is fig. 9 compounded ?— flg. 10 ? "What kind of leaf at fig. 11 ? To which
of the Compound Leaf do figs. 1, 4, 5, 0, 7, 8, and 12 belong? To which figs. 2, 0, 1 of the two principal forms does it incline ? Arc these leaves of Endogens o»

10, and 13 ? How are figs. 1 and 6 said to be winged ?— how at flg. 4 1 How is
fljT. 5 compounded ?— 7 *— S » How Is the winged leaf at 12 * What form at 8 ?

Exogens? Why?

48

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

(4) OBLONG, the breadth greatly exceeding the
length, and nearly of the same breadth throughout, as in
figs. 7 and 12;

(5) OVAL, when both ends are somewhat sharply
rounded, as in figs. 5 and 6 ;

(6) DIAMOND-FORM (rhomboidal), as in the White
Birch, fig. 10;

(7) CORDATE (heart-shaped}, the base forming two
rounded lobes, as in the Lilac and fig. 4 ;

(8) KENIFORM, a broader and shorter heart-form, as
in the Asarum, fig. 9 ;

(9) LANCEOLATE, shaped like an ancient lance, with
a long and curved point, as in the Peach, fig. 8 ;

(10) SPATULATE, in the form of an ancient weapon,
called a spatula, fig. 11;

(11) SAGGITATE (arrow-form), the base prolonged
backward, in two diverging lobes, as in the Calla and the
Arrowhead, fig. 13 ;

(12) HASTATE, the terminal lobes smaller, but still
more diverging, as in the Sorrel, fig. 14 ;

(13) AURICLED, the base winged with ear-like pro-
cesses, as in a species of Sage, fig. 1 8 ;

(14) CLASPING, the base of the leaf embracing the
stem, fig. 15;

(15) ACEROSE (needle-shaped), leaves clustered in
long, slender and acute processes, as in the Pines, fig. 16 ;

(16) PERFOLIATE, when the edges of a simple leaf
cohere, so that the stem appears to grow through it, as
in the Honeysuckle, fig. 17 ;

(17) CONNATE, when the bases of two opposite leaves
cohere, so as to form a double perfoliate leaf, as in the
Boneset, and some species of Honeysuckle, fig. 19;

(18) SINUATE, when a winding or sinuous line de-
scribes the margin, as in the Oak, fig. 1, Plate XIII. ;

(19) LYRATE, with the notches more sharply defined,
and the terminal lobe larger and more rounded, as in
Shepherd's-purse, and the Turnip, fig. 2 ;

(20) PINNATIFID, with the lobes reaching to the mid-
vein, and again divided, as in fig. 3 ;

(21) RUNCINATE, cut into large diverging teeth,
which point backward, as in the Dandelion, fig. 4 ;

(22) LINEAR, long and narrow, as in the Grasses,
fig. 5;

(23) PEDATE, with several deep lobes, somewhat
resembling a bird's foot, as in the Violet, which bears
its name, and fig. 7 ;

(24) PALMATE (hand-form), with several lobes re-

instances. What are the divisions of a simple leaf called ? Water Chest-
nut, describe. Compound leaf, define its principal forms and divisions. What

sembling a hand with the fingers spread open, as in the
Passion-flower, and the Castor-oil plant, figs. 8 and 10.

(25) PELTATE, having the stalk fixed near the centre,
so as to give the leaf a shield-like appearance, as in the
Nasturtion, fig. 9 ; and

(26) OBLIQUE, with the sides of the base developed
unequally, fig. 13.

(27) ENSIFORM (sword shaped), long and narrow, with
both surfaces alike, as in the Iris, fig. 6.

(28) Decurrent, with the margin running down the
stem, as in the Thistle, fig. 14.

276. In this plate are various modes of being ciit,
or different forms of the lobed Leaf. The lower leaves
of the Water Chestnut ( Trapa natans) are minutely
divided, while those which grow out of water are entire.

COMPOUND LEAF-FORMS.

277. When a leaf is composed of more than one
piece or part, it is COMPOUND. A compound leaf may
be distinguished from a deeply divided simple leaf by
the articulation, or jointing together, of its several parts,
which, when the leaf decays, fall asunder. Leaves have
two principal modes of composition — the PINNATE FORM,
as in the Locust, Rose and Pea, and the TERNATE FORM,
as in Clover. Other compound forms are either vari-
ations or combinations of these.

278. The divisions of a compound leaf are called
LEAFLETS, and they exhibit all the peculiarities that dis-
tinguish simple leaves. The stalk that bears them is
called the COMMON PETIOLE, and the foot-stalk of each
particular leaflet is called the PETIOLULA.

279. A Compound leaf is Pinnate, when the leaflets
are affixed to each side of a common petiole, as in the
Rose Acacia, fig. 1, Plate XIV. Pinnate leaves are
also called Winged, because the leaflets serve as plumage
to waft them up and down in the air.

A Pinnate Leaf is

(1) TERMINALLY WINGED, ending in a single leaflet,
as in figs. 1 and 6 ;

(2) ABRUPTLY WINGED, ending in a pair of leaflets,
fig. 4;

(3) INTERRUPTEDLY WINGED, when the ordinary
leaflets are interspersed with smaller ones, as in the
Potato and the Agrimony, fig. 7 ;

(4) CIRRUOSE, ending with a tendril, as in the Lentil,
fig. 12;

do they exhibit? The Stalk of a compound leaf, its divisions. Describe the
forms. Pinnate, its varieties. Define each.

LEAF-FOKMS.

49

(5) BIPINNATE (twice pinnate], when the leaflets
themselves are pinnate, as in the Honey - Locust,
fig. 8; and

(6) TRIPINNATE (three times pinnate), when the
leaflets are bipinnate, so that the leaf is thrice com-
pounded, as in fig. 5, which represents only one leaf.

280. When a leaf consists of several finger-like divi-
sions, it is called Digitate, as in the Horse-Chestnut,
fig. 3.

281. A TERNATE LEAF consists of three leaflets,
which crown the stem in a kind of whorl, as in the Clover,
fig. 2. At fig. 13 is a ternate leaf of the Wood-Sorrel,
whose leaflets are obcordate, or reversed heart-shape. A
Ternate Leaf is

(1) BITERNATE, when the leaflets are themselves
ternate, fig. 9 ; and

(2) TRITERNATE, when the leaflets are biternate,
fig. 10.

282. A Leaf is DECOMPOUND, when it combines the
characters of the two principal types of the Compound
Leaf; and it is said to be PINKATELY DECOMPOUND, or
TERNATELY DECOMPOUND, as it approaches more nearly
one or the other of these forms. The leaf of Meadow
Rue, fig. 11, is Ternately Decompound.

LEAF-MARGIN.

283. THE MARGIN OF THE LEAF is generally marked
by notches of various forms. The different modes of
being cut present characters so uniform, as to be of con-
siderable importance in the distinction of species. A
Leaf is

(1) ENTIRE, when there are no notches, or teeth of any
kind, as in fig. 1, Plate XV. The Victoria Regia, fig. 15,
has a remarkable leaf. It is entire, and the margin is
surrounded by a deep rim. It spreads out on the water
like a great platter, often six or seven feet in diam-
eter;

(2) SERRATE, with notches like the teeth of a saw,
all pointing to the summit, as in figs. 2 and 3. At fig.
6 the leaf is biserrate, or doubly serrate ;

(3) DENTATE (toothed), with irregular and diverging
notches, as in the Plane and Chestnut, figs. 4 and 5 ;

(4) REPAND, with the margin slightly concave,
% 7;

(5) CRENATE, with rounded notches, as in the Penny-
wort and Mallow, figs. 8 and 9 ;

(6) LACINIATE (torn), cut in deep and irregular
gashes, as in Aconite, fig. 10;

(7) INCISED (cut), the margins divided by deep in-
cisions, as in Crowfoot, fig. 11. Between the two last
there are no absolute distinctions ; the terms cut , gashed
and torn, being used almost, if not quite indifferently,
and merely represent slight variations of the lobed
leaf;

(8) DISSECTED, with the parenchyma greatly deficient,
and barely covering the veins, so as to give the appear-
ance of a skeleton, as in the Water Ranunculus, fig. 13,
Submerged leaves most commonly take this form. In
the Water-Chestnut, which has already been referred to,
the dissected leaves near the base grow under water ;
while those that float on the surface are simple and un-
divided. The foliage of this plant is exquisitely delicate
and beautiful ;

(9) FRILLED, the margin greatly expanded, as in the
High Mallow, fig. 1 4 ;

(10) SPINESCENT, the notches invested with thorn-
like processes, as in the Holly, fig. 12; and

(11) EROSE, appearing as if gnawed or bitten by
animals, as in fig. 16.

LEAF-SUMMIT.

284. THE APEX OF THE LEAF is also marked by
several variations, which are of considerable importance)
in specific distinctions. A leaf is

(1) ACUTE, when it ends in a sharp point, as in the
Peach, fig. 1, Plate XVI. ;

(2) OBTUSE, when it is blunt at the apex, fig. 2 ;

(3) ACUMINATE, with a greatly attenuated point,
more or less curved, like a shoemaker's awl, as in figs* 7
and 8;

(4) MUCRONATE, ending in a bristly point, fig. 3 ;

(5) RETUSE, with a rounded notch at the end, fig. 4 ;

(6) EMARGINATE, with a small, sharp notch at the
end, fig. 5 ; and

(7) TRUNCATE, appearing as if cut off square at the
end, as in the Tulip-tree, fig. 6. At fig. 9 is a flowering
branch of the same beautiful tree, showing more perfectly
the peculiar form and venation of its fine leaves (285).
At fig. 10 one of the Locust tribe is seen, with its leaflets
arranged in opposite pairs, like delicately plumed wings,
and retuse at the apex. In the Lentil of the sacred
Scriptures, fig. 11, the leaf terminates in a tendril ; while
in fig. 13, the very acute, and also acuminate, leaf of the
Wild Radish (Raphanus) is seen. The Frond, a peculiar
form of the leaf, is shown in the Fern and Moss, figs. 1 4
and 15, and the Thallus in the Lichen, fig. 12.

When twice pinnate. Three times. Leaf in finger-liko divisions. Three
divisions. Varieties of the Ternate leaf. Decompound leaf. Leaf-margin,

varieties. Instances of each. Leaf-summit, varieties. Tulip Tree. Locust
Lentil. Wild Radish. Frond, in what plants? Thallus, In what ?

50

LEAF MARGINS.

Plate XV

General subject Give the character of each leaf-margin in the
plate. What kind of leaf at fig. 1 ? Difference between 2 and 6, 2
and 4 How is the margin at figs. 8 and 9— how at fig. 14 ? What
peculiarity at fig. 13 — fig. 15 ? What appearance at fig. 16 ? How
is tho margin at fig. 10— fig. 11 ? Is there any absolute difference
between these two forms ? How is the margin at fig. 7 ? What
leaf at page 12, and by what habit is it affected ?

THE PETIOLE.

51

THE PETIOLE.

285. THE LEAF-STALK, or PETIOLE, is usually a
half-round, the upper side being flattened, with a groove
or channel running through it, as in the Crowfoot, fig. 1 ,
Plate XVII.

The Petiole is

(1) STIPULATE, invested at the base with a pair of
small leaves, called stipules, as ill the Cherry, fig. 2 ;

(2) ALATE (winged), when invested on each side
with a process like a small section of the leaf, as in the
Orange, fig. 3 ;

(3) SHEATHING, in such plants as the Coriander and
Dill, fig. 4 ;

(4) CLASPING or TUBULAR, when it embraces the
stem, as in the Plane-tree, fig. 13 ;

(5) ROUND, as in the Large Mallow, fig. 6 ; and the
Leaf is

(6) SESSILE, when it has no petiole, but is seated
directly on the branch or stem, as in the Evening Prim-
rose, fig. 5.

CHAPTER XX.

LEAF MODIFICATIONS.

286. The leaf, in many cases, takes what may be
called an abnormal development, producing various
irregular forms. The chief of these are, Phyllodia,
Ascidia, or Pitchers, Stipules, and Bracts.

287. By an irregular expansion of the Fibrous sys-
tem, and a suppression of the Cellular, the petiole dilates
into a rigid blade (248), which is generally traversed by
parallel veins ; while the proper blade of the leaf becomes
partially, and sometimes wholly, abortive. These
leaf-like bodies are called PHYLLODIA. They are properly
a modification of the Petiole, and present some remark-
able peculiarities. You will remember that the regular
position of a leaf is parallel with the plane of the horizon,
or with one surface presented to the sky, and the other
to the ground ; but Phyllodia uniformly assume a vertical
position, presenting their edges, instead of their surfaces,
to the earth and sky. They are distinguished from
leaves with a true blade by their being always parallel
veined and entire ; while the early leaves, and occasionally
the later ones, are compound and feather veined. Phyl-
lodia sometimes appear making an effort to return to this
type, for not unfrequently they bear on their apex a true
compound, net- veined blade. These Phyllodia constitute

General subject Common shape, varieties. Leaf modifications, varieties,
how produced. What are they properly ? Describe Phyllodia. Where found
'n what plants? How presented to the light ? What effect has such foliage ?

the entire foliage of the Australian Acacias, one of which
is seen at fig. 7 ; and these, with the Myrtaceous tribes
of the same region, compose nearly two thirds of the
entire forests of New Holland. In the Australian
Myrtles, the blade of the leaf becomes vertical, by a twist
in the petiole. A forest composed of such vegetation
has a grim and rigid look, and the effect of light and
shade is spectral.

288. ASCIDIA, or PITCHERS. — These are also to be
ranked among unusual developments of the petiole.
They are formed by the cohering edges of a dilated and
infolding petiole, and appear to be constructed for the
purpose of containing water. Such is the common
Pitcher-plant of our wet meadows (Sarracenia), fig. 9.
In this the tubular portion represents the petiole, while
the mouth-like process at the summit is the abbreviated
blade. In the Pitcher-plant of the East (Nepenthes),
the structure is still more curious. The petiole is first
expanded into a Phyllodium, then contracted into a ten-
dril, when finally it expands in the pitcher. This is fur-
nished with a neatly fitting lid, which is articulated with
it, as if by a regular hinge, made to open and shut, as
may be seen in fig. 8. It is usually found nearly filled
with water, which it is supposed to secrete through the
base of the petiole, whose spiral ducts are very large and
numerous. This liquid, whether water or a secretion of
the plant, always contains great numbers of putrifyiug
insects. The only living inhabitant is a kind of shrimp,
which preys on the insects, and probably lays its eggs in
their bodies. The water serves the double purpose of
attracting the flies and maintaining the shrimp ; and, so
far as the plant is concerned in this very curious and
singular economy, it may be nourished by the gases
evolved by the dead flies. This is not improbable,
since carbon, the basis of the vegetable body, would be
profusely supplied by the carbonic acid gas evolved
by the decomposing bodies. The uniformity of the
occurrence involves both habit and design. Some other
plants, also, have the same economy, which is probably
to be referred to the same cause. Foremost among
these is

289. VENUS' FLYTRAP (Dionced). — This plant pre-
sents one of the most remarkable instances of abnormal
structure in the petiole. This organ, as in the other
cases, is a dilated leaf-like body, net-veined, and bearing
on its summit a somewhat reniform or obcordate appen-
dage, fringed with a border of stiff bristles. This latter
process represents the blade of the leaf. In fig. 1 1 , two

Ascidia. Instances. Nativo plant. Exotic form. What contain? What
tenant ? Describe Dioncea. Describe leaf.

52

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

leaves of such a plant are represented as being folded
together, while a third is open. The folding depends on
a constitutional irritability, which will be discussed in
its proper place. In the Water-Chestnut, fig. 10, the
petiole is dilated into an air-tube, which may serve as a
buoy to the floating leaves. This beautiful economy is
often observed in Seaweeds, and other aquatic plants.

290. But there is nothing of the kind more curious
and remarkable, than we find in the twining plant of the
East Indies, called Dischidia. This plant ascends to
the summit of the tallest trees, sometimes putting forth
leaves a hundred feet from its base; while the whole
stem below, being without leaves, can elaborate no food.
The pitcher, which resembles a Hang-bird's nest, appears
to be formed of a leaf, whose edges roll together a,nd
adhere, closing entirely at the bottom ; while at the top
it remains open, to admit all the moisture that falls in
its way ; and usually it contains a considerable quantity.
But the most wonderful part of its economy is yet to be
told. From the nearest portion of the stem several root-
like processes are sent out, whose fibrils, entering these
little cups, absorb the moisture, which the upper parts of
the plant, in their insular situation, their great distance
from the root, and the want of leaves below, could not
otherwise attain. So wonderful and admirable are the
means which often, in the absence, or irregular position
of any organ, supply its place, and fulfil its ofiices.

STIPULES.

291. These are leafy appendages situated at the base
of the leaf, or leaf-stalk. They usually occur in pairs, as
in the Cherry, fig. 1, and the Lentil, fig. 3, Plate XVIII.
In the Pansy, fig. 2, they are large and conspicuous,
appearing to form a portion of the proper foliage. They
often seem designed for the protection of the young
leaves, for when the leaves develope the stipules dis-
appear.

292. There is one fact in vegetation worth observing
and remembering, which is, that tender and growing
parts coming in contact are very apt to cohere, and thus
form irregular, and in some respects accidental, combi-
nations. This is particularly true of stipules ; for their
various modifications appear to be chiefly owing to their
different modes or degrees of coherence with each other
and the adjoining parts. They are

(1) ADNATE, when they cohere with the base of the
foot-stalk, as in the Strawberry and the Rose, fig. 6;

DiscliMia, describe. Of what do its rootlets supply the want? What are
Stipules? How usually occur?. What fact worth remembering? Of what
particularly true ? Varieties of the Stipule. What processes may be con-
sidered stipular? How are tho Stipules in the Plane? Agrimony. "When

(2) INTRAFOLIACEOUS, in alternate-leaved plants
when both margins cohere, so as to form a sheath round
the stem, as in the Rhubarb. When stipules of this
form are short, dry and membranaceous, they are termed
ochrea, as in the Buckwheat tribe, one of which is repre
sented at fig. 7 ;

(3) INTERPETIOLAR, when they occupy the spaces on
each side of opposite leaves, as in fig. 1 1 ;

(4) SPINESCENT, forming thorn-like processes, as in
the Rose-Acacia, fig. 5 ; and they are called

(5) LIGULES, in the Grasses, where they form certain
membranaceous, sheathing appendages peculiar to the
Order, as in the pointed process from the base of the
leaf at fig. 10.

293. The sheathing outgrowth from the base of the
petiole, in the Fennel tribe, may properly be considered
stipular, as in the Dill, fig. 4. The Low Cornel, fig. 8,
has a pair of small stipules, about mid-way, investing its
stalk. In the great Plane-tree, the cohering stipules
form one foliate body, situated opposite to the leaves,
which are alternate ; and in the Agrimony, fig. 9, they
unite in the same manner, and surround the stem.

294. When leaves are furnished with stipules, they
are said to be STIPULATE ; when they have none, EX-
STIPULATE. The smaller stipules of the leaflets in com-
pound leaves, are called STIPELS.

295. Stipules sometimes, but rarely, develope buds
in their axils. They are subject to the same laws of
form and venation, and perform, in their degree, the
same offices as true leaves. They do not occur in every
plant; in many they are wanting; but they are quite
uniformly present in all plants of the same natural Order.

BRACTS.

296. These are certain modifications of the Leaf,
which, as they grow near the flower, are often called
Floral Leaves ; and they seem to occupy an intermediate
rank between the Vegetative and Reproductive Organs
They are generally distinguished from the proper leaves
by a difference of form and color. They are frequently
of brilliant hues, and sometimes constitute the chief
beauty of the flower, as in the elegant Painted Cup of
our wet meadows, where the large pea-green bracts, tipped
with the most vivid scarlet, eclipse and obscure the small
inconspicuous flowers, and by a common observer would
be mistaken for the flower itself. The same is true of
the large white bracts that inclose a cluster of small

leaves are furnished with stipules, what are they? When not? What ni-o
Bracts? What rank occupy? How distinguished from true leaves? How
are they frequently ? Instances. How in tho Painted cup ?

Plate XVI.

SUMMIT OF LEAF.

53

10

General subject. Name each of the forms from fig. 1 to A To which of
these mny the character of the leaf-summit in fig. 10 be referred — fig. 13 — fig.
9? "What kind of appendage in fig. 11? Difference between figs. 4 and 5 — 1
and 8—7 and 8—8 and 3? What kind of leaf at fig. 14, and to what tribe of
plants does it belong— fig. 12— fig. 15? When a leaf has a curved and attenu-
jited point, what is it called — a sharp point— ending in a kind of bristle— with
a rounded notch— a sharp notch — a blunt end — appearing as if cut off at th-
extremity ? Instances of each form.

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

flowers, wholly void of beauty, in the Low Cornel, fig.
10, Plate XIX. In the Cormis Florida, a small tree of
the same family, and usually known by the name of Box-
wood, the four large white bracts are particularly beauti-
ful, and so delicately organized, as to appear, in a super-
ficial view at least, as the real blossom; while in the
Calla, fig. 13, the large lily-white bract is the sole
adornment of that superb flower.

297. In the Lime-tree, fig. 8, the bract, which bears
the flowering stalk, is oval-lanceolate, and of a light yel-
lowish pea-green ; while the true leaf is ovate, or cordate,
and of a beautiful dark glossy color. The bracts here
also constitute the chief beauty of the tree, for they have
all tho effect of flowers, and last during the whole season.

298. The membranous scales of the GLUME, which
inclose the spikelets in Grasses, are a peculiar form of the
bract ; and the scales of the flower itself are properly so
termed. A spikelet is seen at fig. 4, and one more ex-
panded at fig. 5, showing the palese, or bracts that in-
close the single flower.

299. In the great natural Order of Composite,
which embraces the Compound Flowers of the older
Botanists, the heads are inclosed by leaflets, generally
numerous and narrow, which are also called bracts, as in
the Marigold, fig. 1. The scales of the ament, a, in the
Walnut, fig. 2, and in the Willow, fig. 3, are bracts, and
so are those of all amentaceous trees — a circumstance
that distinguishes them into a finely marked natural Order.

300. OTHER FORMS. — The cluster of leaves at the
summit of the fruit in the Pine-apple, fig. 6 ; those which
inclose the umbels and urnbellets, in the Umbelliferse, fig.
7 ; the thin scales of the Hop, fig. 1 1 ; as well as the
bony and indurated ones of the Pine-cone, fig. 9, and the
Oak-cupule, fig. 12, are all different forms of the bract.
There is no absolute distinction between this organ and
the proper leaf; and in their gradual transitions, they
sometimes offer good illustrations of the metamorphoses
that occur in plants, of which you will hear something at
another time.

CHAPTER XXI.

FUNCTIONS OF THE LEAF.

301. THE first and most obvious use of leaves is that
of furnishing clothing to the plaat, and thus protecting

its more delicate organs from heat, cold, and other exter
nal injuries. But in addition to this, the offices of the
Leaf are the most important and remarkable in nature.
The principal of these are, Absorption, Digestion, and
Exhalation.

302. ABSORPTION. — This is the distinctive function
of the Root ; yet in plants which have no root, this office
is performed by the leaves, as in Epiphytes (159), or
often by the whole plant, as in the Mosses and .the lowest
orders generally. That this power is also, to a greater
or less extent, a property of all leaves, may be shown by
several facts. In the first place, plants will languish in
a very dry atmosphere, even when their roots are copi-
ously supplied with water. Second, the leaves of trees
and other plants, in times of drought, will revive sud-
denly after a shower, and that long before they could
receive water by transmission from the roots. Third,
when cuttings of plants are kept in vases, they will
retain their freshness much longer, if their whole surface
is sprinkled occasionally with a plentiful shower of
water.

303. Leaves absorb chiefly by their under surface.
This is shown by the following simple experiment.
Place a number of detached leaves, of the same species,
in water, with different surfaces applied to the liquid ;
and those which are placed with the upper surface down
will wilt much sooner than those with the under sur-
face down. Wood, in his excellent " Classbook of Bo-
tany," says that leaves of the White Mulberry, placed
with their upper surface in contact with water, faded in
six days ; while those in the reversed position lasted as
many months. Leaves absorb gases from the air.

304. DIGESTION. — This is a function precisely similar
to that of the animal economy. The crude sap having
reached the Leaf, traverses the green substance known
as Chlorophylle, which, as has before been hinted, in con-
nection with the solar light, produces some very remark-
able chemical changes. The crude liquid, of which car-
bonic acid gas and water are supposed to form the prin-
cipal portion, is decomposed; the carbon is retained, as
the chief basis of the vegetable structure, while the
liberated oxygen, and the superfluous water, are returned
to the air.

305. By this process the crude sap is refined, and
is converted from its inorganic state to the material of
organism. This is one of the most wonderful results in

The Low Cornel. Calla. Lime-tree. What part are they in Grasses, In the
Composite— Amentaceous trees — TJmbelliferfB— Oak— Pine- Apple— Hop.

General subject. Most obvious Function of the Leaf. What others ? To
what organ does Absorption particularly belong ? How shown to exist in the
Leaf; What facts? By which surface do leaves chiefly absorb? How

proved — what experiment? What do loaves ibsorb from the air ? Vegetable
Digestion, what does it resemble? What sui/stance in the leaf does sap tra-
verse ? What effect? What substances chiefly form the crude liquid ? What
becomes of each ? Into what is the crude sap converted? What wonderful
result of Vegetable Digestion ?

FUNCTIONS OF THE LEAF.

55

Nature, and by Plants only is it accomplished. By
changing inorganic material into their own substance,
they convert it into food for men and animals. They
stand at the basis of all Life, being, in fact, the only
Nourishers of the world ; for men and animals only con-
sume what they so bountifully provide.

306. In the process of Vegetable Digestion, another
result, almost equally wonderful, is also accomplished;
for oxygen is liberated by means which Chemistry, as
yet, in vain attempts to imitate. Oxygen is the most
important atmospheric principle for the support of animal
life. Carbonic acid gas is the vital principle of the
atmosphere for the support of vegetable life ; but at the
same time it is so deadly to animals, that if the air is
greatly infected by it, it becomes noxious. Plants
absorb this gas continually, giving in return free oxygen
gas — that vital element, without which not a single ani-
mal could live or breathe, being liberated in the very act
of vegetable digestion. Thus one vital office is made to
counterbalance the other, and the whole is harmonized.
The respiration of animals, and other causes which infect
the atmosphere, give food to plants, which, by assimilat-
ting these crude and otherwise noxious substances, con-
vert them into organism ; and thus while they are puri-
fying the air, they are also elaborating nourishment and
support for the animal world. And these beautiful rela-
tions do the two great organic kingdoms ever maintain
with each other. Each consumes only what the other
rejects, and furnishes what the other demands. Plants,
then, may be considered as the great providers or caterers
of the world. They are the only Producers; for the
whole animal world are only consumers of the nutritive
elements which they alone have power to elaborate.

307. EXHALATION is that process by which the super-
abundant or hurtful elements are thrown off. It is to
be distinguished from evaporation, which depends solely
on the heat and condition of the atmosphere, and which,
as you have seen, is almost wholly restrained by the
epidermis of plants; and it has a strong analogy to
perspiration, in the animal system. Exhalation is
maintained chiefly, if not entirely, by the action of the
stomata ; and as these are only open under the influence
of light, it follows that a plant can support this important
function only in the daytime, or in the presence of light.
These facts are shown in several ways. If, under the
influence of a bright sunshine, and a still, warm air, a

cold plate of glass be held before the under surface of
any leaf whose exhaling power is great, as the Annual
Sunflower, or Hydrangea, it will soon be covered with
dew ; but if held before the upper surface, it will remain
dry. The stomata, you will remember, are chiefly in the
lower surface of the leaf; and this shows that there is
an absolute connection between them and the property of
Exhalation, as also does the following. If the light be
suddenly excluded from an actively growing plant, exha-
lation will immediately cease ; while the stomata, if ex-
amined directly on its readmission, will be found closed.

308. The amount of liquid exhaled by plants is
frequently enormous. By various experiments, it has
been shown that they often perspire from eight to sixteen
times as much as the same extent of surface in the human
body. A plucked leaf of the Sunflower, with its petiole
immersed in water, absorbed and exhaled its own weight
in six hours.

309. Exhalation by the leaves must always, in a
healthy state, maintain a certain proportion to the ab-
sorption of the roots. If the former exceed the latter,
there is a waste of vital power, and consequent exhaus-
tion. In the spring, before the leaves appear, and while
the roots are most vitally active, the absorption by far
exceeds exhalation, and the stem is gorged with sap,
which will flow readily from an incision. A large portion
of this is expended in the production of leaves, after
which a continuous supply is demanded to support the
growth of the plant. Then the two forces are nearly in
equilibrium. Later in the season the vitality of the
leaves is impaired, and in autumn they fall and perish.
But still the roots remain active for a time ; and the
excess of nutriment, beyond what is required to maintain
a feeble circulation, is again accumulated in the system
for future supplies. This may be seen in the swelling of
buds during a period of warm weather late in winter.
And thus the processes of vegetable life go on, with their
continual round of changes, while acquisition, develop-
ment, growth and rest, are happily maintained.

310. RESPIRATION. — This has been considered by
some authors as a function of the vegetable being. But
the whole process that has been so termed, must be re-
ferred back to that which has just been considered under
the head of Digestion. The theory was founded chiefly
on the assumption that plants uniformly evolve carbonic
acid gas in the absence of light. This, in all cases of

What are the Nourishers of the world ? What the consumers ? What other
•wonderful result? Next function, define. From what distinguished? WlTat
analogy? By what maintained? What effect of the epidermis? When Is Ex-
halation supported? Why? Stomata. What effect of light? How shown? The

experiment, its philosophy. Liquid exhaled by plants— quantity. Sun-flower.
To what should Exhalation always correspond? How is it in the spring
What becomes of the excess ? How later in the season ? In autumn. What does
swelling of buds show ? Do plants respire ? On what was the theory founded

56

THE PETIOLE.

Plate XVII

General subject Define the word. How is the leaf in its absence ? How
is the organ at flg. 1— fig. 2— fig. 3 ? What great Order represented in fig. 4,
and how is the petiole ? How is it at fig. 6— fig. 5 ? Into what is the petiole
developed in figs. 8 and 9, and what plants do they distinguish f Describe the
peculiar habit in flg. 8— fig. 9. What peculiar form of the petiole in flg. 7 f
What groat tribe of plants does it mark— where found ? What peculiar habit f
What does flg. 12 represent? Describe its structure. What peculiarity in
flsr. 10 ?

FUNCTIONS OF THE LEAF.

57

growing plants, must be very slight ; for the amount of
growth in any plant may be correctly estimated by its
evolution of oxygen, and CONSUMPTION of carbonic acid,
since only by these processes can it form the material of
its tissues. And that plants DO grow in the night is
absolutely certain, as we see in the case of Mushrooms,
and many other plants; and by just so much as they
actually grow, they consume and appropriate carbon. The
textures, however, which are produced in the long-con-
tinued absence of light, differ, in wanting the firm consist-
ence and green color, from tissues which are formed under
its invigorating influence, as you may see in the familiar
fact of Potato sprouts growing in the cellar, the texture
of which is always white and spongy.

311. It is quite possible that when the stimuli of
heat and light in the solar rays, are withdrawn, the vital
powers being passive, the chemical forces assert -their
sway, and thus a partial decomposition of the forming
tissues occurs, in which case there would be necessarily
a slight evolution of carbonic acid gas, which is always a
result of decomposition.

312. But it is still more probable that the unappro-
priated carbon which has last been taken up, in the ab-
sence of light, and consequent relaxation of the system,
cannot be retained, and thus is permitted to escape. It
is not known that darkness has any effect on the absorp-
tion of carbon, and probably it has not. But it can, at
least, be said, that what has been termed Vegetable Respi-
ration is not, like that of the animal, established on uniform
laws, and essential to the life and health of the plant.

313. There is one remarkable difference between the
constitutions of the Vegetable and Animal, which has an
important bearing on this part of the subject. The ani-
mal tissues, in their whole substance, retain their vitality
after completion, and continue to LIVE during the life of
the animal. Hence, in order to repair the waste and
wear of vital action, the substance of these tissues must
be continually renewed by nutriment, deposited inter-
etitially through their whole substance ; while the
worn-out particles which the new materials displace, are
consumed and thrown off in respiration, by means of
which a combustion and excretion of the decomposed
substances of the old fabric are constantly maintained.
Breathing, let it be here understood, is nothing but a
burning up and casting out of exhausted particles in the

How may the amount of growth In a plant be measured ? What gas do
crowing plants consume — what evolve — In what measure? How are plants
grown in the dark ? What familiar example ? What theory at 311 ? What
more probable ? What may be said in regard to Vegetable Kespiration ? What
tissues retain their vitality after completion— what do not? How are the ani-
mal tissues — how deposited — how consumed and thrown off — what effects
R

animal body. On the other hand, but a very small pro-
portion of the vegetable tissues is ever in a really living
state at any given time. They begin to lose their vitality
almost as soon as they are completed (33), and become
concrete substances.

314. There is, in the Vegetable constitution, nothing
like the decomposition and recomposition, which constitute
the fundamental law of life in the animal body. We con-
clude, then, by the analogy of USE, which in the works
of the Supreme Intelligence everywhere prevails, that
there can be no such function as Respiration in the
Vegetable system, simply because there is no use for it,
nothing for it to do ; and more, there is no superfluous
material for it to act upon. It would be charging the
Creator with want of wisdom and economy, and at the
same time involve an absurdity, to suppose that He
would set a piece of organism to work without reason, or
could sustain it without means.

DURATION OF LEAVES.

315. The different periods of fall in the leaf are dis-
tinguished by particular names. Leaves are

(1) DECIDUOUS, when they last but one season, as in
most of our trees and shrubs ;

(2) FUGACEOUS, when they fall very early, or before
other parts of the plant, as in Spiranthes ; and

(3) PERSISTENT, when they remain through the
periodical drought of the tropics, and the cold season of
temperate climes, or until their loss is supplied by a new
growth, so that the tree is never without leaves, as in
Evergreens.

316. The leaves of deciduous trees are developed about
the same period, and they also perish nearly at the same
time. The leaves of Pines, Firs, and some other ever-
greens, are only partially renewed from year to year, by
the protrusion of a certain portion of new leaves, and
the fall of others, so that there are often on the tree at
the same time the leaves of from two to eight or ten
successive years.

317. DECAY AND FALL OF THE LEAF. — It will be
remembered that in the progress of growth, the older
tissues often have their cells coated internally with for-
eign substances, which have been termed the Secondary
Deposit (38), and that thus their walls become greatly
thickened, and their vitality impaired.

318. There is a tendency in all living bodies to cast

produced ? Vegetable Tissues— explain the difference. Why may we suppose
that Plants do not Respire? Why should they not? Why can they not?
Duration of Leaves— when they last one season— many seasons— fall very soon
How are the leaves of our forest trees — of Pines ? Decay and Fall of the Leaf—
Secondary Deposit— what effect What tendency in all living bodies ?

58

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

off inert or dead matter, with a force proportioned to
their degree of vitality ; or, in other words, Life, being
the positive and active principle, continually asserts its
power, by rejecting dead substances which are only pas-
sive and negative. Thus dead flesh is thrown off by the
animal body, in the ulceration of a sore; diseased bones
are rejected, and dead hair and teeth are cast off, in the
vital action of a new growth. Keeping this principle in
view, you will be better able to understand the exciting
cause of falling in the leaf, which is often only a kind of
sloughing, or casting off of worn-out garments.

319. Early in the season, often in the freshness of
the spring-tide leaf, there is a faint line to be traced
round the base of the petiole. This is caused by the
formation of a joint between the base of the leaf-stalk
and the stem, or branch, on which it stands ; and as the
season advances, it becomes more strongly marked. In
a transverse layer of cells which follows this line, the
substance becomes decomposed by the vital action of the
forming articulation, which the Leaf, with its diminishing
vitality, cannot resist. And thus cell by cell it is cut
off, and finally drops to the ground. This may be seen
by examining the petiole of fallen leaves, which often
appear to be cut off as smoothly as if the operation were
performed with a sharp knife.

320. That the fall of the leaf is not caused by frost,
nor by the actual death of the leaf, and also that when
the leaf dies it will not necessarily fall, may be shown
by several facts. In the great Plane or Buttonwood tree,
the bud of the next year is formed within the leaf-stalk
of the present ; and thus the fall of the leaf is caused
directly by its protrusion. The leaves of some species
often turn red, and sometimes fall, before the appearance
of frost ; and when young leaves are killed by frost in
spring, they do not fall, but decay and wither on the
trees, because there are then no articulations formed, and
no protruding buds to effect a separation. Palms, and
most Endogens, never exclude their old leaves, because
they are not articulated with the stem, as in those of
Exogens • and their remains continue hanging about the
tree long after the appearance of the new leaves, or until
they are corroded by the elements, and fall away by
atoms. This is also, in some degree, true of the Beech
and Oak, their leaves often remaining through the win-
ter, and until they are pushed off by the expanding buds
in the spring.

CHAPTEE XXII.

THE FOOD OF PLANTS.

321. THE elementary constituents of plants are of
two kinds, as you have already learned ; namely, Orga-
nic and Inorganic. Carbon, hydrogen, oxygen and nitrogen,
which are termed the universal organic constituents of
plants, because they enter more or less into all organism,
compose the first ; and certain earthy or mineral matters,
the second. The completed tissue is made up of the three
first, nitrogen, or, as it is sometimes called, azote, being intro-
duced only as an agent in the vital action of the cells, or as a
deposit in their granaries, but never fixed in the structure.
As these four elements are universal, it follows that the
distinguishing characteristics of plants must be traced to
the inorganic elements which enter into their composition ;
and so it is.

322. COMMON SOURCES OF FOOD. — Of the four ele
ments which enter into the composition and vital move-
ments of all plants, carbon constitutes from fifty to sixty
per cent, of the whole structure. This enormous amount,
which thus supplies and saturates all vegetative nature, is
drawn, either directly or indirectly, from the atmosphere.
Oxygen and hydrogen are furnished by rain-water ; and
nitrogen is obtained chiefly in the form of ammonia.

323. PARTICULAR SOURCES OF FOOD. — But while the
organic elements have always maintained their due con-
sequence among scientific Botanists and Cultivators, the
importance of the Inorganic elements has not been ap-
preciated. These are chiefly composed of Potash, Soda,
Lime, Phosphoric Acid, Sulphuric Acid, Magnesia and
Silica, or sand. These, and some others, may be termed
the particular, or INDIVIDUAL CONSTITUENTS of plants ;
and they are drawn from the soil. To determine of what
kind, degree, and in what proportion, the inorganic ele-
ments are combined in any plant, we have only to ana-
lyze the ashes which it deposits in burning. Thus we
arrive at certain conclusions, in regard to the kind and
degree of food that should be supplied ; for the inorganic
elements which, in a healthy or natural state, are taken
up into the tissues, should not only be present in the
soil to which the seed of any species is consigned, but
they should be present in precisely the same proportions
they have in the healthy plant.

324. Liebig, the great German Chemist, has made
many experiments in these mineral constituents of the

Instances. What may the fall of the leaf often be termed ? How is the
leaf detached ? Describe the operation. What facts show that the fall of the
leaf is not caused by frost, nor by death 1 How does the Plane reject its
leaves ? Why do not Palms reject theirs ? How are the Beech and Oak?

General subject Elementary constituents — of how many kinds ? Name

the Organic elements — which are deposited in the structure — which is the vital
agent ? What proportion of carbon— from what source — oxygen and hydrogen—
nitrogen? What class of elements have been neglected? Of what are these
chiefly composed— what termed— what analysis— for what purpose— what re-
sult? What should be present in the soil? What great experimenter?

Plate XVIII.

STIPULIS.

59

General subject Define tho term. What is the normal or common condi- I represented by the figure ? How are they In the Grasses, fig. 10 — in the Low
tion ? How is it at fig. 2— fig. 6— fig. 5 : and what plants are represented ? How I Cornel, fig. 8— and in fig 11 ? What may the sheathing process in the Fenne,
is it in the great Plane-tree— and what figure in the plate represents a similar tribe, fig. 4, be termed? Which figure represents the Ligule— Ochrea?
form? What are the stipules called in sncli plants as fig. 7 — and what tribe is

60

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

vegetable body, with a view of arriving at more just and
certain laws in agricultural operations. He classes cul-
tivated vegetables under four heads, namely :

(1) ALKALI PLANTS, represented by Potatoes and
Beets ;

(2) LIME PLANTS, represented by Clover and Peas ;
"(3) SILEX PLANTS, represented by the Grasses ;

(4) PHOSPHOROUS PLANTS, represented by Wheat and

Rye.

325. But while the organic bases have been abun-
dantly supplied from the organic remains of which
manures are generally composed, and which constitute a
large portion of the rich, black earth known as humus,
or pure vegetable mould, little or no attention has been
given, to the necessary supply of proper material for
supporting the inorganic bases. Let cultivators who
now act too exclusively on the forcing system, set aside
the old idea, that it is the richness of the soil alone, or
chiefly, which will insure good crops. If this is so, why
do not bogs, which are exceedingly rich in humus, pro-
duce in abundance such plants as affect a moist soil ?
So far is this from being true, that bogs are very poor
in plants ; and those they do produce are of the
coarsest kinds. If the water which sometimes covers
them did not wash away the inorganic elements, leaving
little else beside humus, they would produce abundantly
many of the plants which now are so rarely found among
them. This should teach us that we cannot, by any pro-
cess of manuring, convert one element into another. We
cannot change lime into soda, potash into sand, or humus
into either. We cannot make Potatoes, which want
potash, or Grasses that call for pure silex, submit to
accept of the richest mould as a substitute.

326. Let us, then, by a careful analysis, ascertain
the inorganic constituents of plants, and then provide
that every species shall have its proper mineral food pre-
sent in the soil, and ready to be appropriated. The
stalks of Grasses, and especially those of the Cereal
Grains, could not be formed with sufficient strength to
support the ripened head, without a proper quantity of
silex, however rich in other elements the soil may be ;
nor could albumen and gluten, which give to Maize,
Wheat, and all the cereal grains, their chief value, be
elaborated without the presence of phosphoric acid ; and

His classification— Alkali plants — Lime plants— Silex plants— Phosphorous
plants. Instances. What bases supplied from most manures ? What other
bases Important — name of rich black mould— of what composed ? Why do not
bogs produce abundantly all plants that like wet? What exchanges cannot\>o
made ? What should be done ? What required by grass stalks — what to form
albumen— what sugar, starch and cellulose— is the alkaline salt taken up by
them ? What should all plants have ? What analysis, and what ascertained by

although there is not a particle of alkaline salt in sugar
starch and cellulose, neither of them could be produced
without the presence of such salts. Thus all plants
should have a full supply of the mineral nutriment which
their constitution demands. By burning and analyzing
the ashes of a healthy plant, it can be ascertained pre-
cisely what elements are taken up, and therefore what
kinds, and in what proportion, should be supplied. This
explains the necessity of a rotation of crops; for the
whole secret consists in regulating the condition of the
soil to the demand of the crop, or the reverse, in adapt-
ting the crop to the soil.

327. The importance of the Inorganic elements may
be inferred from the fact, that more than one third of the
human body, by weight, consists of earthy matter. This
must be supplied chiefly through the vegetable portion of
its food ; for since all animals have bones and teeth to
form for themselves, it follows that the mineral matter
contained in the vegetable substances on which they feed,
would not be deposited so liberally in the flesh, and,
therefore, that they can be obtained more abundantly
direct from the vegetable tissues, by which aloue they are
directly transferred to organism. The inhabitants of
frigid climes are uniformly small, short, and altogether
deficient in the development of bone; and this may
doubtless be attributed to their poor supply of vegetable
food, and consequently of those substances that furnish
the most abundant and best material for the osseous
structure.

CHAPTEK XXIII.

INFLORESCENCE.

328. HAVING now completed a review of the Vege-
tative Organs, we come to quite another and a very dif-
ferent class. Yet, however unlike these may appear in
external form, texture and coloring, you will find that
they all have their origin in the Leaf. This organ is the
type of all those above it, from which they always depart,
and to which they sometimes return.

329. Still ascending from the Leaf upward, the next
thing that arrests the attention is the varied manner in
which flowers are assembled on their stalks. This is
termed INFLORESCENCE.

it? Of what does it explain the necessity? In what does the whole secret
consist? Importance of Inorganic elements — from what fact, inferred? By
what food is the osseous structure chiefly nourished — why not from animal
food ? Inhabitants of the frigid zone— why small frames?

General subject What other class of organs ? In what do they originate ?
In ascending from the leaf, what first arrests attention — what termed ?

INFLORESCENCE.

61

330. One of the component parts of Inflorescence is
the Flower-stalk, which is called a PEDUNCLE. When
the peduncle is not present, the flower is said to be sessile.
This organ bears no leaves, or only BRACTS.

331. Like the stem, of which it is a part, the peduncle
may be either simple or branched. The axis of a com-
pound peduncle is called the RACHIS, and may be seen in
the Lilac, Oat and Currant, figs. 8, 4 and 6, of Plate
XX. Its subdivisions are called PEDICELS.

332. A SCAPE is a flower-stalk that springs from a
subterranean stem, bearing no leaves, or only minute
bracts, as in the Dandelion, and many species of Violet.
Such plants were formerly called acaulescent, or STEM-
LESS, but no plant is now considered to be without a
stem.

333. SOLITARY INFLORESCENCE is that in which the
cluster is reduced to its simplest form, and contains but
one flower. This can happen only in two cases : first,
when a simple stem is terminated by a single flower, and
all further growth is consequently arrested, as in the
Dog-tooth Violet ; and secondly, when but a single
flower is developed from each node, as in the Chick-Pea,
a native of Southern Europe.

334. In respect to the order of the evolution, In-
florescence is of two principal kinds — the CENTRIFUGAL, in
which the terminal flower is first unfolded, and the blos-
soming proceeds outward, as in the Elder and Pink
tribes ; and the CENTRIPETAL, when the outermost, or
lowest flower is first open, and the evolution proceeds
toward the centre, as in the Fennel and Cress tribes.
The first of these is called DETERMINATE INFLORESCENCE,
because the central flower stands in the place of the ter-
minal bud, and always terminates the axis of growth, as
in fig. 1 ; and the second is called INDETERMINATE IN-
FLORESCENCE, because it is entirely axillary, or each
flower proceeds from an axil between the leaf and the
stem, and the primary axis is never terminated by a
flower, as in fig. 2. Sometimes both these modes are
combined in the same plant, as in the Aster, Burdock,
and the great Order Compositge generally, and, also in
the Mint tribe, to which the Lavender, Sage and Penny-
royal, belong. In the first, the inflorescence of the single
head is developed centripetally, while that of the whole
cluster proceeds centrifugally ; that is, the outermost
flowers in the head expand first, and the blossoming pro-
ceeds inward, while the highest heads are first unfolded,

What component part — Its name — when not present — what leaves does it

bear— axis of a compound peduncle— its divisions? Define Scape— Solitary

n florescence. Two principal forms of Inflorescence. Define the Centripetal —

Centrifugal— which is termed Definite— which Indefinite? Why? How is

the primary axis in the Centrifugal mode — the Centripetal ? Order of evolu-

and the general evolution proceeds outward. In the
Mint family, this order is exactly reversed ; the inmost
flowers, and outermost or lowest clusters, always taking
the lead.

CENTRIPETAL INFLORESCENCE.

335. The principal varieties of this mode are <the
Spike, Raceme, Corymb, Panicle, Ament, Spadix, Um-
bel, Head, and Thyrse.

336. THE SPIKE is formed by the production of
numerous sessile flowers on an elongated rachis, as in the
Plantain, and the Darnell grass, fig. 9.

337. THE RACEME is a spike with the flowers arranged
on pedicels, as in the Currant, fig. 6.

338. THE CORYMB has the same general law of
arrangement as the raceme, but the lower pedicels are
elongated, so to form a flat or flattish top, as in the Yar-
row, fig. 3.

339. THE PANICLE is a loose, irregular cluster, com-
bining the characters of a corymb and raceme, and is, in
fact, a kind of branching spike. The Oat, fig. 4, is a
fiarniliar and beautiful example.

340. A THYRSE is a more compact arrangement of
the panicle, and generally has a somewhat ovate form, as
in the Grape and the Lilac, fig. 8.

341. When the inflorescence is compound, two or
more of these forms are combined ; and they are expressed
by a similar combination of terms, as, panicles thyrsoid
— Racemes corymbose — Spikes panicled, and the like.
The species of Grass at fig. 7 has a compound inflorescence
of the latter form.

342. AN AMENT, or CATKIN, is a spike with sessile
bracts interposed among its flowers, as in the Walnut
and Willow, figs. 2 and 7, Plate XXI. A large number
of our forest trees have this form of inflorescence.

343. THE SPADIX is a spike with a greatly thickened,
club-shaped rachis, surrounded by a single bract, called
a spathe, as in the Calla and Palm tribes. At fig. 9 is
seen the spadiz, with its two kinds of flowers, the fertile
ones being included in the lower whorls; and at fig. 10
the spadix is inclosed by its spathe, as in the American
Calla.

344. THE UMBEL is formed when all the stalks radi-
ate from a common centre, like the rays of a star. If is
simple, when each of the pedicels bears a single flower,
as in the Milk-weed ; and compound, when each of the
flower stalks bears a smaller umbel, as in the Dill, fig. 5,

tion in the Composite— in the Mint tribe. Forms of Centripetal Inflorescence.
Define each, with examples. Centrifugal forms — Define. Examples. Differ
ence between the Thyrso and Panicle, the Kaceme and Spike, Fascicle and
Corymb, Cyme and Umbel.

62

BE AC TS.

Plate XIX.

12

General subject. Define the term. Name each figure. How is the Bract
in the amentaceous trees — in the Sun-flower tribe — in the Fennel tribe — in the
Grasses? When the bracts inclose many flowers what are they called ? What
figures in the plate represent the Involucre, and to what tribes do they belong ?
What corresponds with the involucre in Grasses, and what are the parts that
inclose the single flower? How are the bracts in fig. C— fig. 8— fig. 9? What
do they form in flg. 11— flg. 12 ? What peculiar form at fig. 13 ? What are rep-
resented in figs. 4 and 5 ?

ORGANS OF REPRODUCTION.

63

345. A HEAD (capitulum) is a more or less globular
arrangement of the flowers, as in the Clover and the
Button-bush, fig. 4. Neither the primary nor secondary
axes are elongated in the head. This form of inflores-
cence is often surrounded by a cluster of bracts called
an involucre, as in the Marigold, fig. 1, which belongs to
the Order Compositse, embracing the Compound Flowers
of the old Botanists. Here we find a peculiar mode of
inflorescence. The rachis is expanded into a broad disc,
called the TORUS, or Receptacle, as may be seen in the
Dandelion, Aster, Thistle, or any of the flowers in this
numerous family.

THE CENTRIFUGAL FORM.

346. This if generally to be distinguished by the
presence of a single flower at the termination of the
primary axis and its forked branches. The principal
forms of the Centrifugal mode of inflorescence are, the
Cyme, Fascicle, and Verticillaster.

347. THE CYME externally resembles an umbel in
the primary arrangement of its stalks, which all radiate
from a common centre, but differs from it in their secon-
dary distribution, by which they are irregularly sub-
divided, the branches being repeatedly two or three
forked, the whole forming a level, or nearly level top, as
in the Elder, which, however, is not very well represented
in fig. 8.

348. THE FASCICLE is an arrangement of the Corymb,
in which the flowers are crowded or bundled together, as
in the Sweet William, fig. 3.

349. THE VERTICILLASTER is the inflorescence of the
Mint tribe ; and though often called a whorl, it is not
so, since the flowers do not actually surround the stem,
but occupy opposite points in the axils of each pair of
leaves. The only true verticil, or real whorl of flowers,
is found in plants with whorled leaves, as the Water-
Milfoil. The verticillaster is seen at fig. 6.

350. BRACTEOLES are the smaller bracts often found
on the branches of the inflorescence ; but though it is
often necessary to distinguish between these and those
that grow at the basis of the primary branches, there is
no absolute distinction between them, other than that of
position.

Spike and Amcnt? Describe the inflorescence of the Composite. "What
were the plants of this Order termed by the old Botanists? How is the raohis
in this tribe — its name ?

General subject Of what does the Complete Flower consist ? How many
Floral Envelopes? Are they essential? What is the lowest or outermost
whorl named— the next ? Name the next circle within the Corolla — the next.

CHAPTER XXIV.

ORGANS OF REPRODUCTION.

351. A TYPICAL, or complete flower, consists of the
Essential Organs, or the STAMENS and PISTILS, and their
ENVELOPES. The first are called Essential organs, be-
cause they are NEVER WANTING, as no flower can be per-
fected without them ; and the last, in their normal state,
consist of two sets of leaves, remarkably different from
each other in form, color, and texture. The Floral
Envelopes are, therefore, exterior to the stamens and
pistils, which in the bud they inclose, and after expan-
sion, shelter and protect. These are generally of two
kinds, occupying two distinct circles, one of which is
above or interior to the other. The lowest or outermost
of these is called the CALYX ; the upper, or inmost, the
COROLLA. But when only one whorl is present, it is
classed among calyx forms, whatever may be its charac-
ter, and is then usually termed a PERIANTH (around the
flower). The parts or divisions of the Calyx are termed
SEPALS ; those of the Corolla, PETALS.

352. Occupying the next circles within the corolla,
come the STAMENS, or FERTILIZING ORGANS.

353. THE PISTILS, one or more, stand in the centre
of the flower, and thus terminate its axis of growth.
They are inclosed by the stamens, and are called the
FERTILE, or SEED-BEARING ORGANS.

354. A COMPLETE FLOWER, then, consists of these
four whorls — the Calyx, the Corolla, the Stamens, and
the Pistils ; and they all, either directly or indirectly,
are seated on the Torus out of which they grow.

355. Such is the structure of a complete flower ; but
from this type there are many variations, the most im-
portant of which is the separation of the stamens #ud
pistils, which sometimes grow in separate flowers. In
the Hickory, fig. 2, the staminate flowers occupy the
ament a, and the solitary pistillate flower is seen in the
little nutlike body, with its small clusters of transformed
leaves, near the summit of the branch. At other times
they are still more widely separated, occupying not only
different flowers, but distinct plants, as in the Poplar,
Fig, Palm, and Willow trees. The symmetry of the
flower is also frequently destroyed by the abortion or
suppression of some of its parts or whorls. This often
happens with the calyx and corolla.

"Which is the central whorl ? "Which of all these groups are essential? Define
stamens — their position and office— Pistils. Most important variation from
this type — how caused ? How are the stamens and pistils in the Hickory tribe
—in the Palm tribe ? How many whorls of Floral Envelopes in the typical
flower ? When but one whorl is present, what is it called ? How many whorls
in all ? Name and define their true order.

64-

INFL011ESCENCE

General subject Define the word. Name of the common peduncle— its
sub-divisions. What two principal forms of Inflorescence represented in figs.
1 and 2? How does the evolution of flowers proceed in fig. 1— what synonym
is sometimes used— for what reason ? In fig. 2— is this Centripetal or Centri-
fugal ? Why? To which of the two principal forms do the remaining figures
in the plate belong? What difference between flgs. 4 and 8—6 and 9 ? What
form of inflorescence in fig. 7 ?

ORGANS OF REPRODUCTION.

65

356. All these floral organs, unlike as they are to
each other, and to the common Leaf of the plant, are yet
only varied transformations of that organ. That they
are really transformed leaves, is clearly shown by seve-
ral well-known facts. The transition from common
leaves to sepals is generally very clear ; while that from
the sepals to petals is, in many flowers, equally obvious,
and especially in those where there is a colored perianth,
as in the Tulip, and others of the Lily tribe ; certain
parts of the divisions being almost always marked with
the green color and texture of the calyx, while the re-
mainder exhibit the brilliant colors and finer texture of
the corolla.

357. By excessive nutriment in cultivation, and
other unnatural stimuli, the stamens, and often the
pistils, are changed to petals, producing what are called
DOUBLE flowers. The Rose, Hollyhock, Peony and
Dahlia, are familiar instances ; and in these flowers you
may often see the various stages of transition ; for you
will always observe, as you approach the centre of the
flower, that the petals become narrower, and exhibit
various foldings, until, by almost imperceptible changes,
they pass into the stamens and pistils. Thus you will
find by observation, that metamorphoses, or interchange
of forms are of frequent occurrence in the Floral world.

358. The most common of these transformations is
that of the stamens and pistils into petals. But not
unfrequently the order is reversed, and the transformed
organs show a more decided inclination to revert to their
primitive type. The Rose sometimes produces a second
bud from the bosom of its flower. The Mourning Bride
often exhibits like deformities, putting forth from its
expanded blossom a stalk, with the flower and all its
parts, though not often colored like the first. The pro-
duction of a leafy branch is not very uncommon in the
flowers of the Apple and Pear ; and even the FKUIT of
the latter, when the transformation had reached its last
remove, has manifested a sudden resolution to return to
the original type, in the production of a leafy branch from
its summit. In all these cases, there is an obvious effort
to continue the axis of growth. The flower of the Clover,
and some other plants, will put forth green leaves from
its petals ; and in the Double-flowering Cherry, the pistils
often revert to leaves. But these changes are innumer
able. Enough has been said to show that there is no

Of what are all these organs transformations? Most common of these.
How are the essential Organs in DOUBLE FLOWEES ? Describe the transitions,
and give examples. "What of common occurrence? Which are the Essential
Organs? Why so called? Instances of reversed transformation. What effort
does all this indicate— what does it show ? Why ? What gives an impression
of wonder ? What do we go on finding— what led to seek— what in the same
0

absolute line of distinction between their elementary
conditions, since they must have one common origin, or
they would not, and could not, all revert to one common
type.

359. Nothing, perhaps, has ever impressed the young
student with a higher degree of wonder than the continual
occurrence of the same number in any particular part of
a flower. Thus, if any given flower has five, or ten, or
four stamens, millions of individuals of the same
species, almost as a matter of certainty, will have the
same. We go on, finding yet more complex principles
of arrangement, exhibiting a mathematical uniformity;
and thus we are led to seek for LAWS, to which external
facts must be subservient. Finding so general a uniformity
of numbers in the same parts of a flower, we begin to
compare the different parts; and here, although they
are not often perfectly uniform, yet there is always a
determination to certain numbers ; and this fact points
to a perfect type, which may have been disturbed by
some accident, and, by a recurrence of the same circum-
stances, has been inherited, or perpetuated in the species.
There is a certain symmetry often observed in flowers,
when their several whorls present the same numbers, or
multiples of the same, as in the Flax, which has five
sepals, five petals, five stamens — with the rudiments of
five undeveloped ones — five pistils ; and its seed-vessel is
five celled. But there are several causes which disturb
this symmetry, so that in very few cases the relation of
number is complete. The principal of these are Abor-
tion, Suppression, Coalescence, Adnation, Chorisis, Regu-
lar Multiplication, and Irregularity of Form.

360. ABORTION is the imperfect development of any
part, as in the sterile stamens of the Parnassia.

361. SUPPRESSION is the entire absence of any part ;
as in the nondevelopment of the fifth stamen in the Fig-
wort tribe.

362. COALESCENCE is the union of parts in the same
whorl, as that of the stamens in the Pea and Sun-flower
tribes.

363. ADNATION is the union of parts of different
whorls. It gives the appearance of one organ growing
out of another, instead of its normal basis the receptacle,
as when the stamens appear inserted on the corolla, or
growing out of the pistil, or the calyx is adherent to the
corolla. When all the several whorls occupy their true

parts — what compare? What general laws of symmetry observed ? Instance
of complete symmetry. Is this common ? Principal causes that disturb sym-
metry. Define Abortion, Suppression, Coalescence, Adnation, Chorisis, Regu-
lar Multiplication, Irregularity of Form. Difference between Adnation and
Coalescence— Abortion and Suppression. When are the stamens and pistils
generally regular and symmetrical '

G6

INFLORESCENCE.

Plate XXI

General subject Name each figure. Where are the staminate flowers in
fig. 2— the pistillate flower ? Difference between figs. 5 and 8 ? "What kind of
inflorescence at figs. 9 and 10 1 Is there any perfect verticil in this plate ?
What is the arrangement at fig. 6? What two Forms of the Head— and in
what plants ? Is the Umbel at fig. 5 simple, or compound ? What are its sub-
divisions called? What arrangement at fig. 11 ? Which of these figures do-
velope their flowers centripetally — which centrifugally ?

THE FLOKAL ENVELOPES.

67

places on the receptacle, the calyx is below, or outside of
the corolla, the corolla of the stamens, and the stamens
of the pistils. The floral organs are then said to be
FREE, in opposition to that state where their insertion is
obscured by the adhesion of two or more whorls.

364. CHORISIS is an irregular multiplication produced
by a division of parts, as in the order Cruciferse, where
each of the external pair of stamens is supposed to be
formed by the division of one.

365. REGULAR MULTIPLICATION is the production of
two or more whorls in the place of one, as in the Pond-
Lily and Magnolia tribe, where the petals are thus mul-
tiplied, and in the Rose and Crow-foot tribes, where the
stamens and pistils occupy several whorls.

366. IRREGULARITY OF FORM occurs when the parts
of the same whorl are unequally developed, as in the
corolla of the Violet and the Pea, and the stamens of the
Cress tribe. If the perianth is regular, the stamens are
generally regular and symmetrical ; but they have a
strong determination to be unsymmetrical when the floral
envelopes are so.

367. When both whorls are present, the floral enve-
lopes almost always, and the stamens generally, preserve
their true numerical relations; but proceeding inward,
the floral whorls have less and less room for expansion,
until in the pistils, or central whorl, the base often be-
comes contracted to a mere point ; and thus the several
members are either fairly crowded out of place, or the
adjacent parts coalesce, and form a single, or perhaps a
double organ, in the place of several.

368. A flower whose parts are in twos, or multiples
of two, is called DIMEROUS, threes, TRIMEROUS, fours,
TETRAMEROUS, and fives, PENTAMEROUS. The first num-
ber is rare. Monocotyledonous flowers are almost al-
ways trimerous ; and a large proportion of the Dicoty-
ledonous are pentamerous. The whorls of the latter are
less frequently in fours, and seldom in twos. As a gene-
ral thing the number three marks the divisions of the
first, and five and four of the last.

369. A SYMMETRICAL FLOWER is one whose whorls
correspond in regard to number.

370. A REGULAR FLOWER is one whose parts corre-
spond in size and form.

371. A COMPLETE FLOWER consists of the Essential
Organs and their two regular whorls of Envelopes.

Which whorls usually preserve their symmetry ? In what direction does
symmetry decline ? Why ? What is a flower in twos— in threes— in fours—
in fives? Which of these is rare? Which most common? Which distinguish
En dogens— Exogens. Define a Symmetrical Flower— Eegular — Irregular— Bar-
ren—Fertile- Perfect. How when Polygamous ?

372. AN INFERTILE OR BARREN FLOWER is one that
contains only stamens.

373. A FERTILE FLOWER is one that contains only
pistils.

374. A PERFECT FLOWER is one that contains both
stamens and pistils.

375. The flowers are POLYGAMOUS when they consist
of Barren, Fertile, and Perfect flowers, mingled promis-
cuously.

CHAPTER XXV.

THE FLOEAL ENVELOPES.

376. * PREFLORATION is the manner in which a flower
lies folded in the bud. The same terms which are used
to express Prefoliation will, in a general sense, apply to
the structure of the flower-bud. The principal forms of
Prefloration are the Imbricate, the Convolute, and the
Valvular.

377. When the floral leaves lap over each other in
the bud, like shingles on a house-roof, the prefloration is
said to be Imbricated ; and the same term is applied to
other parts. In the diagram, fig. 1. Plate XXII. , this
form is shown, the divisions being arranged in a spiral
line from 1 to 5. This, however, is not the most com-
mon arrangement ; for when the parts are in fives, as in
the Rose and Apple, there will be two outer and two
inner, while the fifth division is exterior by one edge,
and interior at the other. Another form of the imbri-
cated prefloration is seen in flowers with four parts,
when the two opposite divisions will be external, as in
fig. 2. At fig. 3 the prefloration is such as occurs in
flowers like that of the Pea, and is called Vexillary • 1
and 2 are the wings, or side petals, 4 the banner, or
large upper petal which becomes external, and 3 and 5
parts of the Jceel, or lower petal.

378. THE CONVOLUTE PREFLORATION appears to be
caused by the twisting of the several parts on their axis,
one edge being directed obliquely inward, while the other
overlaps its successor, as in the diagram, fig. 4. A va-
riety of this form occurs in Monopetalous corollas, as in
the Morning-Grlory, which is not only twisted, but plaited
in the bud. Such prefloration is SUPERVOLUTE.

* ^Estivation is the term generally used to express the folding of the Flower
in its bud, and Vernation that of the Leaf; but I prefer Prefloration and Prefo-
liation, as being truer to the facts, since Leaf-buds do not belong exclusively to
spring, nor Flower-buds to summer.

General subject Define the term. What synonyms generally used?
What corresponding terms may be applied ? Three principal forms. Define
Imbricated— other forms. Name the outermost whorl of Envelopes. Define
the name. When but one whorl is present, what is it called ?

68

PREFLOKATION — THE CALYX.

Plate XXIJ

IB

10

General subjects. Define each. Name the figures from 1 to 5. What
flower-buds are folded in the form of fig. 8— what like flg. 2 ? How are the
parts arranged in fig. 1? How is the Prefloration of the Rose different from
this ? What kind of prefloration at fig. 4— fig. 5 ? What two principal distinc-
tions of the Calyx ? How is it at figs. 7 and 8— how In the Composite— and in
what figures illustrated ? What is it called in these cases? Name the cluster
of leaves that envelope many flowers. In what figures represented ? What
single leaf inclosing many flowers? What is represented in fig. 14? With
what do the large external envelopes which ino^ose the spikelets correspond ?
What are they called — the envelopes of the single flowers ? Name them. What
are their parts or pieces? What figure, and of what flower, represents the
common envelope or Perianth ? Is the calyx Inferior or Superior at flg. 16—
fig. 18 ? How at base in the latter?

THE FLOKAi, ENVELOPES.

69

379. When the floral members are arranged in an
exact circle, neither being higher nor lower than its fel-
lows, their edges will be applied to each other without
overlapping, as in the Hydrangea and Linden. The
form of this mode is shown in the diagram, fig. 5, and is
called VALVULAR.

380. In the Poppy the corolla is crumpled together ;
and there are some other, but not important varieties.

THE CALYX.

381. When both whorls of the floral envelopes are pre-
sent, the outermost is called the CALYX. This name
literally means CUP, and refers to the cup-like cavity in
which it holds the other parts of the flower, as in figs. 7,
8 and 9. The sepals, or leaves of the calyx, generally
exhibit the green color, and coarser texture, of ordinary
leaves ; but sometimes they are endowed with the bril-
liant hues, and more delicate organization, which have
been supposed to belong exclusively to the corolla.

382. ELEMENTARY COMPOSITION. — The anatomical
structure of the proper calyx is identical with that of the
ordinary leaf, the pulpy expansion being composed of
parenchyma, and the framework of woody or fibrous
tissue, but when it is colored, chromule (66) is developed
instead of chlorophylle, and the whole texture is finer and
more delicate. The sepals are sometimes distinct; but
they more frequently cohere by their edges, as in the
Rose, when the calyx is called MONOSEPALOUS ; yet
strictly speaking, no calyx can be said to be composed of
a single leaf.

383. A very important generic distinction is drawn
from the position of the calyx in regard to the OVARY,
or hollow part of the base of the pistil, containing the
OVULES, or eggs of the plant, which are the rudiments of
the seed. The calyx is

(1) INFERIOR, when it is free, or distinct from the
ovary, as in the Tobacco and Campion, figs. 7 and 8, and
also in fig. 16; and

(2) SUPERIOR, when it adheres to the ovary, as in the
Bell-flower, fig. 9. Thus when the calyx is inferior, the
ovary is superior ; and the reverse.

384. Sometimes the sepals are in two circles, or
whorls, as in the Strawberry, fig. 19. The outer and
smaller divisions of such a calyx are called BRACTEOLES.

385. The dry and membranaceous envelopes which
inclose the spikelets of flowers in Grasses are called

Define the name. Divisions of the Calyx. When the sepals cohere what is
It? Is the term proper? What important generic distinctions? Define each
position. When the Ovary is below how is the Calyx— how in the reverse ? Is
the Inferior Calyx free or adherent to the Ovary ? The Superior ? When the
sepals aie ic two whorls, what are the smaller ? Define Ovary— Ovules. Calyx of

•GLUMES ; and they correspond with the Involucre.
Those which immediately inclose the single flower, are
termed paleaa, the parts or pieces of which, usually two,
are VALVES. At fig. 14 is a spikelet of the Oat with its
glume, gl, its palese, pe} which correspond with the floral
envelopes, calyx or corolla, and an abortive flower at fs.
The largest palea has a stout awn, a.

386. Sometimes the calyx is reduced to a cluster of
hairs surrounding the florets of a compound flower, as
may be seen in the common Groundsel, fig. 11, which is
invested by its hairy envelope, called the PAPPUS. At
fig. 6 is the pappus of the Dandelion, which is borne on a
stalk, or stipe. There are several forms of pappus which
afford specific distinctions in this large and difficult
Order. They are

(1) PILOSE, composed of simple hairs;

(2) PLUMOSE, when each hair is feathered, or fringed
with smaller hairs ;

(3) SETOSE, when the hairs are stiff or bristly ; and
.(4) PALEACEOUS, when dilated so as to become chaffy.

387. When the outer envelope incloses many flowers,
it is called an INVOLUCRE. Sometimes the involucre is
composed of green leaves, and resemble a calyx, as in the
Marigold, fig. 12, and the Fennel, fig. 15, as well as in
all the two great Orders which those plants represent ;
at others it is brilliant, delicate, and petal-like, as in the
Low Cornel, fig. 17. The SPATHE, as seen in the Ameri-
can Calla, fig. 10, is a kind of involucre. Sometimes the
spathe is exquisitely delicate ; and it always constitutes
the chief beauty of the flower. In the Fennel tribe, fig.
15, the division which incloses an umbellet, or partial
umbel, is called an INVOLUCEL, while the bracts which
are situated at the base of the compound umbel, and in-
close the whole inflorescence, are called the GENERAL
Is VOLUCRE. In the Wall-flower, fig. 1 8, and other plants
of its family, the calyx is swelled out at base, and is said
to be gibbous.

THE COROLLA.

388. ELEMENTARY COMPOSITION. — As the two sets
of floral envelopes are at times indistinguishable, there
can be no absolute difference of anatomical structure,
only that a superior degree of fineness and delicacy is
found chiefly in that form which is, by contrast with the
coarser and outer whorl, termed the COROLLA.

389. The parts of the corolla, like those of the calyx,
are sometimes confluent. When this happens the flower

Grasses. Describe. With what do the outer envelopes correspond — the inner ?
Name of the first — of the second. How many parts usually — what termed ? In-
stance. How is the Calyx in the Composite — its name— stalk of the pappus?
Forms of pappus. Define each. Elementary composition of the next whorl. Its
name. What are the divisions called ? When they are confluent how is the corolla 5

70

THE COROLLA

Plate XXIII

19

'20

General subject Name each figure. Which of these forms are Monopeta-
lous— Polypetalous ? Point out the parts In figs. 1, 2, and 6. Parts of fig. 9.
What kind of Corolla at fig. 8 ? By what fruits accompanied— what Order does
t mark— from what circumstance ? What kind of Corolla at fig. 13— what are
some of its fruits? Describe fig. 14. Deflno its parts— its fruits. How does fig.

3 differ from 4 — fig. 1 from 5 ? How is the limb in the Rotate corolla— the
Bell-form— the Funnel-form— the Tubular? How many petals, and how ar-
ranged in the Cruciform — the Rosaceous — the Liliaceous — and the Caryophylla-
ceous forms? What kind of Corolla at fig. 14? Name its upper petal— the side
petals — the lower.

THE FLORAL ENVELOPES.

71

is said to be MONOPETALOUS. If the parts remain dis-
tinct, the corolla is called POLYPETALOUS. In strict lan-
guage there is no such thing as a monopetalous corolla ;
but the terms are used to express a flower of one or more
apparent divisions, for convenience, and for want of bet-
ter forms.

390. The parts of a monopetalous corolla are

(1) THE TUBE, or hollow cylinder, as seen at t, fig.
1, Plate XXIII. ;

(2) THE THROAT, or opening of the tube ; and

(3) THE LIMB, or expansion of the tube into a bor-
der, as at I in the same figure.

MONOPETALOUS FORMS.

391. The principal of these are the Salver-form, the
Kotate, the Campanulate, the Funnel-form, the Labiate,
and the Tubular.

392. THE SALVER-FORM (Hypocrateriform) is so
called because it resembles an ancient drinking-glass. It
has a long tube expanded into a conspicuous border, as
in Phlox and the Tobacco, fig. 1.

393. THE ROTATE (wheel-form) corolla has a very
short tube, with five well defined segments, or divisions
of the limb, as in the Mullein, fig. 7.

394. THE CAMPANULATE (bell-form) corolla has the
tube gradually expanding into a bell shape, as in the
Harebell, fig. 6.

395. THE FUNNEL-FORM (infundibuliform), after a
gradual enlargement of the tube, suddenly expands into
a spreading border, as in the Morning-Glory and the
Petunia, fig. 2.

396. THE LABIATE-FORM (having lips) has a more or
less expansive and deeply cloven tube, with its segments
swelling outward, so as to bear a strong resemblance to
the mouth of animals. Of this form there are two
varieties —

(1) PERSONATE, with the throat closed, as in the
Snapdragon, fig. 3 ; and

(2) RINGENT, with the throat open, as in fig. 4.
The last form distinguishes the Mint tribe.

397. In the TUBULAR form, the corolla is drawn out
into a long tube, with very little expansion, as in some
species of Honeysuckle, one of which is seen at fig. 5.

POLYPETALOUS FORMS.

398. When the petals remain obviously separate, the
corolla is POLYPETALOUS. A petal has two parts —

How when they are free ? Parts of a Monopetalous Corolla. Define, and
point out each. Principal Monopetalous forms. Define each, with its explana-

(1) THE LAMINA, or expanded portion, as at Z, fig. 9;
and

(2) THE CLAW, or part by which it is inserted, as at
c, in the same figure.

399. The principal forms of the polypetalous corolla
are the Cruciform, Caryophyllaceous, Rosaceous Lilia-
ceous, and Papilionaceous.

400. THE CRUCIFORM corolla consists of four petals
in the form of a cross, as in the Wall-flower, fig. 8. A
large natural Order, Cruciferae, has its name, and is
chiefly distinguished by this circumstance. These plants,
in common language, are called the Cress tribe, and
they embrace the Cabbage, Mustard, Gilliflower, and
many others. The fruit is either a short pod (silicle), as
at fig. 10, or a long pod (siliyue), fig. 11.

401. THE CARYOPHYLLACEOUS COROLLA distinguishes
the Pink tribe. In this there are five petals with a
spreading lamina, and a very long slender claw, as in the
Carnation, fig. 12, and the Sweet William, fig. 18.

402. THE ROSACEOUS FORM has five petals, with a
very short claw, and a rounded spreading border, as in
the Rose, Apple, and Strawberry, fig. 13. Some of the
fruits belonging to this type are seen at figs. 19, 20,
and 21.

403. THE PAPILIONACEOUS FORM (butterfly-shaped]
has five unequal and dissimilar petals. It distinguishes
plants of the Pea tribe, and is seen at fig. 14. The
upper and most expanded petal is called the BANNER, as
at stj fig. 14; the side petals are termed WINGS; and
the lower petal, car, is termed the KEEL, from the re-
semblance to that part of a ship. The line of separation
between the keel and wings is not well defined in the
figure ; but the form is a familiar one, and can best be
studied from Nature. The fruit of a papilionaceous
corolla is either a Legume, fig. 22, or a Loment, fig.
15.

404. THE LILIACEOUS COROLLA consists of six divi-
sions expanding into something like a bell form, as in the
Lily, fig. 16. It is now usually termed a Perianth.

405. When the divisions of a corolla all correspond,
it is called REGULAR, as in the Wall-flower, Carnation,
and Strawberry, figs. 8, 12, and 13. When they do not
all correspond, but vary in size or shape, it is IRREGULAR,
as in figs. 1, 4, and 5, Plate XXIV. ; and when it wants
any part which analogy leads us to expect, it is DEFEC-
TIVE, as in the Amorpha, which is apparently a papilio-
naceous flower with the banner only, all its other pet
appearing torn off, and the Rittera, fig. 11, which has

tion. Parts of a petal. Polypetalous forms. Define each. When is the Co-
rolla Regular— Irregular — Defective? Instances.

72

COROLLA.

Plate XXIV.

General subject. Name each figure. Which of these are Eegnlar forms?
Which Irregular? How are the Heads at fig. 2- -how are they at fig. 3? How
fct figs. 6 and 7? Ito\v are the florets in the Discoid form of the head — in the

Radiate form— in the Eadiant form ? In which are the florets all alike ?
Which has a regular border? By what are the distinct florets invested in figs.
2 and 6 ? What kind of Corolla at. fis. 5 ? Why not Personate °

THE FLOEAL ENVELOPES.

73

siugle rosaceous petal. The symmetry of both these
flowers is destroyed by Suppression.

406. THE NECTARY. — There are several irregular
forms of the corolla, to which the old Botanists gave the
name of NECTARIES, or organs for secreting honey.
These are of many different forms, as the inflated, or
hooded petal of the Lady's-Slipper, the spurs of the
Columbine, Nasturtion, and Violet, and the transformed
stamens in Parnassia and the petals of the Passion-flower.
These are all kindred processes, now being considered as
peculiar, or abnormal conditions of the petals ; and the
Nectary, as a distinct organ, is not admitted into the
nomenclature of modern science.

407. The heads in the Order Compositae are marked
by three principal distinctions, which are of high import-
ance in determining the genera. The small flowers that
make up the heads are called FLORETS. The heads are

(1) DISCOID, when the florets are all tubular, as in
the Burdock and the Thistle, fig. 2 ;

(2) RADIANT, when the florets are all flat, or strap-
shaped, usually called LIGULATE, as in the Dandelion,
fig. 3 ; and

(3) RADIATE, when the central, or DISK FLORETS, are
TUBULAR, and the border, or ray florets ligulate, as in
the Marigold, fig. 7, and the Aster, fig. 6, where the tu-
bular and ligulate florets of the disc and ray, are seen at
the left and right.

COLORS OP FLOWERS.

408. Pliny long ago called " blossoms the JOY OF
TREES ;" and fanciful as the thought is, we feel, even to
this day, that there is not less of truth than poetry in the
sentiment ; for flowers, more than most other things,
minister to that love of beauty, which is one of our in-
most affections. While the foliage of trees and plants
exhibits that hue which is most grateful and soothing to
the eye, the richest tints, and the most splendid combi-
nations of color, are reserved for flowers. We repose
amid the embowering greenness of woods, or the waving
verdure of meadows ; but the sight of flowers stimulates
the mental affections, and we become excited by a finer
and more exquisite sense of beauty.

409. CHANGES OF COLOR. — Transient as they are,
the tints of flowers often undergo several changes during
their short life. In the small Forget-me-not, the petals
are of a delicate rose-color when they expand, but turn
to a bright blue as they mature. Red, purple, and blue

What are Nectaries — what now considered ? Distinction of heads in the
Composite. Name of their small flowers. Define each form. How are the
florets when the head is Discoid— Radiate— Radiant? Words of Pliny. Why
true now? How does the sight of green foliage affect us— flowers? Changes

10

lowers sometimes become white ; and yellow, under the
influence of light, occasionally assumes the same color.
But the most remarkable instance of these changes is
that familiar one furnished by the Hydrangea, whose
flowers are pea-green when they first open, and afterwards
appear in several different colors, and different shades of
the same color — white, yellow, pink and purple.

410. ODOR OF FLOWERS. — This, as has already been
shown (60), is owing to the presence of a volatile oil.
The perfume of flowers is excited by moisture, and hence
they give out their fragrance most freely in the evening,
when the air is laden with dew. This is particularly
true of that class which Linnaeus poetically denom-
inated " Melancholy Flowers." These are characterized,
not only by their delicious fragrance, but by their brown-
ish, greenish, and yellowish hues, such as the Wallflower
and the Evening Primrose. White flowers are generally
fragrant, and there is found to be considerable analogy
between the color and odor of flowers generally ; those
of certain colors agreeing remarkably in the peculiar
character of their perfume.

411. DURATION OF THE FLORAL ENVELOPES. — This
quality is subject to great variations. The sepals, or
petals, are —

(1) CADUCOUS, when they fall soon after the expan-
sion of the flower, as in the Rock-Rose ; or when they
drop before the flower is completely open, as in the calyx
of the Poppy, and the corolla of the Grape ;

(2) DECIDUOUS, when they fall before the perfection
of the fruit, as is the most common case ; and

(3) PERSISTENT, when they remain after the fruit is
matured, as in the Calyx of the Apple and Strawberry.

412. FUNCTIONS OF THE FLORAL ENVELOPES. — The
office of the Calyx and Corolla, as sheltering and protect-
ing organs, must be obvious even to the most superficial
observer, since they not only often close spontaneously
in bad weather, but many species habitually enfold the
tender organs they surround, not only at night, but to
afford shelter from the sun. The flowers of the Dan-
delion, and others of the order Compositae, close in bad
weather, and expand in clear sunshine ; while those of
many other tribes have regular hours of closing and un-
folding.

413. That the Corolla is acted on in a very peculiar
manner by light, is no longer a secret. It does not, like
the green parts, evolve oxygen, but abstracts it from the
air, giving off carbonic acid gas in its place. By this

of color — describe. Remarkable instance. Flowers most fragrant at evening —
why? Of what class especially true? Instances. Duration of Floral Enve-
lopes— distinctions— define. Most olivious Function of Floral Envelopes?
Give the facts. How affected by light ? What chemical influence?

STAMENS AND PISTILS.

Plate XXV

is

General subject. "Which of these figures represent staminato forms — which
pistillate ? Describe fig. 1, and define its parts. Which of these essential —
which not? Fig. 3— define its parts. Which of these essential ? With respect
to Insertion, how are the Anthers at fig. 6— fig. 1— fig. 9— how at fig. 12 ? In
relation to the Pistil, how at fig. 11—9 ? Which figure represents the anther
of the Barberry ? Of what kind is it— how dehisce ? How is the dehiscenee at
flg. 1— fig. 2 ? How is the Connective at fig. 4— from what plant ? What is re-
presented in fig. 7 ? Describe the process. What in fig. 8 ? Which of these
figures represents the tube through the stylo— which pollen-grains — pollen-
masses ? What are the white dots at flg. 16 ? What does this figure illustrate ?
The external coat of fig. 10— what called— how invested ? What transitions in
flg. 18— from what plant— and what do you know of similar facts ? How are
the Anther-lobes at flg. 14— the pollen-masses at fig. 19 ? Singular habit of the
plant, flg. 20. What do figs. 15 and 21 represent ?

THE STAMENS.

75

process, which appears necessary in flowering, a high
degree of heat is often accumulated during that period.
The most remarkable instances of this phenomenon occur
where many flowers are inclosed by a spathe, as in the
Palms. An English species of Arum affords the most
wonderful instance known of this production of heat,
which is sometimes so great as to be sensible, and the
flower appears as if burning. The common Wake-Robin
of our damp woods, which is a nearly allied species, has,
it is said, the same habit.

414. Linnaeus thought that the corolla might serve
as wings, to waft the flower up and down, and thus pro-
promote the functions of the stamens and pistils; and
others have supposed that its brilliant colors may attract
insects for the same purpose, as their honey evidently
does. But there must be a deeper design than yet ap-
pears in any of these superficial hypotheses. The brilliant
hues of the corolla, acted on in a peculiar manner by the
solar rays, doubtless promote the absorption of oxygen,
and thus assist in decomposing certain substances which
have been accumulated in the system, but are at this
period rapidly consumed, while their products are retained
for the development and nutrition of the ovules, or young
plants, after they are separated from the parent.

CHAPTER XXVI.

THE STAMENS.

415. THE ESSENTIAL ORGANS OF REPRODUCTION,
you will remember, are of two sorts, and occupy two
whorls or circles, the external set being called STAMENS,
and the central, or seed-bearing organs, PISTILS. The
Calyx and Corolla are not essential organs, because fre-
quently one, and sometimes both, are absent; but the
Stamens and Pistils are ESSENTIAL, because no proper
seed can be produced without their presence and joint
action. The Stamens, or Fertilizing Organs, form the
subject of the present chapter.

416. PARTS OF THE STAMEN. — This organ, considered
aside from,its contents, usually consists of two parts —
the long thread-like process, which is called the FILA-
MENT, and the rounded knob at its summit, called the
ANTHER. In the Anther is contained the POLLEN, or
fertilizing granules. The filament is often wanting, and

Effect on temperature — in what flowers most observable ? Remarkable in-
stance. Linnaeus' idea. What dil others suppose? What highly probable?
What absorbed— under what influence— with what eft'ect ? What becomes of
he hoarded substances — their products.

General subject What place in the flower do they occupy ? What whorls
occupied by the Essential Organs? Parts of the Stamen. Define. Which

hence the anther is the only essential part. In fig. 1 ,
Plate XXV., a stamen is delineated, with its filament/,
its anther a, and its pollen p.

417. ELEMENTARY COMPOSITION — THE ANTHER. —
In this part, the tender walls of the cells are thickened
and strengthened by delicate fibrous bands, which are
very elastic, and sensible to the action of moisture ; and
they lengthen or contract, as the anther is dry or wet.
These bands become greatly attenuated as they approach
that line by which the anther opens for the discharge of
its pollen, called the Line of Dehiscence ; and on reach-
ing that point, they are completely interrupted. As the
anther approaches maturity, the membrane between the
bands is gradually obliterated, and only the delicate
fibres are left. In these fine threads, the fibrous system
of the leaf is represented.

418. But in the FILAMENT, which is composed inter-
nally of a bundle of spiral ducts, is seen the initial pro-
cess of the more determined woody system. This bundle
is enveloped by the cellular tissue, the outermost layer
of which forms a very delicate epidermal membrane, and
is still more attenuated at the line of dehiscence.

419. THE POLLEN consists of cellular tissue in a
peculiar condition. To the naked eye, it appears only a
simple powder, usually of a yellowish color; yet seen
through the microscope, it is found to consist of a multi-
tude of grains, of a highly organized and very beautiful
structure, with many variations of form and color, each
of which is peculiar and uniform in the species.

STRUCTURE OP THE STAMENS.

420. A stamen may be considered as a transformed
leaf, with the edges rolled in toward the mid-vein. The
filament represents the petiole, and the anther the blade.
It is difficult to conceive of this, at least by one view ;
but after you have traced the common leaf through all
its gradations, from the green sepal to what may be
termed its ultimate formations in the stamen and pistil,
and thence directly back to the reproduction of green
sepals and leaves, it will not be so hard to believe. And
this you may do at your leisure, if you will study the
gradual transformations in almost any double flower,
where you will find stamens in every stage of progress.
The Rose, in the cultivated or unnatural state, and the
White Pond-Lily, whose many petals form an analogous
structure in the natural condition, are good subjects for

essential— not essential — why ? Elementary composition of the Anther— Fila-
ment—Pollen. What is the Line of Dehiscence ? How does Pollen appear to
the naked eye— how under the microscope ? What may a Statneii be consider-
ed? What part does the filament represent— the anther? How proved?
Describe the process.

76

PLACENTATION — DEHISCENCE

Plate XXVI

is

23

General subject. Define each term. Which figures represent the Normal
Placentation? What is this called ? Howat2-at4? Why so" called? How
at fig. 8 ? What other figure represents the same mode ? Define the parts in
fig. 5. How many cells at flg. I— figs. 2, 3, and 4 ? How is the Dehiscence at
figs. 11 and 14-how at 10 and 13-how at 17-9-22 ? In which figure does
dehiscence occur through loth sutures— in which throngli the ventral suture-
in which through the dorsal suture, directly into the cell-in which by a rup-
ture-to which by irritability— in which by pores fin which figures are the
ovules inserted on the walls-in which on the central axis? Explain flg. 15
Examples of Indehiscent fruits.

THE STAMENS.

77

this study. Having done this, you are only to find your
way back through the petaloid sepals, or sepal-like petals,
to the green leaf again. A series of these transitions
from the Pond-Lily, is shown at figs. 11 and 18.

421. THE FILAMENT has a great variety of forms.
It is usually a slender, thread-like body, generally some-
what flattened, occasionally marked by other peculiarities,
and not unfrequently wanting. It is greatly thickened
in the Barberry and Melon, figs. 5 and 14; and is often
petaloid in the Pond-Lily, figs. 11 and 18. In regard to
color, it is usually white, but sometimes blue, yellow, or
red. The filament is not an essential organ ; and when
absent, the anther is said to be sessile.

422. THE ANTHER has its normal position on the
summit of the filament. It generally consists of two
lobes or cells, which are united by a continuation of the
filament, called the CONNECTILE ; and the line of this
connection is marked by a groove, more or less strongly
defined, between the lobes. Each lobe is also marked
by a furrow, running through its sides or face from top to
bottom. This is called the Suture, or LINE OF DEHIS-
CENCE ; and though the line itself is not well defined in fig.
1, its situation may be seen by the direction of the pollen.

423. THE MODE OF ATTACHMENT of the anther to its
filament has given rise to three distinctions, which are of
considerable importance in analytical observations. The
anther is

(1) INNATE, when" the connectile rests firmly on the
summit of the filament, with no distinction of back or
front, as in fig. 1 ;

(2) ADNATE, when the filament is connected with the
anther lobes by their whole length on one side, usually
called the back, as in the Iris, fig. 9 ; and

(3) VERSATILE, when it is fixed to the filament by a
mere point, on which it lightly swings, as iu the Lily
and Grasses, figs. 1 7 and 6.

424. The line of dehiscence is always lateral in the
innate anther, as in fig. 1 ; but in the adnate form, it is
opposed to the line of adhesion between the lobes and
their connectile, and hence it must occupy what is termed
the face. When the face of an adnate anther looks
toward the pistil, it is called INTRORSE (turned inward).
When it looks away from the pistil, or toward the petals,
it is EXTRORSE (turned outward). The first of these
forms is seen in the Pond Lily, figs. 11 and 18; the
second in the Iris, fig. 9.

Good subjects for illustration. Forms of the Filament — when not present?
Normal position of the Anther — of what generally consist? By what are the
lobes united— what called— how marked? How are the lobes marked ? In
the mode of Attachment how many varieties ? Describe each, with examples.
Line of Dehiscence— how in the Innate anther— in the Adnate— when it looks

425. The dehiscence of the anther presents many
irregularities. In the Barberry, fig. 5, which is a peculiar
form of the adnate variety, the anther opens by two
valves, that swing up as if by a hinge, like a trap-door.
In the Laurel family there are four such valves. The
anther of the Alchemilla opens transversely ; and in the
Potato and Heath tribes, the dehiscence is by pores at
the summit, as in a species of Nightshade, fig. 2.

426. The Connectile exhibits several peculiarities.
It is sometimes developed into a kind of beak, as in
Asarum; in the Oleander, fig. 4, it is prolonged in a
plumose appendage ; it is forked in the Linden, so as
completely to separate the anther lobes ; in the Violet,
it is prolonged backward into a kind of spur; in the
Sage, it sits on the apex of the filament, like an inverted
bow, with its extremities pointing upward, and tipped
by the widely separated anthers ; and in many cases it
is almost or wholly wanting, so that the anther lobes are
united on the summit of the filament. The connectile
may be considered the mid-vein of the transformed leaf.
In the Melon, fig. 14, the anther lobes are waved or
sinuous. Versatile anthers are also termed introrse,
when their line of dehiscence looks toward the pistil, as
is the most common case, and extrorse in the reverse
position.

427. The Pollen grains are usually spherical or ellip-
tical, but sometimes they are square, triangular, flattened,
cylindrical, or shaped like an hour-glass. But the most
curious of all forms is that of the Zostera, a sea-plant,
common along our coasts, in which they seem to be spun
out into long, smooth, shining threads, not unlike a skein
of bright glossy silk.

428. Each pollen grain has two coverings, the outer-
most of which is called the EXTINE, and the innermost
the INTINE.

429. THE EXTINE is a firm membrane, generally
smooth, but frequently covered with bristles and rough
points, as in fig. 10, and sometimes with banded reticu-
lations.

430. THE INTINE is thin, delicate, and incapable of
extension. If a grain of pollen be immersed in water
the extine bursts, while the intine is protruded at one or
more points, for a purpose which will be explained in
treating of the functions of this and its kindred organ.

431. In the interior cavity of every pollen grain there
is a collection of very minute granules, which are found

toward the Pistil ? Away from the Pistil ? Define Extrorse— Introrse. Irregu-
larities of Dehiscence — how in the Barberry — Alchemilla — Potato and Heath
tribes? How is the Gonnectile in the Asarum— the Oleander— the Sage?
Common forms of Pollen grains. Other forms. Zostera. Cotxts of the Pollen
— the outer — the inner. Describe each. What in the interior cavity ?

78

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

to be composed of starch and oiL Collectively they are
named the FOVILLA ; and in them have been discovered
rotatory motions of great rapidity, which by some authors
are considered similar to those observed in the sporangia
of cryptogamic plants.

432. A parent cell, from a pollen grain of the Melon,
is seen at fig. 16. It contains four secondary or daughter-
cells, each with a nucleus in the centre, showing that the
pollen grains follow the common law of cell multiplica-
tion (34, at (1) ). The parent cell first divides in two,
and then each of the parts subdivides in the same man-
ner, thus forming four cells.

433. Sometimes the pollen grains cohere in clusters,
as in the Milk-weed, fig. 19, where the pollen masses are
seen arranged in pairs, and adhering to the glandular
processes of the pistil. At b is a pair of the masses
separated. It is better to examine the flower itself,
which is not only very curious, but common and easily
procured. No good student will be satisfied with a pic-
ture, who can find and analyze the natural form itself.

434. The stamens collectively have received the
name of ANDRCECIUM; and as it is sometimes necessary
to speak of the staminal System as a whole, the term is
a convenient one.

435. The number of stamens in a flower is designated
by prefixing Greek numerals to the word ANDRIA, which
signifies stamen, as in the artificial classes of Linnaeus.
Thus a flower is

Monandrous, with one stamen ;

Diandrous, two stamens ;

Triandrous, three stamens ;

Tetrandous, four stamens ;

Pentandrous, jive stamens ;

Hexandrous, six stamens ;

Heptandrous, seven stamens ;

Octandrous, eight stamens ;

Enneandrous, nine stamens ;

Decandrous, ten stamens ;

Dodecandrous, twelve stamens; and

Polyandrous, more than twelve, or many stamens.

436. In regard to comparative size, they are

(1) Didinamous, four stamens, two longer than the
others; and

(2) Tetradinamous, six stamens, four longer than the
others.

437. Some other peculiarities have also been made
the basis of names. The stamens are

Monadelphous, united by their filaments in one set ,

Diadelphous, united by their filaments in two sets ;

Triadelphous, united by their filaments in three sets ;

Pentadelphous, united by their filaments mfive sets;

Polyadelphous, united by their filaments in more
than Jive sets ;

Syngenesious, united by their anthers;

Monoecious, stamens and pistils, in separate flowers
of the same plant ;

Dioecious, stamens and pistils, in separate flowers of
different plants ;

Polygamous, staminate, pistillate, and perfect flowers
intermingled.

438. The Functions of the Stamens will be considered
in connection with the Pistil, from which they cannot
well be separated.

CHAPTER XXVII.

THE PISTIL.

439. THE PISTIL is the interior seed-bearing organ,
occupying the centre of the flower. It consists of three
parts — the Ovary, the Style, and the Stigma.

440. THE OVARY is the expanded and hollow base of
the pistil. It contains the OVULES, or rudiments of the
seed, and finally becomes the FRUIT.

441. THE STYLE is the erect column, usually pro-
duced from the apex of the ovary, and which, when
simple, or consisting of several combined in one, evidently
continues and terminates the Axis of Growth.

442. THE STIGMA is a more or less rounded body,
usually standing on the summit of the Style. The Ovary
that bears the seed, and the Stigma which assists in its
elaboration, are both essential parts, and are never ab-
sent ; but the Style is often wanting, and is, therefore,
not essential. When the Style is absent, the Stigma is
said to be sessile. At fig. 3 a Pistil may be seen, with
its ovary, o, seated on the receptacle of the flower, r ; s
is the style, and g the stigma.

443. ELEMENTARY COMPOSITION. — The ovary and
style are composed of one or more bundles of ducts, en-
veloped in parenchyma. The stigma consists of a loose
cellular substance called the CONDUCTING TISSUE, and
communicates with the ovary by a tube through the
centre of the style, as you may see in figs. 12 and 13.
The stigma, you will remember (77), is the only part of

Of what composed ? Motions observed. Describe the four Pollen grains —
what show 1 How is the Pollen in the Milk-weed ? Name of the stamens col-
lectively. Define a flower by its number of stamens, from one to many. How
•when the stamens are united by their Filaments— describe varieties— by their

anthers. When are flowers Monoecious — Dioecious — Polygamous?

General subject Define Pistil— where situated— its parts. Define each.
Which essential — not essential ? When the Style is net present how is the
Stigma? Elementary Composition. What part destitute of epidermis?

THE PISTIL.

the plant directly exposed to the air, which is destitute
of the epidermis. The importance of the Ovary is such,
that it will be treated of in a chapter by itself. At fig.
15 is the pistil of the Meadow Saffron. The ovary is
nearly mature. It bears a short, pointed, permanent
style on each of its three divisions, and the ovules on its
inner walls. At fig. 21 is a transverse section of the
ovary in the same plant, before its parts separate, show-
ing how the ovules are at first deposited.

444. The Pistillate system collectively is called the
GYNCECIUM.

445. The degrees of coherence or separation in the
styles may be indicated by describing them as distinct,
united at the summit, united to the middle, or at the
base, as the case may be.

FUNCTIONS OF THE STAMENS AND PISTILS.

446. The joint action of the stamens and pistils must
now be explained, for this is one of the most important
processes in nature. Its specific object is the fertilizing
of the ovules, and the PRODUCTION OF SEED.

447. When the stamens and pistils have reached
maturity, the anthers, being acted on by moisture and
other causes, discharge their pollen. Under ordinary
circumstances, a part of this, almost as a matter of
course, falls on the stigma, which at the same time is
covered with a viscid moisture. The pollen grains being
soon affected by the moisture, expand. The extine
bursts, while the intine is protruded in the form of a
tube. The tube insinuates itself between the cells of the
stigma, passes down into the style, and finally reaches
the ovary. Thence it is extended toward the ovules,
and enters the orifice that leads into their NUCLEUS,
which, at this time, is always turned toward the base of
the style, and in direct communication with its conduct-
ing tissue. At fig. 7, two of these pollen tubes from the
Snapdragon, are represented as passing through the tube
of the stigma. At fig. 8 is a separate tube from the
Purple Orchis, and a pollen mass of the same. All that
is certainly known of this very curious process is, that
the embryo first appears in the ovule soon after the en-
trance of the pollen tube.

448. THE AUTHOR OF LIFE has made many pro-
visions to promote and secure this result. In the first
place, the stamens and pistils are generally associated, by
being brought together in the same flower. This may
be assumed as the true or normal position, and all others

Name of the Pistillate system. How may coherence of the styles be de-
scribed ? Specific use of Stamens and Pistils. Describe the process of fertiliza-
tion. What tho only fact known of it? Normal position of Stamens and Pis-
tils—when the flower is erect, how aro they— how when it is drooping — what

as the effect of suppression. When the flower is erect,
the pistil is the longest, as in the Tulip ; but when the
flower is drooping, as in the Lily, fig. 17, the stamens are
longest ; so that, in both cases, the pollen would neces-
sarily fall in the direction of the stigma. In the Bar-
berry and Mountain Laurel, the filaments are very elastic,
and when touched by any small body, as the feet of in-
sects, they spring forward with great force, and dash
their pollen against the stigma.

449. Monoecious and Dioecious flowering trees gene-
rally put forth their blossoms at windy seasons of the
year, when there are no leaves to obstruct the course of
the pollen, which in those tribes is very abundant. It
spreads over the trees in all directions, and thus passes
to the flowers without interruption. This work is also
greatly assisted by insects, which, in abstracting honey
from the flowers, scatter their pollen, and carry it from
flower to flower ; thus conveying to the fruitful but soli-
tary tree or herb, the means of fertilization.

450. There are also many curious contrivances to pro-
mote this object. In the Saxifrage and Parnassia, the
stamens, one or two at a time, lean over the stigma, shed
their pollen, and retire, to make room for others. The
five filaments of the Coxcomb are connected at base by a
membranous web, which expands with moisture ; but
contracting in dry weather, it brings the stamens together,
and scatters the pollen on the stigma.

451. But there is nothing of this kind more curious
than the habit of the Vallisneria, which is found growing
at the bottom of ditches in Italy, and is represented at fig.
20. The fertile flowers grow on long, spiral stalks,
which, when the stigma is mature, uncoil themselves,
and thus elevate the flowers above the surface. At the
same time, the barren flowers, which grow on short,
straight stalks at the bottom, become detached, rise to
the surface, and float around among the pistillate flowers,
often covering the water, as if with sprinklings of white
foam. Soon after this happens, the pistillate flower-
stalks resume their spiral form, and sink to the bottom,
where they ripen their seed.

452. In the Fig, where the flowers are not only dioe-
cious, but are borne on the inside of the hollow receptacle
which becomes the fruit, the fertilization could only be
accomplished by means of insects passing from the bar-
ren to the fertile flowers.

453. But the habit of the Aristolochia is even more
peculiar, for it has a particular insect which seems devoted

effect ? How are the filaments in the Mountain-Laurel — tho Barberry ? How are
Monoecious and Dioecious trees fertilized ? Of what use are insects ? What
curious contrivances ? How in the Saxifrage and Parnassia — the Coxcomb ?
Describe fertilization of Vallisneria— Aristolochia. How is the Fig fertilized?

80

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

to this special purpose. This is a species of Tipula, It
enters the flower, and descends to the base, where the
stamens and pistils seem like complete fixtures, the an-
thers being placed quite under the stigma ; so that, in
the ordinary course of things, there could be no communi-
cation between them. But the fly, in attempting to
return, is beset by inverted hairs, which thickly cover
the inside of the tube. Thus imprisoned, he continually
struggles to escape, and by this means, apparently so
simple and natural, he effectually breaks the ice between
the parties most interested. Fertilization ensues, the
flower withers, and the fly regains its liberty. It is not
the least curious part of this history, that an American
species, cultivated in England, was seldom fertilized,
probably for want of the good little Genius it would have
found in its native habitat.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

THE OVARY.

454. THIS organ is either simple or compound :
simple, when composed throughout of but one piece or
part; and compound, when consisting of more than one.
A compound ovary is a whorl of transformed leaves,
with their cohering edges united in the axis, and their
confluent sides radiating from the centre, as may be seen
in the transverse section of fruit from the Lily, fig. 8,
Plate XXVI.

455. PARTS OF THE OVARY. — The divisions of a
compound ovary are called CARPELS. The walls or par-
titions of these are DISSEPIMENTS, and the spaces between
them are CELLS. In fig. 7 is seen a transverse section
of the compound ovary of Meadow Saffron. The dissep-
iments, with their double walls, and the ovules attached
to their inner portions, are well delineated.

456. In the normal structure, the number of carpels,
dissepiments, and cells, will be equal ; but sometimes the
dissepiments become partially or wholly absorbed in the
growth, or obliterated by abortion ; while the carpels,
or actual parts of which the ovary is composed, remain
unchanged. In the diagram, fig. 1, is represented a five-
carpelled ovary, with its ovules, o, attached to the floral
axis in the centre. This is better seen in the fruit of
the Lily, fig. 8, which is a three-carpelled ovary, with the
seeds attached in the same manner. In the diagram,

General subject When Is the Ovary simple — when compound f Name
the divisions of a Compound Ovary — the walls, or partitions — the spaces be-
tween. How in the normal structure ? "What effect has abortion ? Several
degrees of abortion in the dissepiments. Describe each. Do styles and stigmas
of a compound ovary often unite in one ? Of what is each Carpel composed —

fig. 2, the dissepiments are only extended a little way
beyond the middle ; in fig. 3 they are wholly obliterated,
the ovules still being attached to the central axis ; in fig.
4, the dissepiments are the same, while the ovules are
attached to their first rudiments on the outside wall of
the ovary. Sometimes, but rarely, the styles — and more
rarely still, the stigmas — of a compound ovary, unite,
and form apparently one.

457. It should be understood that each carpel is
composed of a single leaf, folded with its confluent edges
turned inward toward the floral axis. This may be often
seen in the Double-flowering Cherry, where the carpellary
leaves, which by culture are retransformed into petals,
are obvious in their folded form, being often tipped with
the rudiments of the stigma, and presenting other indica-
tions which mark their character, especially when they
assume the texture, color, and indentations of the proper
leaf, as if making an effort to return to their normal
shape, though growing in the midst of a flower. Two
such leaves are seen in fig. 15.

458. SUTURES. — The line formed by the cohering
edges of the infolded carpellary leaf is called the VEX-
TRAL SUTURE. It is always turned toward the floral
axis, or centre of the flower, and is a true suture, or
seam, as its name imports. The line opposite, in the
external walls of the ovary, is called the DORSAL SUTURE.
It is sometimes marked by a prominent line or ridge, and
is the mid-vein of the transformed leaf. In the fruit of
the Iris, fig. 14, the prominent line seen in front of the
middle section is the ventral suture ; while the dorsal
suture bounds the side carpels, right and left.

459. THE PLACENTA is that part of the ovary to
which the ovules are attached ; and, in its normal state,
is a cellular outgrowth of the ventral suture. It often
appears a distinct cord, as in the Bean, where, in common
language, it is that part which is called the " string,"
and is pulled off, in preparing for the table the green pods
known as " string-beans." The pod, you will remem-
ber, is an ovary ; the young beans are the ovules ; the
cords to which they are attached, are the placentae ; and
the parts into which it spontaneously separates, are
valves. The double character of the folded leaf which
makes the carpel, is well shown in this structure, and
also in that of the Pea, fig. 18, where the ovules are seen
occupying alternate positions of the Placentae, which
mark the ventral suture, and also the two plates, or
valves, into which the pod separates.

in what flower seen ? Describe. What are Sutures— the Ventral— the Dor-
sal? Where is the first always turned— at what part of the leaf? What marks
the second? Define Placenta— how in the Bean? Define the parts in the
fruit of the Pea.

THE FKUIT.

81

460. PLACENTATION is the manner in which the
ovules are arranged in the ovary. In the diagram, fig. 1 ,
is seen the normal or typical placentation, with the
dissepiments reaching quite to the centre, and bearing
the placentae on their extremities, which are the two
confluent edges of the infolded leaf, and the ovules look-
ing directly to the floral axis. This form is called
AXILLARY PLACENTATION.

461. But sometimes the whorl of carpellary leaves
apparently cohere only by their edges, without any in-
folding, or the walls may have become obliterated entirely
or partially, in the distention of growth. In fig. 2, the
dissepiments are partially obliterated; the ovaries are
seen occupying their place at the termination of the
walls ; while the ovary becomes one-celled by the abor-
tion or malformation. At fig. 4, the dissepiments
are completely obliterated, while the ovules appear at-
tached to their rudiments in the outer wall of the ovary.
These two last forms of placentation are called PARIETAL
(on the walls).

462. By a complete reverse of the last position, the
ovules are thrown quite to the centre, while, at the same
time, the dissepiments being absent, they are left free.
This is called a FREE CENTRAL PLACENTATION, as in
fig. 3. Thus there are three modes of deposition in the
ovules — Axillary, Parietal, and Free Central Placenta-
tion. The Primrose, fig. 6, is a fine instance of the lat-
ter mode. The round placenta, with its numerous ovules,
is attached only by a point at its base, and nearly fills
the ovary. Here only the dissepiments are wanting to
complete the normal structure, and it may be supposed
they are obliterated by the growth of the ovary. This
is certainly true in some cases ; for in the Pink and
Chickweed tribes, which are distinguished by a free cen-
tral placentation, rudiments of the walls may be seen at
an early stage of growth. Occasionally other forms of
placentation are met with, but the variations are unim-
portant.

463. When the ovary consists of a single carpel, as
a matter of course, there can be no true dissepiments ;
but false dissepiments are occasionally to be met with, as
in the Flax. In determining the character of an ovary,
a careful distinction should be made between the really
simple organ, or that which is composed of a single car-

Dcfine Placentation— its normal form. How when the dissepiments are
partially, or wholly obliterated, and the ovaries on the walls— how with ovaries
free in the centre? Define Parietal. How many modes of position in the
Ovules? Define each. What distinction necessary? Of what is a Simple
ovary composed— a Compound ovary — how distinguished when the dissepi-
ments are missing ? What shown in Meadow Saffron ?

General subject. To what is the name applied botanically ? By this dofi-
11

pellary leaf, and the compound ovary, which is a coalescent
circle of leaves. When the dissepiments are absent, the
number of carpels may be determined by the number of
placentae, if these are parietal, or by the number of styles
or stigmas, or by the grooves or sutures in the ovary
itself. In all parietal placentation, the ovary must be
one-celled.

464. A fine illustration of the double nature of the
walls formed by the contiguous sides of the carpellary
whorl, is seen in the fruit of the Meadow Saffron, fig. 7,
where each of the three carpels is completely isolated,
and incloses its own ovules.

CHAPTER XXIX.

THE FPvUIT.

465. THIS term signifies much more in botanical than
in common language, it being applied to the mature
ovary, and whatever organs it is coalescent with, as the
calyx in the Apple, and the receptacle in the Strawberry.
By this definition, the dry pod of the Cabbage is as truly
a fruit as the pulpy and delicious Peach.

466. THE FRUIT consists of two parts — the SEED, and
its ENVELOPE. The latter, taking its name from its office,
is called the PERICARP (around the fruit). With the
changes that occur in the growth and ripening of fruit,
the pericarp developes into two or more distinct and dif-
ferent portions, the exterior becoming firm or bony, and
the interior pulpy or fleshy, as in the Orange and Cocoa-
nut ; or the reverse occurs, and the outside is pulpy, and
the inside hard and bony, as in the Peach. When the
parts are thus distinct and separate, the outer portion is
called the EPICARP, and the inner portion the ENDOCARP.
But in such fruits as the Peach, the pulpy portion is
called the SARCOCARP ; and the hard shell, which corres-
ponds with the endocarp, the PUTAMEN. In the Cherry,
fig. 5, the outside integument, or skin, is the Epicarp, e ;
the pulp, s, is the Sarcocarp ; the bony shell of the nut,
en, is the stone, putamen, or Endocarp ; and g is the
seed. But often the pericarp remains of the same tex
ture throughout. In the acorn it is indurated ; in pods
membranaceous ; in berries, fleshy ; and in all such cases
no distinctions of parts are observed, but only those of
the outer and inner integuments.

nition what are fruits ? Parts of the Fruit ? Name of the'En velopo ? Deflno
Changes in the Pericarp — its parts. Define. Name of the pulpy portion in the
Peach — the hard shell — with what part correspond ? Describe tlic parts in tho
Cherry. Are these parts always to be distinguished ? How is Wic pericarp in
pods — in berries? Wh&t is the opening of fruits called — when fruits do not
open what called?

82

FRUIT FORMS.

Plate XXV 11

General subject What figures represent Capsules — which Achcnia?
What k!nd of fruit at fig. 1C ? Define its parts. How is it shown to be fruit ?
What kind of fruit at figs. 1 and 6— how many carpels'? Parts of the Capsule-
define. Explain fig. 5. What kind of fnit at 8, 11, 14. 1T, and 18? Define

Drupes? Define the parts in fig. 21. What kind of fruit at figs. 9, 10, 8 t?
Fig. 23. Fruit of one of the Borrage tribe dividing into 4 Achenia, with mr
style in the centre, showing that it is a true fruit, and not four naked seeds, as
named by Linnaeus. Fig. 24. Fruit of an Umbelliferous plant, dividing into

ouch, and give examples. Difference between 11 and 1C— which figures are of 2 achenia, and suspended from the axis or CARPOPIIOUK.

THE FRUIT.

83

467. DEHISCENCE. — Some fruits always remain
closed, as the Acorn, Cocoa-nut, and Apple. Such are
said to be INDEHISCENT, or not opening. The Dehiscence
of fruits is quite an important feature of discrimination
in all true analysis, and therefore should be defined.
It is

(1) SEPTICIDAL, when the fruit opens by the ventral
suture, and the carpels separate between their contiguous
walls, as in the Gentian, fig. 22.

(2) LOCULICIDAL, when it opens by the dorsal suture
directly into the cell, as in the Iris, fig. 14, the Lily, fig.
8, and the Meadow Saffron, fig. 11;

(3) SEPTIFRAGAL, when the valves break off from the
dissepiments, as in the Morning-Glory and the Thorn-
Apple, fig. 10;

(4) SUTURAL, when a single carpelled fruit opens by
the ventral suture, as in the Peony ; by the dorsal suture,
as in the Magnolia ; or by both the ventral and dorsal
sutures, as in the Bean and the Pea, fig. 18 ; and

(5) TRANSVERSE, when it describes a line directly
across the sutures, and the upper part opens and falls
back like a lid, as in the Plantain, Purslane, Henbane,
and the Scarlet Pimpernel, fig. 9. This form is of rare oc-
currence. The Loment, fig. 23, separates in a transverse
direction between every two seeds.

468. To these may be added several varieties. In
the familiar instance of the Poppy, the fruit opens by
pores at the summit, as in fig. 13. In the Balsamine, fig.
12, the pods, when ripe, are very irritable ; and on being
touched or jarred, the valves fly open elastically, and
scatter the seeds ; and hence its common name, Touch-
me-not. In some of the Tobacco and Primrose families,
the pericarp opens only for a short distance ; and in the
fruit of the Castor-oil plant, the dehiscence is first loculi-
cidal, and then the carpels separate from each other in a
septicidal manner. In Mustard, and others of the Cru-
ciferse, the parietal placentae are united by a membranous
partition, from which the valves separate in dehiscence,
from the base upward, as in figs. 16 and 19. The Straw-
berry, Currant, and Peach, figs. 17, 20, and 21, are inde-
hiscent fruits.

FRUIT FORMS.

469. The forms of the pericarp are exceedingly varied ;
but the most important and strongly marked are the fol-
lowing: the Capsule, the Silique, the Silicic, the Le-
gume, the Follicle, the Berry, the Pepo, the Pome, the
Drupe, the Nut, the Caryopsis, the Achenium, the Sa-

Varleties of Dehiscence. Define each, with examples. How in the Tobacco
and Primrose families— the Castor-oil plant— Mustard— Balsamino ? Principal
Frtiit Forms. Define each, with examples. Parts of the Capsule— define.

mara, the Pyxis, and the Cone. All fruits are either
simple or collective.

SIMPLE FRUITS.

470. These may be composed either of a single car-
pel, or of several united ; and they are not always de-
veloped from the pistil alone, but they also often com-
bine with this, other parts of the flower.

471. A CAPSULE, is a pericarp of a dry and woody
texture. It is always compound in structure, because it
is produced from a compound ovary, although in growth
it frequently becomes one-celled, as we have seen (461),
by the absorption or rupture of its walls. The fruits of
the Iris, Scarlet Pimpernel, Lily, and Thorn-apple, figs.
2, 7, 13 and 22, Plate XXVII., are all Capsules.

472. PARTS OF THE CAPSULES. — These are,

(1) THE VALVES, or parts into which it separates by
dehiscence, as in the Iris, fig. 2 ; and

(2) THE COLUMELLA, or central portion, formed by
the united placentae, when the placentation is axillary, as
in the Lily, fig. 13.

473. THE SILIQUE is a long, slender, two-valved pod,
which becomes two-celled by a false dissepiment, though
produced from a simple ovary, as in fig. 3. The pods of
the Mustard and Cabbage are familiar examples. This
and the following form distinguish the Cress tribe, and
are always marked by the cruciform corolla.

474. THE SILICLE differs from the silique only in
being broader and shorter, as in fig. 4. The Pepper-
grass and Candytuft are well-known examples.

475. THE LEGUME is a simple, one-celled pod, dehis-
cing by both the ventral and dorsal sutures, as in the Pea,
fig. 5 : ep is the epicarp ; en the endocarp ; pi the
placenta, which is double, and runs along each edge of the
ventral suture; and /is the FUNICULUS, or little stalk,
by which the ovules, o, are attached to the placentae.
The Legume distinguishes the Pea tribe, and is usually
accompanied by the papilionaceous corolla. The Lo-
ment, fig. 12, is a variety of legume, which separates
transversely into one-seeded joints, as in Bush Clover,
and various species of Trefoil. The legume, in Lucerne,
is coiled up in a spiral form ; and in a species of Cassia,
it is like a little cupboard with partitions or shelves,
where the seeds are deposited.

476. THE FOLLICLE is a one-carpelled fruit, folded
in the form of a pod, and dehiscing by the ventral suture,
as in the Peony, Milk-weed, and the Indian Hemp,
fig. 17.

477. THE BERRY is a pulpy or fleshy indehiscent

Difference between the Follicle and Legume
Silique and Silicle?

-the Legume and Loment — tho

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

pericarp, with the seeds irregularly immersed in its sub-
stance, as the Grape, Gooseberry, and the Currant, fig.
1 0. The fruits of the Egg-plant, Potato, Orange, and
Lemon, are berries, the two latter being distinguished by
a thick and spongy rind.

478. THE PEPO is an indehiscent pulpy fruit, closely
allied to the berry. It is formed of three united carpels
covered by a firm rind, and usually exhibits a fleshy
structure between the epicarp and the pulp that invests
the seed. The Gourd, Melon, and Pumpkin, are well
known illustrations. In many cases, the dissepiments
are obliterated in growth, so that the pericarp becomes
one-celled, and the placenta) parietal; but in the early
stages, the three carpels, with all their parts, may be dis-
tinctly traced, as they are seen in the Prickly Cucum-
ber, fig. 18. The fruit of the Papaw resembles the
pepo.

479. THE POME is an indehiscent fleshy pericarp,
formed of two or more horny or bony carpels, which are
invested with the swollen and succulent tube of the trans-
formed calyx, as in the Pear, Quince, and the Apple,
figs. 1 and 6. The five carpels are well shown in the
transverse section, and the structure of each, with its
position in the pome, in the vertical section. In the
Apple, the outer skin is the epicarp, the fleshy portion
the sarcocarp, and the bony carpels which invest the seed,
or that part which, in common language, we term the
hull, is the endocarp.

480. THE DRUPE is an indehiscent, one-celled, and
one or two-seeded fruit, with the endocarp hard or stony,
investing one or two seeds, and the epicarp pulpy or
fleshy, as in the Walnut, Cherry, and Peach, the two last
of which are seen in figs. 15 and 21. The epicarp, in all
these cases, is greatly expanded, and the fruit takes an
increased development by cultivation. The Walnut,
which was considered by the old Botanists as a nut, is
now ranked among drupaceous fruits. The outside shell,
or thickened husk, is a fleshy epicarp, the shell is the
endocarp, and the kernel the seed.

481. THE ACHENIUM is a dry, indehiscent, one-seeded
pericarp, formed of a single carpel, which is so closely
applied to the seed, that it was long mistaken for the seed
itself, from which it is often difficult to distinguish it
without a close analysis. By cutting across the fruit,
the true seed may be seen lying free in the pericarp.
Hence Linnaeus fell into the error of calling such fruits
as were composed of achenia, naked seeded ; but they

The Achenium and Caryopsis? Fruit of the Papaw. What have the
Achenia been called ? Why change the term ? Why real fruits— how in the
Crow-foot tribe— in the Strawberry— the Mint tribe— the Composites— the

are all furnished with a style, which determines their
true origin and nature. They are, in short, mature
ovaries, and therefore fruits.

482. The achenia are variously disposed in different
fruits. In the Crow-foot tribe, they are collected on a
dry, convex receptacle. At fig. 19 is an achenium from
one of this family, greatly magnified. In the Fennel
tribe, there are always two achenia united by their faces,
so as to form a compound fruit, with a division between
them, called the COMMISSURE, which makes an important
feature in the analysis of that large and difficult family.
In the Mint tribe, the four achenia, which lie loose in
the bottom of the calyx, have a common style, to which
each of them is attached by the base. In the Strawberry,
the achenia are arranged on a convex receptacle, and
when ripe, they are immersed in pulp ; while in the
Blackberry and Kaspberry they form little drupes.

483. What have usually been considered seeds, in
the large family of Composite, are, in fact, single-seeded
fruits invested with the tube of the calyx, the limb of
which assumes a variety of shapes, called pappus, as you
have already learned (386). In the Clematis, the styles
are remarkably prolonged and plumose, and they are also
conspicuous in some of the Sedges. A vertical section
of the fruit from one of this family is shown at fig. 16.
The dark-colored albumen, or nucleus of the seed, is seen,
with its integument, which is separable from the invest-
ing pericarp, and its minute embryo at the base. This
structure clearly demonstrates the true nature of the
achenium, especially by the addition of the long styles
which show that it has a real pistil, and therefore is a true
fruit. At fig. 20 is an achenium of the Fumitory. The
Strawberry, Blackberry, and Kaspberry, are not, strictly
speaking, simple, but aggregate fruits.

484. THE CARYOPSIS is a dry, thin, and membranaceous
pericarp, investing the seed so closely, as to be insepara-
ble from it ; and in the last respect it differs from the
achenium. The grains of Wheat, Rye, Maize, and most
Grasses, furnish examples. At fig. 1 1 you will see a fruit
of this kind in the Oat grain. All such fruits have been
considered seeds, but by examining them in the early
state, and especially by the attachment of the styles, we
find that they are really composed of the expanded ovary,
and therefore fruits.

485. A NUT is a hard, dry, indehiscent pericarp,
usually composed of two or more carpels, with one or
more ovules in each, but reduced to one by suppression,
as in the Beech and Oak. The Nut is often inclosed by

Raspberry— the Fennel tribe? Name the division between the compound
fruit in the lost. What, properly speaking, are the Strawberry and like I'ruiU?

THE SEED.

85

a kind of involucre, as in the burr of the Chestnut, and
the cupule of the Oak, fig. 8.

486. THE SAMARA may be termed either a nut or
aeheniuni, with a winged margin, as in the Birch. The
fruit of the Maple, fig. 14, is a twinned samara.

487. THE PYXIS is a capsule, opening transversely by
- kind of lid, as in the Scarlet Pimpernel, fig. 7.

MULTIPLE OR COLLECTIVE FRUITS.

488. These are usually produced from a dense assem-
blage of flowers, united with their envelopes, and seated
on a more or less convex and elongated receptacle, the
whole mass of which, generally becoming more or less
pulpy and edible, forms the fruit. They are either fleshy,
as in the Bread-fruit and Pine-apple ; pulpy and juicy, as
in the Mulberry ; or composed of dry and scaly bracts,
covering one or more naked seeds, as in the fruit of Pines.

489. THE FIG is a multiple fruit, composed of nume-
rous flowers inserted on a hollow receptacle, by which
they are completely inclosed. What are called the seeds
are, in fact, achenia, with their persistent style and stigma.

490. The character of the Fig is completely re-
versed in the Mulberry, which has been compared to a
Fig turned inside out.

491. THE CONE (strobilum) is composed of dry or
horny scales, each of which forms an open carpel, bearing
one or more naked seeds, as in the Pines, fig. 4, Plate
XXVIII. The fruit of the Hop, fig. 2, is a cone, with
dry, membranaceous scales.

492. The Pine-apple, fig. 1, is nearly related to the
cone in structure, the chief difference seeming to be that
the latter has neglected the development of pulp. The
bracts at the summit of the Pine-apple, not being ex-
hausted, like those below, by the production of pulp, be-
come expanded.

493. The adhesion of two flowers sometimes forms a
double or twinned fruit, as in the beautiful little Par-
tridge-berry of our woods, and several species of Honey-
suckle. The principal difference between Multiple and
Aggregate fruits is, that the former are produced from
an assemblage of many flowers, the latter from a single
flower. At figs. 3 and 6 are fruits of a Moss and a
species of Fern.

Difference between Multiple and Aggregate fruits? Instances of each. How
are twinned fruits formed? Instances.

General subject Elementary Composition. Parts. Which sometimes
wanting? Name the Integuments. What is the outer commonly called— the
Inner? Describe tho Episperm. How in the Milk-weed— the Cotton plant?

CHAPTER XXX.

THE SEED.

494. ELEMENTARY COMPOSITION. — The seed consists
of cells, and the nutritive substances which are stored
up in them, for the nourishment of the young plant.

495. STRUCTURE OF THE SEED. — The seed usually is
composed of three parts, the Integuments, the Albumen,
and the Embryo. The second of these is sometimes wanting.

496. THE INTEGUMENTS. — The external or proper
seed-coat is called the EPISPERM, or more commonly the
TESTA, and the inner is the ENDOSPERM, or TEGMEN. In a
section from the seed of the Pea, fig. 10, te is the episperm,
e the endosperm, c the fleshy cotyledon, and g the embryo.

497. THE EPISPERM. — This membrane exhibits a
great variety of forms, colors, and degrees of smoothness.
It is winged in the seeds of the Trumpet-flower and the
Pine tribe, as in fig. 7, which represents a seed of the
Fir — bony in the Nutmeg ; and in many plants it is fur-
nished with a hairy appendage, which by rendering the
seeds buoyant, or attaching them to other bodies, aids in
their dispersion. In the Silkweed it is covered with a
tuft of hairs called the coma ; and in the Cotton-plant
the whole seed is enveloped by a soft wool, which gives
its name and economical value to the plant. A single
fibre of cotton is seen at fig. 13, and one of wool at 14,
both greatly magnified, and showing the difference of
structure. The pappus of the Composite should not bo
confounded with the hair that invests the seed, it being,
in fact, the calyx, and an appendage of the pericarp itself.

498. THE ENDOSPERM is the inner integument, but
is often so strongly adherent to the episperm as to be in-
distinguishable from it ; and sometimes it is not present.
It is seen at e, fig. 10, while at te is the episperm.

499. THE NUCLEUS, or kernel, is the essential part of
the seed, and consists of the Albumen, when that sub-
stance is present, and the Embryo. About the time of
flowering the nuclexis becomes hollow ; and after fertiliza-
tion the embryo is deposited in the cavity. The integu-
ments of the ovule are open at the summit of the nucleus ;
and through this opening, which is called the FORAMEN,
or MYCROPYLE, the fertilizing influence of the pollen is
admitted to the nucleus. This point, which is seen at m
in fig. 10, always indicates the root end of the embryo.
The CHALAZA, ch, is that point through which the fibrous
vessels, rap, communicate between the nucleus and the
integuments.

Distinction between seed-down, and Pappus. Describe Endosperm— is it al-
ways present— apparent ? Essential part of tho seed— of what consist— how
about the time of flowering— what after fertilization ? Opening at the summit
of the Nucleus— its synonym— office— position ? Name the stalk of the seed.

86

FKUIT AND SEED.

Plate XXVIII

General subject What fruits at flgs. I, 2, and 4? Are they Simple or
Multiple ? What leaves at the summit of fig. 1 ? What fruits at flgs. 3 and 6 ?
What is shown in flgs. 5. 8, and 12 ? Which the most common form ? Ex-
plain flg. 10, and define its parts. Explain fig. 9. Point out the Placentae— the

Funiculus— the Hilum. What at flg. 15— what In Its cells? What do flgs. 1C
and 20 represent ? Explain the parts— figs. 17 and 19. Explain. What at flg
11? Describe figs. 18 and 14. Which of these fruit forms have no seed? What
kind of seed at fig. 7?

THE SEED.

87

500. THE FUNICULUS is the stalk of the seed. It is
seen at / in the figure, and is always conspicuous in the
Bean and Pea. It is through this part that the ovule
receives nourishment from the placenta. The scar form-
ed by the separation of the seed is called the HILUM ;
and this also is conspicuous in the two tribes of plants
just referred to, where it is called the eye.

501. THE ALBUMEN consists of the nutritive tissue
which has been elaborated, and becomes persistent in the
cells of the ovule. It is composed of a floury, starchy,
or farinaceous substance, as in Wheat, Maize, and the
other cereal grains ; it is oily in the Sun-flower and
Walnut, mucillaginous in the Mallow, and leathery in
fhe Coffee. By this you will perceive that it is not the
simple substance which chemists have named Vegetable
Albumen. It contains, in fact, nutritious matter of va-
rious kinds, for the support of the young plant, which
absorbs, or feeds on it during germination, or until it is
able to elaborate fodd for itself. In the cereal grains it
constitutes almost the entire seed ; but in the leguminous
plants, as the Pea and Bean, it is wholly wanting, its
place being supplied by the greatly thickened cotyledons,
which are composed of an equally nutritive substance
termed legumine (69). The situation of the cotyledon is
seen at cc in fig. 19, and you will perceive that it is iden-
tical with that of the 'albumen, as illustrated by the
Sedge, fig. 18.

502. THE EMBRYO being the ultimate end of all
vegetation, it must be the important and essential part,
for the production, support, and growth of which, all
other parts, principles, and powers of the whole plant
have been elaborated and exhausted. It contains, in a
rudimental state, all the organs proper to its species, and
becomes a plant by the development of parts already
formed, and not by a new formation. The primordial
leaves (118), and the initial stem, are often distinct in
the embryo ; and they are conspicuous in the Garden
Bean and Pea-nut, as at fig. 11. In the small figure at the
right hand is seen the young plantlet, with its delicately
folded leaves. The Embryo is usually a straight, club-
shaped body, as at fig. 12 ; but it is sometimes variously
curved, as at figs. 5 and 8.

503. THE ARIL is a partial covering investing some
seeds. It is developed either from the funiculus or the
placenta, and is fleshy or cartillaginous in texture. It

The scar it leaves— what called in the Bean ? Of what does Albumen con-
sist? Where largely developed ? How is it in the Sun-flower— Butter nut-
Coffee— Mallow ? What does it contain? Is it present in the Pea and Bean?
By what snpplie'd ? Office of the Albumen ? Is it a simple substance ? To
the production of what part have all the parts and powers of the plant contri-
buted? Why ? What does it contain— how become a plant— its usual shape—

forms the pulpy envelope of the seed in Mandrake, and
in the Roxbury Wax-work it is the scarlet pulp that en-
velopes the orange-colored seed. The lacerated covering
of the Nutmeg is a fine example of the aril. In many
seeds this appendage is a mere scale, and in many more
it is wholly wanting.

GERMINATION.

504. This term, as you have already learned (122),
denotes the first vital action of the seed, by which it is
developed into root, stem and leaves, or the organs of a
new plant. The circumstances most favorable to germi-
nation are, a moderate temperature (in our climate rang-
ing from 50° to 60° of Fahr.), air, moisture, and obscu-
ration or absence of light. But plants will germinate in
much higher and lower degrees than those mentioned.
In the Polar regions, certain plants will put forth their
hardy germs under arches of ice, which not only shelter
them, but admit the sunbeams ; and the Chickweed of
our own climate will germinate in a temperature but just
above the freezing point j while tropical plants require
more than 100° of heat.

505. The effect of water is not only to soften the
coat of the seed, so as to expand the nucleus, and free it
from its integuments by bursting them, but it dissolves
the nutritive substances it finds present, and becomes the
vehicle of others. It also conveys oxygen, the presence
of which is essential. By help of this, the carbonic acid
is decomposed, the carbon set free, and the starch, dex-
trine, and other nutritive substances, are converted into
saccharine matter, by which the embryo is directly nour-
ished. Oxygen is also conducted by the air, which is
another essential agent ; for no plant can germinate with-
out it. The active agents of germination are, then, Heat,
Moisture, Oxygen, and Air ; and a negative condition,
also necessary, is the absence of light. All these cir-
cumstances are often found in a state of nature, where the
seeds drop from the parent plant, bury themselves in the
soil, and germinate, as in all cases of spontaneous pro-
duction. But the ingenuity and intelligence of man
secure to cultivated species the most favorable conditions,
and thus multiply the chances in their favor.

506. When the radicle is protruded from its integu-
ments, the lower extremity descends into the soil, the
plumule, or ^opposite extremity, rises into the air, and
puts forth leaves, while the radicle itself is stretched, or

other forms? Describe the Aril. Instances. What is the first vital act in a
plant? Most favorable circumstances. What temperature in our climate — in
the torrid zone — frigid? Mechanical effects of water — Chemical effects ? AVhat
other agent conducts oxygen ? Active agents required in germination — what
negative condition ? After protrusion how are the extreme points of tho
radicle moved ?

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

extended in its whole length, and forms the stem. The
young plant is nourished by albumen, starch, and other
nutritious substances contained in the seed, until it has
developed a root and leaves, when it becomes entirely
self-dependent, procures its own food, and elaborates the
substance of its own tissues. But as starch is insoluble
in cold water (57), and the vegetable tissues cannot take
up solid particles, this highly nutritive substance, being
acted on by certain azotized substances contained in the
seed (71), is decomposed, and converted first into dex-
trine, which, you will remember, is soluble in cold water,
and then into sugar. In most dicotyledonous plants,
the cotyledons rise out of the ground, and, expanding
into a pair of thickened leaves, as in the Garden Bean,
fig. 16, contribute to the nourishment of the young plant,
not only by their fleshy substance, but by developing
chloropnylle (65). The germination of a monocotyledonous
plant is well shown in the Oat, fig. 19, and the Maize, fig.
17 ; and that of a Dicotyledonous plant at fig. 16.

507. The periods that elapse between the times of
planting and germination in seeds, range from a few days
to two years. Cabbage will germinate , in two days,
the Turnip in three, Grasses in a week, Hyssop in a
month, some Pines in a year, and the Holly in two
years.

508. Since the facts of this chapter embrace many
principles -which are dry and difficult in their very na-
ture, they may be made more familiar by reviewing them
collectively. The SEED consists of a Nucleus and its
.Integuments. The external Integument is the Episperm,
the interior one the Endosperm, the latter not always
being present. The parts of the Nucleus are the Albu-
men and Embryo, the albumen not always present. The
opening in the integuments of the ovule is the Foramen ;
the part to which it is attached is the placenta ; the stalk
which unites it to the placenta is the Funiculus; the
base of the ovary which is joined to the funiculus, and in
separating leaves a scar, is the Hilum; and the point
from which are sent off nutritive vessels between the
nucleus and its integuments is the Chalaza. The nu-
cleus receives the influence of the pollen through the
foramen, and its nourishment from the placenta, through
the funiculus. In fig. 10, which represents a vertical
section of the Garden Pea, g is the embryori£ its common
axis, r the radicle, m is the foramen, te the episperm, e
the endosperm, c the fleshy cotyledon, ch the chalaza,

Is the Primary Axis Root or Stem (115) ? By what is the young plant
nourished — how long ? Why will not the vegetable tissues take up starch ?
Under what form will they do so ? In what plants do the Cotyledons rise out
of ground — what form — how useful ? How soon will the Cabbage plant ger-
minate—Turnip— Grasses— Pines— Holly? Recapitulate. What circum-

rap the nutritive vessels, and pi the placenta. The
cells containing albumen and starch are seen in the seed
of Eye, fig. 15. At fig. 9 is seen the whole fruit of the
Pea. Its parts have lately been explained. Recall
them.

DISSEMINATION OF SEEDS.

509. Many circumstances assist in this great work.
The plumose appendages of the Compositse, of which the
Thistle-down is a familiar instance, waft the seeds through
the air, often to a great distance. A seed of the Robin's
Plantain, one of this Order, was carried across the At-
lantic in a stuffed bird, about the middle of the seven-
teenth century, and now it has overspread all Europe.
A similar instance of exotic dissemination is furnished
by the Cardoon Thistle, which is native of Southern
Europe and Northern Africa. The seeds of this plant
having been conveyed by some means to La Plata, its
progeny have overspread the great Pampas of the Cordil-
leras, for nearly two hundred miles' in every direction.
They cover whole tracts so closely with their stout stems
and spinescent leaves, that no animal can get through the
impenetrable barrier, which is sufficient to repel an in-
vading army. The seeds of many others of the Compos-
itse are furnished with hooks and spines, which adhere to
the fur of animals, and to other bodies ; while those of
the Ash, Beech, and Maple, spread their wings, and fly
abroad on the same great errand. River and ocean cur-
rents also assist in the dispersion of seeds. Those of the
Cocoa-nut and Mahogany are transported from tropical
America to the North Cape, and many others make
similar voyages. Some flowers, as the Balsamine, fig. 9,
have elastic pericarps, which in bursting scatter the seeds
at a considerable distance. Seeds are also carried in the
stomachs of birds, or they are stored up by animals for
their winter food, and thus planted at a distance from
the parent soil ; and in this way forest trees are often
propagated. Even little children, as with their light
breath they blow away the downy seeds of the Thistle
and Dandelion, or slyly fasten the hooked Burdock fruits
in each other's clothes and hair, are unconsciously assist-
ing in this great work of the Creator.

LONGEVITY OF SEEDS.

510. Some seeds lose their vitality almost as soon as
they fall from the plant, but many are very tenacious of
life. The seeds of Grasses often preserve their vitality
for a long period. Maize and Rye will germinate after

stances assist in dissemination of seeds? How in the Composite— the IJalsam-

jno Winged seeds? What effect have river and ocean currents— birds —

quadrupeds— sports of children ? Fact of Uobin's Plaintain— of the Cardoon
Thistle ? Comparative longevity of seeds? How in Grasses, Maize, and llvu

'

SENSIBILITY OF PLANTS.

80

thirty or forty years, and Kidney-Beans retain their life-
principle for a century. Seeds with hard and thick covers,
or crusts, generally keep much longer ; while those of
fleshy and pulpy fruits are extremely perishable. Dr.
Lindley, the great Botanist, raised raspberry plants from
seeds which were taken from the stomach of a man, whose
skeleton was found thirty feet below the surface of the
earth. The body had been buried with some coins of
the Emperor Hadrian, and it is probable that the seeds
were about seventeen hundred years old. When a deep
layer of earth is turned up to the air, seeds which have
been buried from times unknown will germinate, and often
present entirely different species from any in the neigh-
borhood. Within a few years, grains of wheat, obtained
from the Egyptian catacombs, where they had lain not
less than three thousand years, have been planted in
England, germinated, and produced abundantly.

511. Thus does the ALL-(TOOD, the ALL-WISE, guard
the life that he gives, not only by throwing around it in-
numerable barriers, but by placing its whole force and
power in direct antagonism with Death, so that all its
instincts and constitutional tendencies repel decay, and
to the last moment resist dissolution.

CHAPTER XXXI.

SENSIBILITY OF PLANTS.

512, CERTAIN motions are observed in plants, which,
as they are not to be referred to the operation of any
mechanical laws, must be attributed to the existing
vitality under the influence of peculiar conditions, or to
the presence of a certain sensibility, which plants as
well as animals inherit by virtue of their life. But the
latter being destitute of muscular fibre, have nothing in
common with that property in animals which has been
defined as voluntary motion; yet they often exhibit
movements which have a certain correspondence with it.
These are of two kinds, general and special. The first
belong to all plants ; the last only to certain Orders,
Tribes, or Individuals. Among the first may be reckon-
ed the universal determination of the Root to descend,
and of the Stem to ascend in germination, the turning of
the upper surface of leaves to the light, and the tendency
to exhibit as much of the plant as possible to the influence
of that highly vitalizing power, in the position both of

Seeds with hard crusts ? Raspberries of Dr. Lindley. Wheat from the Cata-
combs ? Relate each. What guards of Life ?

General subject. To what are certain motions to be referred— not to bo re-
ferred ? Of what animal property are plants destitute ? What do they have
corresponding with it? What kinds of sensibility? Define each class, with

12

leaves and branches, which evidently seek to expand
themselves to the light always, and are especially di
rected towards it in obscured situations. Vertical leaves
(252) hardly form an exception to this, because their
surfaces being alike, they are equally acted on by the
light, and their motions are not observed. To the second
class may be referred the closing of flowers at particular
hours of the day, the folding of both leaves and flowers
at night, or in cloudy weather, the many curious move-
ments for the dispersion of the seed and pollen, and vari-
ous other phenomena which will now be defined.

513. MOTIONS CAUSED BY LIGHT. — The leaves of
many plants, and especially those of a pinnate form, as-
sume certain positions with the decline of day. These
motions, which are exceedingly varied and beautiful,
cannot be mechanical, for the leaflets generally bend up-
ward, or forward, as in one leaf at Plate XXIX., fig. 5 ;
and this, as it may easily be seen, is not a position they
would fall into by their own weight. Plants with very
delicately winged (279) or ternate (281) leaves, appear
more sensible to this influence, such as the White Locust,
tree and the Wood-Sorrel, both of which afford fine sub-
jects for studying these curious phenomena. The sensi-
bility appears to reside in the joint of the leaf-stalk,
which is usually bent down in the nocturnal position, the
mode of folding being always uniform in any given spe-
cies. These habits, collectively, were by Linnaeus poeti-
cally denominated the " Sleep of Plants."

514. PAPILIONACEOUS FLOWERS (403) expand their
wings to the air and light in fine weather ; but many of
the tribe close their petals at night, and in cloudy wea-
ther, some of them receiving additional shelter by the
folding over them of their pinnate leaves. The Tamarind
tree, which belongs to this family, is thus doubly enfolded
by its protecting organs. The Lettuce, Dandelion, and
many of the Compositae, have the same habit. Our
common White Pond-lily rises and expands with the
sun ; but on the approach of night closes its numerous
petals and sinks below the surface, to rise and re-expand
them on the following morning ; and this it continues to
do until the germ is fertilized, and the flowers fall. The
celebrated Lotus of Egypt, which is seen at fig. 4, was
described by Theophrastus and Pliny as having the same
habit, and it is found in the same genus. The Victoria
Regia of Guiana, belongs to a nearly allied genus, and is
the largest Water Lily known. It is seen at fig. 9 with

instances. Motions caused by light. What leaves most sensible to its influ-
ence—how affected at night-fall— in what part does the sensibility reside ?
Instances. What term applied by Linnaeus ? How are Papilionaceous flowers
affected? How the Composits; ? Instances. Habit of the Water-Lilics— de-
fine. Describe Victoria Regia

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

its immense leaves, where the pelican and sand-piper
walk, and fish without wetting their feet, and monstrous
serpents coil themselves amid the rank verdure of those
great solitudes, that nurture at the same time the most
beautiful and the most terrible forms.

515. The Evening Primrose begins to unfold its
flowers directly after sunset. The leaves of the calyx
burst and fly open, with an audible report, emitting at
the same time a very agreeable odor. The straw-colored
petals unfold themselves more deliberately ; and the
flower fades during the next day. The Morning Glory
and some of the Portulucca and Cistus tribes open with
the early dawn, and close at evening; the Mirabilis
generally is out about the middle of the afternoon,
whence its common name of Four-o'clock ; while the
flower of the Goafs-beard regularly expands in the
morning without regard to the weather, and closes about
twelve o'clock ; and for this reason is called Go-to-bed-
at-noon. Many species of Trefoil in plants of the Clover
tribe fold their leaves on the approach of a storm. The
Chick-weed (Anagallis) closes its flowers, while the Sow-
thistles open theirs on the approach of a storm. Many
other instances might be given ; but you will seek them
for your own benefit, which will thus be greatly en-
hanced,

516. MOTIONS CAUSED BY TOUCH. — One of the most
remarkable instances of this kind is the Sensitive Plant
(Mimosa), which is represented in fig. 3. If one of the
leaflets be touched, it seems to shrink from the hand, and
rising with its corresponding leaflet, each closes on its
mid-vein (263), and the pair being folded together, the
motion is communicated to the adjacent pairs, as at the
left hand in fig. 3, until the whole leaf is folded, when it
sinks down on its stalk, as in the right-hand part of the
figure. The Venus' Fly-trap (Dioncea) exhibits a very
remarkable instance of irritability. If an insect alight
on the blade of the leaf, which is thickly fringed with
strong bristles, the two sides of the leaf suddenly spring
together, the bristles cross and interlock each other, like
the teeth of a steel-trap, the fly is imprisoned, and by
its struggles to escape it is only bound more closely ; nor
will the prison open until the fly is dead, The stamens
of the Barberry, in the mature state, are so exceedingly
irritable, that if you touch the base of the filament with
the point of a pin or penknife, it instantly springs toward
the pistil, and discharges its pollen. In this manner,
the feet of insects contribute to the work of fertilization.

When and how does the Evening Primrose unfold ? Cistus— Portulacca—
Morning-Glory — Mirabilis — Goafs-beard. What common names applied?
What plants close before a storm ? What keep open ? What plants affected
by touch? Describe tho process in Mimosa. Describe the irritability in

The motions of the stamens in the Mountain Laurel, and
some others, are to be ascribed to mechanical means, the
anthers of the Laurel being confined in their little cavities
or cells of the corolla by a glutinous substance, which is
absorbed by the anther as it approaches maturity ; and
when no longer held, like a strained bow, they restore
themselves by an elastic movement, and thus scatter the
pollen in the direction of the stigma. The elastic motions
of certain fruits, as the Balsamine and Squirting Cucum-
ber, are also imputed to mechanical agency, rather than
irritability.

517. SPONTANEOUS MOVEMENTS. — A species of Tre-
foil (Desmodium gyrans) exhibits the most remarkable
motions of this kind. Its two small lateral leaflets, as
seen in fig. 1, are in constant motion day and night, ex-
hibiting constantly a series of violent little jerks, one
rising while the other falls ; but the large terminal leaf-
let is not affected by these motions, for it only changes its
position, like the leaves in most of its tribe, at night,
restoring itself in the morning. Cold, and especially the
application of cold water, will for a time arrest these
curious movements, but they are renewed with the return
of warmth. Several other plants exhibit similar phe-
nomena.

518. MOVEMENTS OF SPORES. — Many of these, espe-
cially in the lower orders of Algse, exhibit very remark-
able peculiarities of motion. In some instances they
swim about in the water, vibrating their cilia with very
curious and rapid motions, not unlike those of some of
the lower Polypes, until they are ready to germinate,
when they fix themselves, and begin to grow.

519. EFFECT OF POISONS. — That plants really pos-
sess sensibility analogous to that of animals, is shown by
the effect of poisons. Not only will mineral poisons, on
being absorbed by the root, produce death by corroding
the tissues ; but vegetable poisons will also destroy life,
without altering the tissues. Yet there is nothing like
the nervous system of animals to be found in the vege-
table constitution. The poison must act through this
sensibility, which represents or shadows forth the nervous
system of animals, and which, like it, is found to be
affected in various lower degrees by stimulants and nar-
cotics.

Venus' Fly-trap—in tho Barberry. To what may that of the Mountain Lanrel
and some others bo referred? Describe spontaneous motions. Remarkable
instance. Describe. How in the Algne ? How do mineral poisons affect plant?
— vegetable poisons — what does it prove ?

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS.

91

CHAPTER XXXII.

GEOGEAPHIOAL DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS.

520. MATERIALS of this very interesting and impor-
tant branch of the science have been gathering since the
days of the early Botanists ; for among the scientific ob-
servations which they made and recorded, was that of the
place where a new plant was found. In the year 1700,
Tourneforte, who had been sent to Greece and Asia Mi-
nor for the purpose of scientific observation and discovery,
noticed, while ascending Mount Ararat, that gradations
of temperature occurred, similar to what he had observed
in travelling from the Levant to Lapland ; and in that
observation the great fact was developed, that height
above the sea has the same effect on temperature as dis-
tance from the equator ; and hence that the mountains
of torrid climes will exhibit the climatic conditions of
every zone. About the year 1806, Humboldt, while in-
vestigating the relations between the distribution of
plants and the temperature of climates, conceived the
ingenious idea of connecting all those countries of the
same mean temperature, by what he termed ISOTHERMAL
LINES, or lines of equal heat. He found that while they
sometimes diverge greatly from lines of latitude, they
form far better boundaries of vegetation than any lines
which merely indicate distance from the equator. About
the same time, Adanson observed that there are few, if
any, Umbelliferous plants in the tropics ; and from this,
observations continued to be made, with still increasing
accuracy, until the earth was mapped out into distinct
regions, or Floras, which often bear the names of their
definers. Of these let us now take a brief survey.

521. Of the 1 10,000 plants known, the greater portion
are indigenous to tropical America. Europe contains
about half the number ; Asia, with its islands, less than
Europe ; New Holland and the Pacific islands still less ;
and Africa fewest of all. One curious fact has been ob-
served, that similar forms, yet not identical species, are
often found in corresponding latitudes of different coun-
tries. Thus the Cacti of tropical America, ' not a single
species of which is indigenous to the Old World, are re-
presented by the leafless Spurge-worts of the correspond-
ing parched and torrid regions in the East. The Euro-
pean Daisy is not to be found in all America, while its
place is supplied by various species of Aster, some of

General subject. How long have its materials been accumulating? What
observation generally recorded ? Observation of Tourneforte — when made ?
Define. Idea of Humboldt— define — when conceived ? Observation of Adan-
son. What progress since ? How many plants known ? Of these how many
found in Tropical America — Europe— Asia and its islands — New Holland and
the Pacific islands— Africa ? What curious fact observed? Instances. Of
which continent is Heath a native ? What nearly allied genus— where found ?

them closely resembling it, and belonging to the same
Order. Again, the Heath-tribes overspread the whole
Eastern continent, only leaping over the torrid portion,
from the southern point of Africa to the frigid region of
the North Cape ; while not a single species is to b«
found in all America. Yet most others of the genera
belonging to the same Order (Ericaceae) are far more
numerous than they are in the Old World. Several of
these are peculiar to the New ; and one tribe in particular
— the Whortleberry tribe — is very widely and profusely
scattered. Islands generally have the vegetation of the
nearest continents ; but if far from the mainland, they are
marked by a peculiar vegetation. St. Helena, standing
alone in the midst of the ocean, out of sixty -one indige-
nous plants, has only two or three that are to be found
elsewhere. Few social plants, such as the Grasses and
Heaths, are to be met with in the torrid zone. The most
favorable conditions of the Grape are found between 30°
and 45° of north latitude, and there the best wines are
made. Wheat is cultivated as far north as 60° 5 but in
the torrid zone, it will not form an ear at less than 4500
feet above the sea. Different seas also have their pecu-
liar vegetation. Such vast quantities of a certain species,
called Gulf-weed, are produced in the Gulf of Mexico,
that banks are formed, through which it is difficult for
ships to pass ; and shallow seas have different plants
from those which are deeper and colder.

522. THE ARCTIC FLORA (Eegion of Wahlenberg).
— This comprehends all the countries within the Polar
circle. It extends from the region of eternal snows, or
the summits of high mountains, down to the limits of the
growth of trees, and is distinguished by the tufted forms
of its plants, which often have large and conspicuous
flowers, as the Poppy and Crowfoot, and by the entire
absence of trees. In the extreme north of this region,
the dreary snow-plains are sometimes overspread for
miles with the Protococcus, whose carmine bloom tinges
the sparry surface with the warm glow of sunset. Here,
too, before the short summer appears, other plants are
seen vegetating under the snow. They melt the snow in
immediate contact with themselves, the upper strata of
which being thus converted into a transparent sheet of
ice, through which the beams of the sun shine freely,
form a kind of natural hothouse. Thus protected from
the fiercer cold, the plants continue to flourish until the

What vegetation have islands generally — when far from main land — St. Helena?
In what zone are few social plants ? Most favorable condition of the Grape ?
How far north is Wheat cultivated ? How low on mountains of the torrid zone
will it form an ear ? Do all seas have the same kind of vegetation ? What
of the Gulf of Mexico ? What other differences ? The Arctic Flora — whose re-
gion? Define its limits— by what distinguished ? What red-flowering plant?
Natural hothouses,

92

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

chains of Winter are broken, and the transient summer
appears. Lichens and Mosses are abundant ; and this is
styled the Region of Mosses and Saxifrages. In the
southern part of this zone, on the extreme limits of cul-
ture, in Lapland, Barley is grown.

523. REGION OF LINN-ECS. — This unites with the
last at the line where Birches, in the form of low shrubs
or bushes, begin to appear, gradually becoming more like
arborescent forms, until Pines and their kindred tribes
are mingled with them, giving their name to the region,
which is often called the ZONE OF CONIFERS. It includes
all Northern Asia and Europe, except what was taken up
by the last. Firs, Pines, and Larches, form immense
tracts of forest land; deciduous trees (315), as we ad-
vance, are intermingled with these ; the Willow and Al-
der, with a variety of Sedges, skirt the brook-sides ; the
Cranberry flourishes in boggy soils, and the Cloudberry
and Currant in more genial situations. The Reindeer
Lichen and Iceland Moss, which is also a Lichen, over-
spread the dry hills ; and along with the tufted vegeta-
tion of the extreme North, appear the Cress and Fennel
tribes, with some of the Compositae, as the Dandelion and
Lettuce. In the lower regions of Lapland and Siberia,
Rye appears beside the Barley, but is confined to favor-
able seasons. In Norway, Sweden, Finland, and Russia,
it is the staple bread corn, and Buckwheat is cultivated
to a considerable extent. Again, in the north of England
and Germany Wheat appears, and thence southward is the
chief grain cultivated over that large tract of the continent
stretching away to the Caspian Sea. In the neighbor-
hood of Drontheim, a city of Norway, 270 miles north-
west of Stockholm, fruits begin to be cultivated. Soon
after this the Oak appears, and vegetation gradually ex-
pands into a rich and varied Flora, marked by the luxuri-
ant Meadows and broad Heaths of England, the Moors of
Scotland, and the Salt Steppes of Russia. In Zealand,
the beautiful and fertile island on which the capital of
Denmark is situated, the first woods of Beech appear,
and Rye is accompanied by Wheat. In about the lati-
tude of Frankfort-on-the-Maine, the noble Chestnut is
first met with ; and the Lime, Elm, and other deciduous
trees, beautify the scene. The Hop, Clematis, and Ivy,
foreshadow the climbers of the tropics ; the dense and
gloomy shadow of furzes is alternated by verdant mea-

"What other name of the region? Where does Barley first appear? Name
of the next zone— whoso region ? Define its limits. By what chiefly distin-
guished ? What Lichens ? What other plants ? What grain appears beside
the Barley? In what countries Is Eye the staple bread corn? "What other
bread corn also cultivated? Where does Wheat first appear? Where do
Fruits begin to be cultivated ? Where does tho Oak first appear — the first
Beech woods — tho Chestnut— the Lime and Elm ? What climbers — and what
do they prefigure ? What great changes in vegetation ? What plant with pur-

dows and richly cultivated fields; extensive vineyards
ripen their purple clusters in the mellowing sunbeams ;
Man has usurped the dominion of Nature ; and a general
cultivation, at least of the European side, is manifest.
But we have reached the southern limits of this zone, and
in crossing the great natural barrier of Caucasus and the
Alps, we arrive at the

524. ZONE OF EVERGREEN WOODS (the Region
of De Candolle). — It is distinguished by the abundance
of evergreen trees, with coriaceous or shining leaves, as
the Orange and Myrtle, which are intermingled with the
graceful Palmetto of the tropics, and the Mint and Pink
tribes among herbaceous plants. The Narcissus and
Hyacinth bloom in spring ; the clambering Vine hangs
its purpling fruit among the glossy foliage of the woods ;
and the gorgeous Trumpet-flower, equally aspiring, relieves
the deep shadow with its flaming tubes. Here Wheat is
the principal bread corn, and is accompanied by Maize ;
the Olive and Grape attain their highest perfection, and
some of the tropical fruits begin to be cultivated in the
open air. This region embraces Southern Switzerland,
Southern France, Spain, with all the great Basin stretch-
ing away from the Alps to the Atlas, including the three
peninsulas of Southern Europe, Northern Africa as far
as the Deserts, a considerable portion of Asia Minor, the
Canaries, and the Azores.

525. JAPANESE REGION. — The temperate regions of
Asia, including China, Chinese Tartary, and Japan, pro-
bably form a peculiar region, but their Flora is little
known. What facts have come to light show a resem-
blance to the New World not less than to the Old. We
find also a growing likeness to the tropical and Indian
Floras, in the Banian, Palm, and Ginger tribes; and
from the prevalence of such plants, it has been termed
the Region of Honeysuckles and Buckthorns.

526. THE ORIENTAL TROPICAL ZONE. — This extends
over both of the Indian peninsulas, and over the Islands
between Asia and New Holland. Here we find the
great Fig tree extending itself into a forest; the aromatic
Lilies, such as Cardamom and Ginger; the Spice- trees,
Cinnamon, Clove, and Nutmeg; the Sugar-cane, Indigo
plant, and Cotton. Rice is the staple bread corn, while
the lofty and noble Palm trees give their peculiar char-
acter to the landscape.

pie fruit? Southern limit of this zone ? Name of next zone— whose region?
By what distinguished ? What tribes among herbs ? What climbers? Tho
principal bread corn — by what accompanied ? Define the limits of tho zone ?
What of its tropical fruits? Name of the next region? What countries in-
cluded ? What do its plants resemble ? What resemblance to tropical Flora?
What is the region called? Why? Name of the next zone? Define ite
limits. Enumerate its characteristic plants. Staple bread corn ? Characteris-
tic trees :•

GEOGKAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS.

93

527. REGION OF THE MYRTLE AND ACACIA. — This
embraces New Holland. Forests of a dark and luric
green, their stiff, shining, and spear-like leaves cutting
the light with their sharp edges, or reflecting it from their
glistening sides, give a spectral character to the woods.
This is a laud of anomalous forms and uses. Here the
Cherry grows with a stone on the outside ; the Pear is
wooden, with the stem at the small end ; the Myrtle is
burnt for fuel, and the Mahogany is used for making
fences. In the Eucalyptus and Acacia tribes, the edges
of the leaf are presented to the light, and these, with the
Myrtles — which by a twist in the petiole throw theirs
into the same position — compose almost the entire forests.
Many plants of this region are much sought by florists,
but none more than the Proteaceae, that exhibit the
most varied forms of grace and beauty, of which more
than four hundred species are known. Among sea-plants
is the exquisite frond of the Claudea, which appears like
a cluster of the softest plumage ; among Mosses, the
Dawsonia, which is crowned by a tuft of soft and silvery
hairs ; and among Lichens, the Netispora, whose perfo-
rated thallus resembles the most delicate lace. The New
Holland Lily, even in greenhouses, grows to the height
of twenty-five feet, crowned with a spreading cluster of
richest crimson flowers ; and last, though not least in impor-
tance, is the New Zealand flax, which, in the fineness and
strength of its bass fibre, is one of the most valuable
plants in the world. In the parts occupied by the Bri-
tish settlers, the products grown at home are cultivated
to equal advantage ; but Wheat, Maize, and Potatoes
are the principal crops.

528. REGION OP FIG MARIGOLDS — Southern Africa.
— The Iris and Wood Sorrel tribes are represented by
numerous plants, while the heavy and swollen Fig -Mari-
golds, the rigid Stapelias, the beautiful Heaths, and the
metallic foliage of the glistening Silver-tree, give a pecu-
liar character to the landscape. The products of the
tropical Flora, as well as the Crowfoot, Pink, Rose, and
Fennel tribes, are occasionally represented.

529. DE LISLE'S REGION. — Further north (leaving
Madagascar and its neighboring Islands, which are pecu-
liarly rich in Ferns) we ascend to the tropical portions
of Africa. Here we find in abundance Leguminous

Name of the next Region? Define its limits. What anomalies ? What pe-
culiar character of its forests? What use of valuable woods f In what tribes
are the edges of the leaves presented to the light? How in the Myrtles?
What tribe much sought by Florists? What beautiful sea-plant— Moss—
Lichen ? Describe and name each. Describe the New Holland Lily. What
valuable plant— where lies its value ? What products in the British colonies-
principal crops ? What Kegion next— where found ? What tribes numerous ?
What other tribes, and peculiarities of each ? What remarkable tree ? What
Flora, and what tribes, occasionally represented? Next Region— where ?

plants, Peppers, Passion-flowers, and Palms. Here the
giant Baobab seems to stand still within the circling
thousands of his years ; the lovely Date-Palm ripens its
grateful fruit, and woos with its feathery foliage the hot
breath of the Desert; and the tender-leaved Acacias,
fixed in the arid soil, extract from the torrid sunbeams
the coloring of their golden flower. Maize, Millet, and
Rice, are the staple bread corns, for which Yams and
Potatoes sometimes afford a substitute ; but cultivation
is little known.

530. REGION OF ASTERS AND GOLDEN-RODS. — This
embraces the northern part of the United States, and
is chiefly marked by the multitudes of plants from
which it derives its name. It is also distinguished by
the gigantic Plane and beautiful Tulip-tree, by the great
variety of Oaks, Firs, and other deciduous and cone-
bearing trees, by the few Umbelliferous and Cruciferous
tribes, by the entire absence of Heaths, and the presence
of numerous species of the same Order in the Whortle-
berry tribes. Wheat and Maize are the staple bread
corns; and all the common products of the temperate
zones are cultivated to advantage.

531. REGION OF MAGNOLIAS. — This, too, is the
transition zone of the New World, and corresponds with
the Zone of Evergreen Trees in the old; but we find
fewer of the Mint and Pink tribes. Here the Live- Oak
and majestic Cotton-wood attain their perfect develop-
ment ; and garlanded with the long gray mosses, give a
peculiar character to the scene. On the Uplands the beau-
tiful Magnolias and Horse-Chestnut expand their broad
and glossy leaves, and open their splendid flowers, while
in the dark swamps, which are scooped out into widely-
stretching basins, the Cedar stands on its ancient but-
tress, the sentinel of unknown ages. As we advance
southward the tropical character of the vegetation be-
comes more apparent ; the Palmetto appears, with many
parasites, and other climbers ; Oranges are cultivated in
the open air ; Maize is the chief bread corn ; and Sugar,
Rice, and Cotton are the staple products.

532. REGION OF CACTI AND PEPPERS. — This includes
the lower part of Mexico, the West Indies, and all inter-
tropical America. The first of these tribes belongs ex-

lusively to America ; and only a few individuals of the

What plants numerous in Madagascar and its neighboring Isles ? What tribes
found in abundance ? What large tree — what beautiful trees ? Staple bread-
corns ? What important roots cultivated ? Is cultivation greatly advanced ?
Next Eegion — what embrace— by what chiefly marked — by what other features
distinguished— staple bread-corns ? Next Region— with what zone correspond-

ng— what tribes fewer— what fine trees— by what chiefly distinguished ? What
change in advancing south? What beautiful tree? The chief bread corn?
The staple products ? Next Region— what coflihtries included— by what dis-

;inguished ? Which tribe belongs exclusively to America ?

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

second are found elsewhere. Here the gorgeous Passion-
flowers, and a thousand parasitic climbers crush the
strongest trees in their deadly embrace ; Palms lift their
august heads in the serene air ; the graceful Cocoanut
ripens its refreshing fruit ; the Banana mellows its
luxuriant clusters, and the richness of vegetation is in-
conceivable. As this region embraces the Southern
Cordillera, it is, in respect to height, marked by several
distinct bands of vegetation. In ascending the Andes,
in Peru, we meet with the Cinchonas, or medical-bark
trees, which, according to Humboldt, is the middle
region, and the zone of Whortleberries, the latter marked
by many species of Gentian, Sage, Saxifrages, Sedges,
several European Grasses, and in the lower parts the
Oak and Fir. In Peru, and perhaps also in Mexico, the
Potato is indigenous, and is still seen growing wild,
appearing to delight in rocky cliffs near the sea.

533. REGION OF ARBORESCENT COMPOSITES, or of
Asters with tree-like stems. This occupies Buenos
Ayres and the Eastern temperate regions of South
AmeBfca. The Flora of this district agrees in many
respects with that of Europe, while it differs greatly
from that of the Cape and New Holland ; for the Iris,
Geranium, Myrtle, and Protean tribes are either wholly
wanting, or very few in number, the distinguishing fea-
ture being that which gives its name to the region.

534. THE ANTARCTIC REGION embraces the countries
around the Straits of Magellan. Here the Arctic polar
forms re-appear in the numerous Saxifrages, Gentians,
and Primroses ; and there is a resemblance to the Floras
of the American Highlands and the Cape.

535. INSTANCES OF PARTIAL DISTRIBUTION — not de-
pendent on climatic conditions. — While the most nu-
merous species and tribes of plants, and their allies, are
generally distributed in corresponding degrees of climate,
or altitude — often spreading over whole countries, and
disappearing only to reappear in widely severed zones,
there are certain species which never transcend the nar-
row limits to which they are either by Nature or Habit
confined. Thus in a little cluster of Islands, the Mo-
luccas, the Clove is found, and nowhere else ; confined
to a narrow girdle of the Andes flourish the race of
Peruvian-Bark trees ; on three small Islands of Africa
the Double Cocoanut tree ; in a little corner of Asia, the
Tea shrub ; and almost within the confines of a single
mountain, still lives, though in apparent decay, the

Mention so ino of the characteristic plants. IIow on the Cordillera? What
zones mentioned ? By what is each distinguished ? What valuable root na-
tive, and of what parts ? Nexteegion — what lands does it occupy— by what
plants distinguished ? With wnat does this F.'ora agree in many points — from
what ones greatly differ? Next Region — what countries embrace? What

famous Cedar of Lebanon. Are these the remnants of
numerous races, which in times past have been widely
scattered, and now, like certain races of men, are falling
into decay, and disappearing from the Earth? We
question the Past ; the long-gone Ages hide themselves
in the still deepening shadow, and are silent. We ques-
tion the Future ; and the great silence behind seems to
vibrate beyond, as if with a kind of dumb echo ; and in
the mute answer we gather only this, that in the living
Forms of the Present are bound up all the wisdom of the
Past, all the knowledge of the Future, so we only study
them faithfully, and interpret them truly, by the light
we have to-day.

CHAPTER XXXIII.

ECONOMICAL USES OF PLANTS.

536. THE most important plants, and parts of the
plant, I will now, briefly as possible, attempt to classify
and present to your view, beginning at the Root, and
ascending to the Seed.

USES OF THE ROOT.

537. For the sake of brevity, and because they are
popularly known as such, I have ranked all subterranean
parts under the head of Roots in this classification, which
is one of mere convenience, and will in nowise contradict
the arrangement (238) by which the Bulb, and various
other subterranean modifications of the growing axis, are
now ranked among Stems.

538. The nutritive properties of the Root consist
chiefly of starch, which is stored away in its receptacles
for the support of that second year of growth, which
almost all greatly thickened roots are constituted to
sustain.

539. ROOTS AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR BREAD. — First in
this rank comes the Potato, which was originally a small
rank tuber, native of Peru, but is now cultivated, more
or less, over the whole civilized world. The Sweet
Potato is a Convolvulus, and belongs to the same genus
with the common Morning-Glory. It forms a staple
article of food in several of the South American coun-
tries, especially Guiana. The Manioc root, from which
Cassava bread is prepared, is one of the most important
articles of food throughout all tropical America ; and

forms reappear — what Floras resemble ? How are the most numerous species
and tribes generally distributed — how certain species? What tree confined to
the Moluccas — to a small girdle of the Andes — to three small African Islands —
to Mount Lebanon ? What shrub to China ? What thought suggested— ques-
tions—reflection ?

Plate XXIX.

REMARKABLE PLANTS

95

18

In fig. T is seen the Pitcher-plant of the East (NepentJies), while at fig. 8 is
one of the pitchers enlarged, with the lid thrown back. Fig. 2 represents
Venus' Fly-trap (516), with two of the leaves closed, while a third is open at a,
showing the irritable points between its lobes, which, on being disturbed by an
insect, spring together and imprison it. At fig. 15 is a very delicate drawing of
the Sugar-Cano (Arundo), and at fig. 16 two Starch-cells are represented, with

2 distinct grains at &, showing the structure. What remarkable instances of
sensibility— by which figures represented ? Define and explain each. Which
plants affected by light— which by touch — which by spontaneous motions 1
What remarkable trees T What shown by figs. 10, 11, 12, and 13? Which aro
vegetable products ?

9G

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

not the least wonderful part of its history is, that the
same root furnishes a wholesome and excellent bread, a
deadly and virulent poison, and a delicate and nutritious
starch, which is the Tapioca of commerce. The Taro
root (Arum esculentum) is the chief article of cultiva-
tion throughout the Sandwich and other Polynesian Isles,
answering the double purpose of vegetables and bread.
The acrid properties common to its family are dissipated
by heat. The Yam is the root of a species of Dioscorea.
It is either baked or boiled, and is a tolerable substitute
for bread. It will keep longer out of ground than any
other vegetable, and hence is proper for sea stores. The
Ti-root is also a native of the Polynesian Islands ; but
unhappily its true use is perverted, it being often manu-
factured by distillation into an intoxicating drink. The
natives assemble in whole neighborhoods for the purpose
of constructing the still, and surrendering themselves to
the exhilarating influence of the poison.

540. ARROW-ROOT. — This is a kind of very pure
white starch, prepared from the roots of different species
of Maranta. The "West Indian article is best, and is
said to derive its name from the fact that the Indians
make use of the root to extract the poison of arrows.
Arrow-root is also prepared from a species of Arum.
All these are articles of nutriment or luxury ; and they
are extensively used in preparing dishes for the sick.

541. ESCULENT ROOTS, in general, are well known
and widely diffused. Many of them, as the Beet, Carrot,
and Parsnip, contain a large portion of saccharine mat-
ter; and from the former sugar is made in sufficient
quantities to give it place among articles of commerce.

542. Many roots are possessed of aromatic, and at
the same time medicinal properties, as the Ginger, Co-
lombo, and Sweet-Flag. The two former belong to the
tribe of Aromatic Lilies of the East. The plants are
either of a deep glossy green, or of a warm yellowish
green, soft and rich as velvet ; and their flowers, which
are put forth in great clusters, are of the most vivid and
intense colors. The root of Ginger, it is hardly neces-
sary to say, is largely employed as a spice, and also pre-
served in sugar as a sweetmeat, and used to flavor other
sweetmeats.

543. Of the violet-colored bark on the roots of
Guenbe, a climber of La Plata, a kind of rough cordage
is made, which is much employed in local navigation. It
will not bear friction like hempen ropes ; but it is cheap,
and serves a very good purpose.

544. The article known in commerce as Madder, is
the prepared root of Rubia-tinctoria. Madder contains
several distinct principles of wholly different composition,

and affording different dyes, the chief or characteristic
color being red, which, with different MORDANTS, or the
substances that bind or set the color, becomes yellow,
orange, brown, or purple. The colors from Madder
are among the most permanent of vegetable dyes. This
plant is cultivated in France and Belgium. Alkanet is
the root of Anchusa tinctoria, a native of Southern
Europe. A kind of reddish dye is extracted from it,
which was formerly used for staining the face ; and hence
the origin of its name, which signifies a rouge-pot. Its
coloring matter being resinous, is readily imparted to
oils and alcohol ; and hence it is used to color lip-salves
and stain marbles. Turmeric is the root of Curcuma
longa. It yields a fine yellow powder, which is used as
a dye, and also in medicine, and the composition of curry
powder. Paper stained with Turmeric is employed as a
test of the presence of alkaline substances, by which its
yellow color is changed to brown. The roots of many
plants are rich in medicinal properties ; and hence the
Materia Medica draws largely on this part of the vege-
table body.

USES OF THE STEM.

545. The first uses of the stem of plants, as manifested
in the trunk of trees, are those of fuel and for building ;
but the purposes to which wood may be applied are in-
numerable. The most esteemed of ornamental woods
are the Mahogany, a native of tropical America and
Australia, Ebony, Black Oak and Black Walnut, Curled
and Bird's-eye Maple, Cherry, and Birch. There are
three varieties of Ebony, red, black, and green, the latter
being used for coloring. The Ebony is a beautiful tree,
native of Madagascar and Ceylon.

546. The Bamboo is an arborescent Grass, its jointed
stems often growing to the height of seventy or eighty
feet ; and with its light and graceful foliage waving in
the air, and its slender stems swaying with every breeze,
it has altogether a character of beauty which nothing can
exceed. Its uses, too, are numerous and important.
From the lightness and durability of its wood, it fur-
nishes an excellent material for many purposes. In the
East Indies, where it grows abundantly, forming large
jungles, it is used extensively in building houses, which
will sometimes last a hundred years. Its tender stalks
are boiled, and eaten as Asparagus ; the small stems are
used for canes, flutes, and umbrella sticks, and in the
manufacture of chair-seats, sofas, and various articles of
furniture. Cane is also used for boat-masts, carriages,
boxes, and fences ; paper is made from its macerated
stalks ; and it is converted into innumerable articles of
use, ornament, or luxury.

ECONOMICAL USES OF PLANTS.

97

547. The famous Cedar of Lebanon is a Larch; but
unlike others of its tribe, it has evergreen, and not de-
siduous leaves. In the early days of commerce masts
were made of it ; and so highly was the tree esteemed
by the Ancient Jews, that David speaks of its tribe as
the " Cedars of God," which has been rendered in our
version, " Goodly Cedars." The group remaining on its
native mountains, to which it is now confined, is said to
contain only about 800 or 900 individuals. The trees
known as Cedars among us belong to a different family.
One of them, the White Cedar, is much used in the
manufacture of shingles, fences, and domestic wooden
ware. Red Cedar is also used for making pails, tubs,
and very largely in the manufacture of Lead-pencils.
But of all kinds of wood, that of the true or oriental
Sycamore is perhaps the most durable ; and for this
reason it was used by the ancient Egyptians for mummy
chests.

548. CHARCOAL AND POTASHES. — Owing to the
abundance of carbon which wood contains, it is largely
employed in the arts, and for domestic purposes in a
charred condition, all the volatile matter having been
driven off by heat, when it is termed Charcoal, which is
nearly pure carbon. From the ashes of the harder kinds
of wood Potash is extracted, which, by higher degrees of
refinement, is manufactured into Pearl-ash and Saleratus.

549. DYE WOODS. — The most valuable of these are
Logwood, Brazilwood, Camwood, Barwood, and Fustic.
Logwood grows in the West Indies, and is generally em-
ployed in dyeing black ; but with different mordants it
also yields different shades of red and purple. Brazil-
wood forms a beautiful red dye; and its habitat is
sufficiently indicated by its name. Fustic is the Morus
tinctoria of the West Indies and Tropical America, and
yields a fine yellow dye. Camwood is found in Sierra
Leone ; and Barwood, which also colors red, in Angola
and other parts of Africa.

550. The Ferula is a plant belonging to the Fennel
tribe. The pith of the stalk, when dried, is used in
Turkey, where it is native, instead of tinder ; and also,
because it will for a long time sustain combustion, to
transport fire from one place to another. In allusion to
this circumstance, Hesiod, speaking of the fire which
Prometheus stole from Heaven, says he brought it in a
ferula.

551. The Sola is an aquatic plant of Hindostan,
whose stems, being extremely light, are applied to a very
singular use. The native fisherman binds them into
bundles, like great fagots, and with one of these under
each arm, to serve as a buoy, or float — and without any

13

other protection — goes out boldly to fish in the deepest
waters. Various articles, which are esteemed for their
lightness, are also manufactured from the stems of this
plant ; and it is used to decorate the shrines at religious
festivals.

552. The Sago of commerce is prepared from the
pith of two species of Palm ; and an oil extracted from
a kind of Birch, and called " Birch-pickle," gives to
Russia leather its peculiar properties and odor. The
straw, or stalk of several Grasses is employed in the
manufacture of hats and bonnets. That of Rye, in an
immature state, is chiefly used among us, and is split
before it is braided ; but the beautiful Florence hats are
wrought from the whole straws of a kind of grass native
to the country. The bark of Birch trees is employed by
the Indians to make canoes, thatch houses, and in the
manufacture of various articles of ornament and conveni-
ence ; it is also used by the Russians to make sails for
boats.

553. Many barks, being rich in the astringent prin-
ciple, are very important in the tanning of leather. The
Oak and Hemlock are chiefly used among us ; while the
beautiful Morocco leather, in the manufacture of which
the Moors so greatly excel, is tanned with a species of
Sumach.

554. Cinnamon is the dried inner bark of the Cinna-
momum Zeylanicum of Ceylon. It belongs to the same
order (Lauracece) with our Sassafras. Cassia-bark,
which in this country and Western Europe is almost
always sold for Cinnamon, is the bark of another and in-
ferior species of the same genus, native of China.

555. The Gall-nuts of commerce are excrescences
formed by the puncture of a kind of cynip, in the tender
shoots of an Oak of Asia Minor, the Quercus infectoria.
Gall-nuts are used in the manufacture of ink and black
dyes, and also in medicine.

556. BASS FIBRE OF THE BARK. — Our staple plants
for the production of Bass fibre are the Flax and Hemp.
From the first all our beautiful linens and fine cambrics
are made, and from the last our cordage. The Silk-
weed, Indian-Hemp, and the Linden tree are also rich in
bass cells ; and in a country of fewer resources, they
might be employed to advantage in the manufacture of
cordage, and perhaps cloths. The beautiful Pina cloth
is made from the bass cells of a species of wild Pine-
apple found in Mexico. In the Philippine Isles the bass
cells from a species of Banana are used in the manufacture
of various fabrics ; in the West Indies a very beautiful
lace is made, without spinning or weaving, from those of
the Lace-tree; and in Tahiti, the Paper-Mulberry is

98

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

employed in the same way, and from it are wrought the
most delicate and lovely fabrics imaginable.

557. But of all known plants, the New Zealand Flax
(Phormium tenax), is the most valuable for the produc-
tion of bass-fibre. Compared with our staples it has one
third more strength than Hemp, and twice as much as
Flax ; and its toughness is only exceeded by that of silk.
It is a liliaceous plant with long, narrow leaves, the slen-
der fibres of which glisten like silk, and are white as snow.
The plant is of easy culture, and thrives in every variety
of soil. It flourishes well in the South of France, and
similar climates, wintering in the open air. The great
difficulty, however, thus far, is that the strength of the
fibre is injured by maceration ; and no machinery, or
even hand-work, can as yet imitate the dexterity of the
native women in separating the fibre from the coarser
parts.

558. The Nettle worts are generally distinguished by
very long and fine bass-fibres ; and the German name for
muslin, NESSEL TUCH (Nettle clotJi), as Schleiden tells us,
denotes the source from whence its materials were origi-
nally obtained. The bass-fibres are remarkably different
from those of cotton and wool, and have the nearest re-
semblance to silk. If any doubt is entertained in regard
to the adulteration of either silk, woollen, or linen, by a
mixture of cotton, an appeal to the lens will at once set-
tle the question, which any one may see for himself, by
examination of the figures 10, 11, 12, and 13, which
represent respectively, fibres of linen, silk, wool, and cot-
ton. From the Manilla Hemp, Musa textilis, the most
exquisite textile fabrics are wrought, and the elegant
Manilla hats are also manufactured. The well-known
Broom-corn consists of the flowering branches, or panicle
of the Sorghum Saccharum, an East Indian plant of the
Grass tribe, but universally cultivated for the manufac-
ture of brooms.

559. USES OP THE LEAF — From some species of
Palm leaves a great variety of articles are wrought.
They are employed for thatching houses, for umbrellas,
and to make baskets, hats, and for many other purposes.
The leaves of the Papaw are used instead of soap to
wash linen. Tea, which has become an article of prime
necessity, consists of the dried leaves of Thea, a shrub
of China. It is of two species, Thea viridis, Green-tea,
and Thea bohea, Black-tea. The Paraguay tea, which,
to the Central and South American, is an equal favorite
with the Chinese beverage, consists of the dried leaves
of a species of Holly. Henna, which is so much used by
the oriental ladies for the purpose of staining their nails
and eyelids, is a paste formed of the pounded leaves of

the Lawsonia alba. The drug known in medicine as
Senna, is composed of the dried leaves of several species
of Cassia ; and a tolerable substitute is also afforded by
a native species, the Cassia Marilandica, Woad, a blue
dye, which is now mostly superseded by Indigo, is a pro-
duct of the leaves of Isatis tinctoria, a cruciferous plant
that grows wild in France, and on the coast of the Baltic.

560. USES OP THE FLOWER. — The drug known in
commerce as Safflower, consists of the dried flowers
of Carthamus tinctoria. It affords a beautiful red dye,
and is also the basis of the finest pigments known as
rouge. This is the species cultivated among us as Saf-
fron. It is also used in Medicine. The true Saffron
consists of the dried pistils of the Crocus sativus, which
is also used both for dyes and medicine. Capers are the
unexpanded flower-buds of the Caper bush, a low shrub
growing in the clefts of rocks in Southern Europe, pre-
pared for the table by pickling. From the volatile oils
which they contain, the flowers of many species enter
largely into the manufacture of Perfumes and Essences ;
and others, preserved in sugar, form conserves, which are
used in Medicine. The Clove of commerce is the unex-
panded flower-bud of a species of Caryophyllus, growing
only in the small cluster of the Molucca Isles. The tree
resembles a Laurel ; it belongs to the Myrtle tribe, and
it is said that no verdure is ever seen under it.

USES OF THE FRUIT.

561. The uses of fruits, generally .speaking, being
well understood and appreciated, require little explana-
tion. They are, for the most part, considered articles of
luxury, and enter far too little into the common food of
the civilized world. Coffee is the berry of Coffea, a
small tree, naturally growing from 16 to 20 feet high,
but dwarfed in cultivation, for the convenience of gather-
ing the fruit, to about 8 feet. Its very fragrant white
flowers grow in clusters, and its leaves are of a shining
light green. It is a native of Arabia ; and the best kind
is still considered to be that from Mocha, in Arabia-
Felix. The fruit of the Olive yields the oil which is
known by its name ; and in the green state is pickled.
The Chocolate of commerce is prepared from the fruit of
the Cacao tree, a native of tropical America; and the
pulp outside of the nut, in the Sapiudus, a tree of South
America, is used for soap, in washing linen.

562. FRUITS USED AS BREAD. — The principal of these
are the Bread-Fruit and Cocoanut, natives of the Polyne-
sian Islands; and with them the Plantain and Banana may
properly be classed. There are 50 varieties of the Bread-
fruit tree, the most important of which are the Artocar-

ECONOMICAL USES OF PLANTS.

99

pus incisa, and the Artocarpus integrifolia. In preparing
for the table it is thrown directly on to the fire, when the
outside becomes charred, and the inside somewhat like a
fresh loaf of wheaten bread, having a general resemblance
to a roasted potato, and a slightly astringent taste, a
little like the yolk of an egg. Of the Bread-fruits,
Cocoanut and Banana fruits, many native dishes are com-
pounded, some of which are said to be excellent. Among
trees that yield substantial articles of food, the Date-
Palm and the Fig should not be forgotten. The Tama-
rind is the fruit of two species, of Tanjarindus, a lofty
and beautiful leguminous tree, cultivated for its fine
shadow in both the Indies, where also it is found native.
The well known Vanilla consists of the fragrant seeds of
Yanilla aromatica, a climbing vine, one of the splendid
orchideous parasites which invest the trees in the swampy
forests of Guiana.

USES OF THE SEED.

563. Foremost among these come the Cereal Grains,
which, in affording the basis of bread, are more valuable
in a dietetic point of view, than any other class of vege-
table products. It should here be understood, that
although these grains have been classed among fruits,
which they really are, yet their value as food depends
entirely upon the nutritive principles of the seed which
they inclose. Leguminous seeds, such as those of the
Bean and Pea, are also highly nutritive, and important
articles of diet. Starch from the Potato, Maize, and
Wheat, is extensively manufactured and employed in the
composition of various delicacies for the table. The
Nutmeg of commerce is the seed of a drupaceous fruit
found in a species of the Myristica, a fine tree of the East
Indies ; and the scarlet aril, or appendage to the seed, is
the substance known as Mace. The Oleaginous Seeds,
or those producing oils, are very important in the Arts,
and for many economical uses. The chief of these are
the seeds of the Walnut, which produce what is called
Nut-oil, the seeds of the Flax, which afford Linseed-oil,
those of the Palma-Christi, a native of the West Indies,
from which Castor-oil is made, and those of the Sun-
flower, which afford a substitute for Lamp-oil.

564. There are many cases in which the whole plant
is useful ; and first among these come the Grasses, which
not only spread the earth with a beautiful green carpet,
but furnish food for herbivorous animals. The Iceland
Moss is a Lichen, which, from the gelatin it contains, is
much used in cookery; and so also, and for the same
reason, is the Carragheen Moss, an Alga found both in
this country and Europe. Archil is a purple dye ob-

tained from two species of Lichen called Rocello, which
are found in the Canaries ; and Cudbear is also a product
of another Lichen, Lecanora, and yields a fine purple
color.

565. SECRETIONS OF PLANTS AND THEIR USES. —
These have been generally treated of in Chapter V., and
can barely be referred to now. Resins, Gums, Gum-
Resins, Balsams, and Wax, may be classed under one
general head, as exudations, and are extensively used in
Medicine and the Arts. Gum- Arabic and Gum-Senegal
are the product of two species of Acacia found in North-
ern Africa and Asia Minor ; Gum-Ladanum is an exuda-
tion on the leaves of a species of Cistus found in Turkey;
and Pitch, Tar, and Turpentine, which are so valuable in
the Arts, and for naval purposes, are resinous products
of the Pine tribe. India-Rubber is the inspissated juice
of several trees of the tropics, the chief of which is
Siphonia elastica ; and Gutta-percha is a similar product
of a fine tree of the Indian Archipelago. Dragons-
Blood is a kind of balsam flowing from the Dracaena, or
giant Dragon-tree of the African Isles ; and the Balm,
or Balsam of Gilead, is procured from the Amyris
Gileadensis, a plant of Syria. Wax is found in the tis-
sues of plants, and sometimes as an exudation on the
surface of the stem, as in the Wax-Palm, fig. 6, and of
the fruit, as in the Bayberry. The wax or tallow, as it
is most commonly called, of the latter, is used in the
manufacture of Soaps, Candles, and in the composition
of Salves. A Chinese tree, Stillingia, also furnishes
wax, from which the natives make candles.

566. The milky juice of plants is often poisonous,
and is sometimes of a virulent character. Among those
which are distinguished by this peculiarity of the sap,
are the Spurge-worts, Nettle-worts, and Dog-bane tribes,
which afford the most terrible poisons known. The
dreadful Wourari poison is prepared from the milky juice
of Echites; while that of Strychnos and Jatropha fur-
nish the liquid in which the Indians of Guiana and the
Oronoco poison their arrows, investing them with such
deadly certainty, that the least grazing of the skin is
fatal ; but in many plants belonging to these very
poisonous tribes, the peculiar juices are not only harm-
less, but nutritious and wholesome. That of the Euphor-
bia balsamifera is similar to sweet rich milk ; and being
converted into a jelly by thickening, it is eaten as a great
delicacy by the inhabitants of the Canary Isles. In the
forests of British Guiana is found a tree, called by the
natives Hya-hya, whose pith and bark are completely
saturated with milk. This is of an agreeable flavor,
sweet and wholesome, and is taken by the savages as a

100

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

refreshing drink. Nor less agreeable is the milk of the
Ceylon Cow-tree (Gymneura lactifera), which the na-
tives use exactly as we do milk. But by far the most
interesting and remarkable tree of this kind is the Cow-
tree of South America, Galactodendron utile, which first
became known through the researches of Humboldt.
When an incision is made in the trunk of this tree, a
fragrant, oily, and sweet liquid flows forth, very similar
to animal milk, and in sufficient quantity to refresh and
satisfy the hunger of several persons. It is seen in
fig. 14.

567. The sap of the Sugar-cane, the Hock-Maple,
Birch, and some other trees, affords sugar. The drug
known in commerce as Arnotto, and so much used for its
beautiful orange dye, is an extract from the Bixa Orel-
lana, which belongs to a genus of tropical shrubs, but
attains the height of a large tree in Guiana. Varnishes
are composed of resinous substances, dissolved either in
oils or alcohol. The most important of these are the
Copal, Shel-lac, and Turpentine Varnishes.

568. The beautiful coloring substance known as In-
digo, is obtained from the fermented juice of Indigofera
tinctoria, a leguminous plant, native of India. The
Dyer's-weed, Genista tinctoria, is also a leguminous
European plant, the whole of which yields a fine yellow,
and, combined with Woad, green.

569. In fine, it may be said that there is no art
known among us which does not depend on the Vege-
table World for its materials, in some form or other;
and there is no condition, or circumstance of life, which
is not equally dependent. Plants are the great Chemists
of the world ; for by processes which the most learned
Scholar in vain attempts to imitate, they transform crude
mineral matter into the elements of organic forms. They
are the FIRST WORKERS — the UNIVERSAL PROVIDERS.
Stationed at the basis of all vital activity, they are con-
tinually extracting from the great Granary of the At-

mosphere the food of all living beings — THE ELEMENT <:»f

AND SUSTAINING PRINCIPLES of all LlFE.

570. You have now completed the vegetable cycle,
having reviewed the life of the whole plant, from the
Germinating Seed, through the developed organism,
Root, Stem, Leaf, Flower, and Fruit, to the seed again ;
and thus finally returning with it once more to the earth,
you have reconsidered that wonderful process which lies
at the basis of all life. I would ask you here not to re-
gard this science as a huge bundle of dead Facts and
severe Principles, which are bound together by strange
and uncouth terms, but rather as a LIVING NUCLEUS,
through which every individual mind may continually
develope new truths, that shall be for ever quick with
immortal life and beauty. Look not on plants with the
hard and cold eyes of a mere Collector — a hoarder of dry
specimens — but study their physiognomy, expression,
character, significance, and power — in short, all that dis-
tinguishes them in the structure and combination of their
several parts, their relations with each other, and with
the world at large ; for only in this mode of study can
the mind attain to that free and generous expansion,
which is the highest happiness. Be not wholly satisfied
with this, or any other book of the kind, but STUDY
NATURE. Those books are the best which present the
clearest views of Nature. And when holding up the
mirror to her beautiful face, in the bright glimpses they
afford, even if they themselves are forgotten, still they
do the most that books can do — for they attract to the
more informing study of the Divine in Nature — the
Wisdom, Beauty, and Love which, in all created forms,
every where proclaim the goodness of the CREATOR,
And of all these way-side Ministers of Blessing, who
would not rather sit down and listen to the bright-eyed
Flowers, that, with their odorous breath, for ever testify
so lovingly of Him to whom we look up, in the name and
blessing of all things, and call OUR FATHER ?

PART II.

SYSTEMATIC BOTANY

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

IN order to aid us in acquiring a knowledge of the
properties and general characteristics of those plants
which fall under our observation, some mode of classifi-
cation is necessary. The advantages of systematic ar-
rangement are the same here as in other sciences. It
aids us in prosecuting our own researches, and in becom-
ing familiar with a more widely extended circle of vege-
tation ; and it is almost indispensable to us, in availing
ourselves of the investigations of others. It also opens
to us a new and most important branch of the subject, in
the study of the various relationships of plants, and of
their relative structure and development.

There are two kinds of classification in use, one
founded on ARTIFICIAL distinctions, and forming a kind
of dictionary of plants, the other depending upon
NATURAL characters, or those derived from the plants
themselves, and truly representing their affinities. The
only advantage which an artificial method can pos-
sess, must be a greater simplicity and capability of being
understood and applied. It does not, of itself, in any
way increase our knowledge of plants, while it is a great
obstacle in the way of all attempts to study and under-
stand their mutual relations and affinities. A Natural
method, on the contrary, while it can be made as simple
as any to those who are acquainted with the physiologi-
cal structure of plants, has this great advantage, that a
comprehension of the mere system itself, increases our
practical knowledge of plants, and especially of the vari-
ous relations of their different tribes ; and thus gives us
much better and clearer conceptions of the vegetable crea-
tion. Indeed, without such a system, we could hardly

form any idea of it, viewed as a whole ; or, at best, but a
very imperfect and unsatisfactory one.

A Natural Method, then, merely recognizes, as the
foundations of its classification, certain fundamental dis-
tinctions and affinities observed in the plants themselves.
It is my intention here to explain the principles upon
which all natural methods are formed, and then go on to
describe particularly the chief divisions of the system of
Jussieu, which, with amendments and additions by later
Botanists, is now almost universally adopted.

The most important, and strictly natural arrange-
ment, is that which distributes individual plants into
SPECIE s, and these species again into GENERA. The
principles upon which these distinctions rest are so sim-
ple, and so obvious, that they are almost universally
recognized, even by those unacquainted with the science
itself. Hence they form the basis . of all subsequent
classifications • nor, since Botany has been studied
scientifically, has there been any classification, however
artificial, which has not recognized their existence.

A Species is a general name applied to all those in-
dividual plants which have so near and perfect a
resemblance, that they seem formed, in all their parts,
closely after the same type, or model. They must be
such as could have descended from a common stock ; or,
what is the same thing, such as might be produced by
the seed of any one of the individuals. Thus, if we go
into a field of red Clover, we instinctively recognize the
different individuals of the Clover, as belonging to the
same species, because they are so obviously formed after
the same model. We see at once that all these might
have descended from a single individual, or that we
might take the seed of one of them, and in time produce

102

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

plants 'differing among- thomselves as much as these, or
even more. This, then, is the law in accordance with
which plants are distributed into species. Whatever
differences are merely accidental, produced by circum-
stances of climate or soil, and are not incompatible with
this principle, may, and do exist, between individuals of
the same species. Those differences, however, which are
incompatible with a common origin of the individuals
possessing them, become, in our observations, and in
botanical descriptions, the most valuable and certain
means of distinguishing between different species. Hence
we may regard our description of a species as that of a
type, or model, containing all those particulars in which
all the individuals comprehended under that species must
agree, and excluding all in which they may, and do differ.

Those forms which exhibit those unessential differ-
ences in size, color of the flower, and general appearance,
produced by variations in climate, soil, or other acciden-
tal conditions, when they differ from the original type,
either considerably in some part of their structure, or in
general aspect and appearance, are termed VARIETIES.
These varieties are distinguished from species, which
preserve their peculiar characteristics under all circum-
stances, by their constant tendency to run into each
other, and to revert to their original type. Hence,
though we meet with varieties differing remarkably from
the primitive types, we usually find numberless interme-
diate varieties, forming by almost insensible gradations,
a complete and unbroken transition to the original char-
acter. The peculiarities of varieties, unlike those of
species, are rarely transmitted, unchanged, through the
seed ; but plants grown from the seed of a single indi-
vidual often present remarkable diversities. This is due
principally to the unstable character of these peculi-
arities, but also to another fact, which forms the most
certain and reliable test, to enable us to distinguish be-
tween what are really different species and what are
merely different varieties of the same species. Varieties
freely hybridize with each other, that is, the pollen of
one variety, brought by winds, or by insects, often fer-
tilizes the ovules of another ; the resulting plant com-
bines the peculiarities of both varieties, and is a hybrid,
or intermediate variety. These hybrids, between dif-
ferent varieties of the same species, it must be noticed,
produce seeds which are as perfect and as productive as
any. This property the horticulturist often avails him-
self of, in raising new varieties of fruits or flowers, by
combining in this way the merits of two previously ex-
isting varieties.

But if we undertake to compel really different species

to hybridize, the result is different. Either the pollen
refuses to fertilize the ovules at all, and no seeds are
produced, or if perfect seeds are produced, the plants
grown from them either refuse to produce perfect seeds
at all, or will do so only when impregnated with the pol-
len of one of the original species. Hence we see that no
permanent hybrid, or variety, can be produced between
two really distinct species. Any such forms, which may
accidentally be produced, either die out without leaving
behind them any progeny, or, in the course of a few
generations, revert back completely to one of the original
species. It is probable that if any really permanent
hybrids have ever originated between two apparently
distinct species, that these supposed species must have
been really very distinct varieties of the same species
which, under some accidental concurrence of circum-
stances and conditions, -had retained so long their pecu-
liarities, that these differences have assumed an unusual
permanence, so as to be transmitted through the seed
nearly or quite unchanged.

Such permanent varieties, when their characteristics
are perpetuated through the seed, though quite rare
among wild plants, are very common among those that
are cultivated. These varieties are often called RACES.
They probably arise much in the manner described
above, and are usually most permanent in those plants
which have been cultivated longest. Different countries,
or different districts, usually cultivate different varieties,
which have arisen under the influence of their climate,
soil, and other peculiarities of situation. These varie-
ties, however distinct from each other, or from the origi-
nal type in their general appearance, hybridize freely
with each other, and thus reveal their common origin
and specific unity, as they also do by their tendency,
when neglected, to revert to their primitive forms.

As a species consists of individuals formed after the
same model, so a GENUS is a group of allied species
formed after the same general type, or model, and
more closely related to each other than to any other
species. The differences between such species, though
constant, are generally so few, and the plants usually
bear so close a general resemblance to each other, that
all, even the most ignorant, acknowledge their affinity by
bestowing upon the whole group one general name. Thus
the numerous species of the genus Rosa have always been
known under the common name of Rose, while the par-
ticular species have been designated by some adjective,
as the White, Red, or Damask Rose. So also in the
numerous species of Oak, the family resemblance has
always been recognized by the comprehensive name

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

103

bestowed upon the genus. The popular term Lily also
comprehends many species, whose relationship is obvious
to all. These may be taken as illustrations of the
groups of species which constitute genera, and of the
principles which control this arrangement. The number
of species in a genus varies from several hundred in cer-
tain large genera, to a very few. One species, even,
frequently forms as characteristic a genus, and one as
obviously distinct as any of those consisting of many.

Sometimes in large genera, or in those where all the
species are not very closely related to each other, those
species which have the greatest affinity for each other,
are placed by themselves in sections ; and when these
sections are quite distinct, and there are no intermediate
species connecting them, they are called SUB-GENEKA.

Allied genera also, by an extension of the same prin-
ciple, are grouped into ORDERS. These, then, consist of
genera, which, to a great extent, or in many of their
most important characters, follow the same general type,
or model, and which are more nearly allied to each other
than to any other genera. These genera almost always
bear such a general resemblance to each other, that their
relationship is evident to all who arc accustomed to use
their faculties of observation. In many cases the af-
finity is so strong as to be recognized by all. Such
orders are the Umbelliferous plants, including the Car-
rot and Parsnip tribe, and the Pine family, where the
affinities of all its different members, in their various
forms of Pines, Firs, Spruces, and Cedars, are univer-
sally recognized. In almost ALL cases, however, the
practical eye of a Botanist is able at once to detect the
true character of a plant, and to refer it to its proper
order at the first glance. Orders, like genera, may con-
sist of many members, or few. A single genus, even,
sometimes forms an order by itself.

In very large orders, or those where the different mem-
bers have not a very strong affinity for each other, the
order is broken up into sections, which are called TRIBES.
These also are sometimes divided again into SUB-TRIBES.
When, however, these distinctions are important, and
are nearly sufficient to constitute orders, the divisions are
called SUB-ORDERS.

By a still further extension of the same principles,
orders are grouped into CLASSES ; and these generaliza-
tions might be carried even further, if necessary. Classe
are also divided into SUB-CLASSES, under the same con-
ditions as before.

The distinctions between the classes of the Natural
System are so obvious, and so important, the principles
upon which they are founded are so simple, and the

classes themselves are so few, that it is easy to give a
sufficiently clear and precise explanation of them in a
very small space, so that the learner may comprehend
;hem, and thus soon be able practically to distinguish
between them, and refer any of the plants of his acquaint-
ance to their proper position. But the distinctions upon
which orders are founded are so numerous, and so com-
plex, requiring the consideration of so many particulars
and circumstances, that I reserve them for future con-
sideration, so as to be able to give a general and compre-
hensive review of the Vegetable Kingdom in the shortest
possible compass. The same remark applies still more
directly to the genera and species, which in almost any
possible district are so numerous, that they are always
reserved for a separate department called a Flora. Ac-
cordingly I restrict myself here to a view of the principal
divisions merely of the Natural System.

The entire Vegetable Kingdom is divided into two
great series, the Phsenogamous, or Flowering plants, and
the Cryptogamous, or Flowerless plants. The leading
distinctions have already been explained ; but it may be
well to recapitulate them. The first series is distin-
guished by the possession of proper flowers, i. e. those
with stamens, or pistils, or both. They produce ovules,
or undeveloped seeds, which, when fertilized by the pol-
len, become proper seeds, possessing within themselves
an embryo or undeveloped plant, destined by germination
to become the future vegetable.

In Cryptogamous plants, on the contrary, we find
neither proper stamens nor pistils, nor, in fact, any
organs, so far as we can discover, performing their offices.
They produce no ovules, which fertilized by pollen be-
come seeds, containing the future plants in embryo ; but
they reproduce themselves by minute reproductive cells
called spores, which, by cell-growth, develope the new
plant. This last series are all herbaceous in our cli-
mate, and include the Scouring Rushes, Club-mosses,
Ferns, Mosses, Liverworts, Lichens, Fungi, Seaweeds,
and a few unimportant aquatic plants ; while the Phaeno-
gamous plants, a very much larger list, include all
others.

Phsenogamous plants are again divided into the two
classes of Exogens and Endogens. The principal dis-
tinctions upon which this classification is founded have
already been explained, but, as before, for the sake of
completeness, I will recapitulate briefly. They are dis-
tinguished mainly by differences in the mode of growth.
These differences are most clearly defined in the woody
stems of the two classes. Exogenous trees possess a
stem readily distinguishable into bark, wood, and pith.

104:

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

All growth takes place between the bark and wood, by
the addition of layers to each. In herbaceous species,
though the wood is absent, the distinction between the
bark and pith still remains. The leaves, when present,
are distinguished by their branching veins, and are hence
called net, or feather-veined leaves. Their seeds have
always two opposite cotyledons, except in the Pine
family, which have several. The parts of their flowers
are not usually multiples of three, but of some other
number. When they have two series of floral envelopes,
the calyx and corolla are usually distinguished by differ-
ences of color and appearance.

Endogens, on the contrary, possess a stem not distin-
guishable into bark, wood, and pith, but their structure
is homogeneous. The woody stems of this class are
composed of bundles of woody fibre disposed without
order. The stem is surrounded by an integument which
does not increase by layers, like bark. All additions to
the woody structure take place in the inside. The her-
baceous stems of this class consist chiefly of cellular tis-
sue, surrounded by a mere cuticle. The leaves also
usually present a remarkable difference from those of
Exogens in their parallel veins, which run the whole
length of the leaf unbroken. A few Endogens, however,
have net-veined leaves. The flowers usually have their
parts in threes, or multiples of three. The floral enve-
lopes also are rarely distinguishable into calyx and corolla.
The seeds are distinguished by having but one cotyledon,
or sometimes two, which are alternate.

Such are the principal technical distinctions between
these two classes ; but even the herbaceous species pre-
sent a remarkable difference in their ^tte^ral appearance,
which will soon become/a sufficient, guijjj^&^the student,
in nearly all cases. The, Lily and Orc^is^t&ibes, and the
Grasses, are our best examples of Endogens, as the
Palms, and other arborescent species, are confined to
tropical countries. All our forest trees, our shrubs, and
the great majority of our most commgn herbaceous
plants, such as the Pea and Bean tribe, and the Umbel-
liferous family, are examples of Exogens.

Exogcns are ; again divided jinto^- two, ;sub- classes
ANGIOSPERMS (cov$r%d s6eds)f and G-YMJN O£E|:RMS (naked
seeds), on account of |pme important differences in their
reproductive organs, vsh^, jn Jthe latter, make a distant
approach to the simplicity of tth.e .Ferns and Club-mosses.
In these plants the staminatg, fibers.., are reduced to
mere clusters of stamens, while-^b^anile^, instead of
being included in a regular ovary, ar'e^bgj^B-^on the open
surface or margin of a carpeUary leaf, which, takes the
place of a pistil, and in the Pine family becomes a har-

dened scale. This sub-class includes only the Cone-
bearing trees, and a small tropical family. The other
division, Angiosperms, which have regular pistils with
the ovules contained in a proper ovary, comprehends the
rest of the Exogens.

This sub-class which still includes the great majority
of flowering plants, on account of its size, is broken up,
for the sake of greater convenience, into three nearly arti-
ficial sections.

Those of polypetalous corollas, form the section
POLYPETAL^E ; those with monopetalous corollas are in-
cluded under MONOPETAL^:, while those destitute of a
corolla constitute the section APETALJS. As these, how-
ever, are artificial distinctions, there are in each section
plants, which, so far as the corolla is concerned, would
belong to other sections, but whose affinities compel us
to place them where they are.

Having now considered the principal divisions of
Flowering plants, those of Flowerless plants next claim
our attention. Cryptogamous plants are divided into
three great classes — Acrogens, Anophytes, and Thallo-
phytes, depending upon distinctions in the mode of
growth.

THE ACROGENS are those which have a regular axis
of growth, like flowering plants. They have also the dis-
tinctions of stem, root, and foliage. Their stems consist
of woody fibre and ducts, mingled with cellular tissue.
In their general structure, they are not much inferior to
many Phamogamous plants, except in their reproductive
organs. Their sporangia, or spore-cases, and their
spores, bear but a very distant resemblance to the flowers
and seeds of Flowering plants. They are called ACRO-
QENS'(plan<ts -gmwincL.aj; top), because the axis grows
only at the summit, alSd^ever increases in diameter. To
this class belong the Scouring Rushes, Club-mosses, and
Ferns.

THE ANOPHYTES (plants growing upwards), gene-
rally preserve the distinctions of root, stem, and leaves ;
and their reproductive appara^a-still bears a remote re-
semblance to that of . flowej|||5g"iplants. The stem grows
upwards, and the root , downwards; but their whole
structure is composed solely of cellular tissue, except in
a very few species which have ducts, and hence they are
restricted to very )ow and humble forms, never exceeding
a few inches in height. The Mosses, and Liverworts are
the chi6f examples of this class. ^,

But when we reach THALLOPHYTES, all distinction
between root, stem, and leaves, ce^gs^there is no longer
any axis of growth, nor are there ,%8$^$gans correspond-
ing to the reproductive apparatus of jtsjajtier types. Theso

'.V

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

105

plants often assume the form of a flat expansion (thallus),
whence they derive their name of Thallophytes, or plants
growing in flat masses. Lichens, Fungi, and Sea-weeds,
constitute this last, and lowest class of vegetation.

NOMENCLATURE.

You have seen that every plant is a species of some Genus, and that this
genus is again included under some Order. These orders, genera and species,
have Latin names. The names of the Orders are Latin adjectives, mostly de-
rived from some prominent genus in the order, and usually ending in acea;,
the noun plantas being understood, as Rosaces?, derived from Rosa, and mean-
ing plant* of the Rose tribe. Sometimes they have names which were given
before the Natural System was adopted, and have been retained on account of
their significance, such as Leguminosa?, plants with a pod, and Conifer*, Cone-
bearing trees.

The names of the Genera are Latin nouns. These are sometimes the an-
cient names, as Viola, the Violet, Urtica, the Nettle. They are often formed
arbitrarily from Latin, or more frequently from Greek words, to denote some
quality of the plant, or some peculiarity of its structure, as Liriodendron (Lily-
tree), derived from two Greek words, signifying respectively, Lily and Tree.
They are also formed from the names of some distinguished Botanist, or patron
of Botany, as Linniea, from Linnreus, Magnolia, from Magnol.

The Species are designated by Latin adjectives, or substantives used as ad-
jectives, which are placed after the generic name; and the two together form
what is called the Botanical name. These adjectives generally denote some
quality, or peculiarity of the plant or sometimes its native district, as Rosa alba,
the White Eose, Quercus tinctoria, the Oak used in dying, Cornus Canadensis,
a Cornus native in Canada. The specific name is also often derived from the
same of a person. If the person was the discoverer of the species, the specific
name is in the genitive singular, as Desmodium Dillenii, a Desmodium dis-
covered by Dillenius; otherwise it is an adjective ending in nus, na, or num,
according to the gender, as the Carex Deweyana, a Carex named in honor of
Prof. Dewey.

The names of Classes, Orders, and Genera, always begin with capitals, being
proper names, and also all specific names derived from persons, or places, or
from nouns used as adjectives, as Daucus Carota, where the specific name is a
noun.

In order that those unacquainted with Latin may find no difficulty in pro-
nunciation, all words of three or more syllables are marked with an accent,
thus, Lupinus, to denote the accented syllable. Words of but two syllables al-
ways have the accent on the first.

In all names derived from the Latin or Greek, that is, all but personal names,
or names derived from some locality, the pronunciation of which is of course
determined by the original word, every letter must always be pronounced,
thus, in Anemone, the final e, so often silent in English, mus't be sounded. The
final a must have the sound of ah. but less prolonged. Thus we pronounce
Malva MalvuA, and not Malw/y. Ch should always have the sound of k; and
all the other letters have the same sound as in English.

BOTANICAL ANALYSIS.

The examination of a plant, in order to determine its class, order, and botan-
ical name, is called ANALYSIS. A thorough knowledge of all these particulars is
indispensable to a full understanding of the true nature and affinities of the va-
rious plants which come under our observation. The continual habit of analyz-
ing plants gives us an acquaintance with their structure, their qualities and
habits, more complete and thorough, than can be obtained by the most faithful
study of books. I would, therefore, enjoin it upon the sincere student of the
science, to seize every opportunity of studying the plants themselves, and thus
add to his theoretical ideas the still more valuable practical knowledge.

In order that this object may be attained by the beginner, with the greatest
possible ease and certainty, the descriptions of the Orders have an artificial
analysis prefixed to them; and almost all the Orders have an artificial analy-
sis of the Genera comprehended under them, the use of which will be ex-
plained. For the examination of minute flowers, or parts of a flower, a good
magnifying glass is necessary.

In the choice of specimens for analvsis, those in full bloom should always
be preferred. Beginners will do well to select those flowers which have their
parts pretty large and well defined, such as the Rose and Lily ; but those which
are rendered double by cultivation should always be avoided, for their essential
organs (357) being changed to petals, it becomes extremely difficult to identity
them. In getting specimens, it is best to examine and see if the flowers are
perfect (374). If they are not, both the staminato and pistillate flowers should,
if possible, be obtained.

Having procured a specimen, as of the Wild Rose, ^e proceed in our ex-
amination, finding that it has a proper flower, with proper stamens and pistils,
and thus obviously belongs to Phienogamous plants. The stem being distin-
guished into pith, wood, and bark, would be sufficient to determine it, "to be an
Exogen, which is further confirmed by the net-veined leaves (269), and the
sepals and petals in fives, a number never found in Endogens. On all these
grounds we may safely conclude that our plant is an Exogen. Examining still
further, we find that the ovules are not arranged on the open surface or margin
of a scale, and therefore conclude that the plant belongs to Angiosperms. This,
also, is confirmed by the fact that the Cone-bearing trees, to which the Eose
does not belong, alone constitute the sub-class, Gymnosperrns.

Having thus ascertained that our plant belongs to the class Exogens, and the
sub-class Angiosperms, we turn to the description ofHe Orders to determine
its place there. The parts of the corolla are distinct ; but we are not yet certain
that it belongs to Polypetaloj, for there are polypetalons plants in both the other
sections. Eeferring to the Polypetalous plants not included under that section,
we commence examining the list. The first order, Ericaceae, -has the "leaves
alternate, simple"— which disagrees; for the leaves of the Rose, though altern

14

ate, are pinnate. " Aquifoliaceae. Shrubs, petals 5," agrees. But the petals of
the Rose not being linear, we pass to Plumbaginacese. " Acanlescent herbs,"
disagrees. We, therefore, pass to Oleacete. But as " Stamens 2 " disagrees, we
proceed to the next But as the Rose is neither an evergreen shrub, nor monoe-
cious, it cannot belong here; and, therefore, not being included in this excep-
tional list, we know that it belongs to Polypetalae proper. Passing to this sec-
tion, we commence examining the Synopsis at the beginning, in order to find
its proper group. The description of Group 1 — " Loaves flat, alternate; Sepals
distinct, and corolla regular," agrees : but " Stamens inserted on the receptacle,"
disagrees; for, on examination, we find the stamens inserted on the calyx. We,
therefore, pass to Group 2, but as these are all herbs, and the Eose is a shrub,
we go to the third, with which it disagrees, for the same reason. The fourth
group consists of " Herbs ; or Shrubs with yellow flowers." The Wild Kose is a
shrub, but its flowers are not yellow ; therefore we proceed to Group 5. This
group has the " leaves alternate," which agrees, and " 20 or more stamens not
inserted on the calyx," which disagrees. The sixth Group includes only Herbs,
or Suffrnticose plants, therefore the Eose cannot belong here. Group 1 —
"Trees, shrubs, or woody vines," agrees. But stamens 10 or less," disagrees,
and we pass to Group 8. Again the character, " Stamens 10 or less," disagrees ;
therefore we proceed to Group 9, where the character given is, " Leaves pre-
sent, not fleshy ; stamens more than 10." The Rose agrees in all these points,
and hence belongs to the ninth Group. Turning then to that Group in tho
descriptions of the Orders, we commence examining tho characters of the Or-
ders, till we find one with which our plant agrees. In this case it will be
Rosacew. We then turn to Eosacese in the Flora, and examine the Synopsis of
the genera, to find the genus.

Sub-order 1. — Amygdale* has the " calyx free from the ovaries." This
agrees ; for what appear to be bony seeds, are. in reality, ovaries connected
each with a single pistil. "Style 1." This disagrees; for there are many styles
in the Eose. Therefore we pass to the second Sub-order, Rosacese-proper, the
description of which agrees perfectly ; for the calyx is free from the ovaries, the
styles are many, the fruit consists of achenia, and the plant is a shrub.

We now go to the first Section, designated by a*. " Fruit follicular." This
disagrees; and we pass on to the second Section, designated by **. "Fruit
consisting of achenia, not inclosed in the calyx tube," disagrees ; for the ache-
nia are inclosed in the calyx tube. This forms the character of the third Sec-
tion, marked by ***, to which wo now pass, consequently our plant belongs
here. The first genus, Agrimonia, consists of herbs with a dry turbinate calyx
tube, covered with hooked bristles. But the Rose is a shrub with a fleshy
calyx tube, either smooth or covered with straight bristles ; therefore it cannot
belong here. Comparing it with the character of the next genus, Rosa, we find
a perfect agreement ; for it has the calyx tube fleshy in fruit, the acbenia bony,
and is a prickly shrub.

We turn to the genus Rosa, and after examining the generic character, in
order to become more familiar with it, we commence reading the descriptions
of the species, until we find one with which our plant entirely agrees.

Such is the mode of analysis adopted in this work. But when we already
Tcnmc the order to which a plant belongs, we have only, by the same process
described above, to trace out its genus and species.

If the plant is an Endogen, we can go to the Synopsis at once, and determine
its group, and then its order ; but if it be an Exogen, we must, in all cases, de-
cide, in the manner illustrated above, whether it belongs to the section indi-
cated by its corolla, before we consult the Synopsis. If we find that it agrees
with the character of any order included under that list of exceptions, all we
have to do is to turn to the proper order and find the genus as before. It
should be stated here, that in all these analyses, Orders and Genera are some-
times divided : and in this case, any character given does not necessarily apply
to all the plants belonging to the order or genus, but only to those under con-
sideration. Thus the character given to some of the apetalous genera in Ea-
nunculace.-B, may not apply to all the polypetalous genera.

In determining whether a flower be monopetalons or not, you must not
consider it polypetalous because the segments appear distinct; but you must
pull them off, and see if they are not connected at the base.

There are a few tribes of plants which differ so much from tho usual forms,
that it seems best to explain their structure here, that the beginner may find no
difficulty in their analysis. Thus if we take the flower of a Dandelion, not being
acquainted with its peculiar structure, we might naturally suppose it poly]>eta-
lous ; but it really consists of a large collection of little flowers, each of them
having its own monopetalous corolla, which, in the present case, takes the form
of a strap. If we examine one of these little florets carefully, we can see that it
has all the parts,of a flower, as perfectly developed as any other. On the out-
side it has a ring of "hairs, or pappus, which represents the calyx. Then comes
the strap -shaped corolla; and from its tubular base arise the stamens, five in
number, united by their anthers, and forming a hollow tube, through which
the style projects.

In the Thistle, again, <;he same structure exists, except that the corolla takes
the form of a tube,'five-parted at the top. In the Ox-eyed Daisy, so common
in pastures, these two forms are combined. The central portion of the flower is
tubular, while on the outside we have a row of strap-shaped florets. In this
form, the head of flowers at the first glance bear a strong resemblance to the
flower of a polypetalous plant the outer border of ligulate florets representing
the corolla, and the central tubular flowers the stamens and pistils. The begin-
ner should, therefore, remember that all flowers formed after the model of the
Dandelion, the Thistle, or the Daisy, are not polypetalous, but really collec-
tions of monopetalous flowers.

The Milkweed family, also, have a curious structure. The calyx and deeply
5-parted corollse are reflexed, and 5 cucullate processes, called collectively the
crown, form the most showy portion of the flower. . Alter removing this crown
we corne to the stamens, which are five, and united by their filaments into a
tube, inclosing the pistil. Each anther is two-celled, each cell containing a
mass of coherent pollen. The two nearest pollen-masses in the cells of two ad-
jacent anthers, are connected together by a thread, and attached by it to one of
the five glandular angles of the stigma. Soon, generally through the agency of
insects, the pollen-masses are detached from the cells, and hang in pairs from
the stigma, as in fig. 19, Plate XXV. A similar structure is found in the Or-
chidaceiB, or Orchis family, except that the 3 stamens are consolidated with
the pistil into a single column, and only one or two of the anthers are present
and fertile. The structure of both the pollen-masses in most of their species.
and the mode of their attachment to the stigma, is nearly the same.

106

OEDEE I. BANUNCULACEJS.

PRESERVATION OF SPECIMENS.

It is usual for Botanists to preserve dried specimens of all the plants of thoir
acquaintance, for the sake of having them to refer to at their leisure. A good
specimen of the smaller herbaceous plants comprehends the whole, including
the root But in case of large herbs, or trees, such a portion of the stem is
taken as will sufficiently represent the leaves, flowers, and fruit When, how-
ever, the fruits or seeds are too large to be pressed, they should be preserved
separately, together with pieces of the wood of arborescent species.

The next object is to extract the moisture. This is done by laying them in
sheets of soft bibulous paper, with six or eight thicknesses of the same, inter-
posed between. Then lay tho pile between two perfectly level boards, and
subject them to a strong pressure, yet not sufficient to crush their parts. Every

day all the sheets, excepting those containing the plants, should be changed,
and their place, supplied by others, fresh and dry. In a few days, varying with
the nature of the plants, they will be ready to remove from the press.

These specimens, thus prepared, are attached by white glue each one either
to a separate sheet, or a half sheet, of fine white firm paper. The Botanical

them, to preserve them from insects. Such a collection is usually termed an
HEEBAIUUM.

ORDERS OF THE NATURAL SYSTEM.

SERIES I.— PHJENOGAMIA.

Plants •with a regular axis of growth, usually furnished with
proper leaves and real flowers, which contain proper stamens, or
pistils, or both, and produce real seeds containing an embryo,
destined, by germination, to become a future plant.

CLASS L— EXOGENJ3.

Plants whose stems are more or less capable of being distin-
guished into an external bark, a central pith, and an intervening
portion which in perennial stems is woody, and is increased by
annual layers next the bark, which also increases by annual
layers on the inside. Leaves net-veined. Flowers, when sym-
metrical, with their parts in fives or fours, rarely in threes. Seeds
with two or more opposite, or verticillate cotyledons.

SUB-CLASS I. ANGIOSPERNLE.

Ovules inclosed in a proper ovary, and fertilized by the pol-
len through a proper stigma. Cotyledons two.

SECTION I. POLYPETALE.

Flowers with at least two series of floral envelopes, and the
corolla consisting of several distinct petals.

Polypetalous Plants not included under Polypetalce.

Order LXVIII. — Ericaceae. Leaves, when present, alternate,
simple. Flowers perfect. Petals equal, 4 or 5. Stamens 8 or
10, distinct. Style 1. Shrubs ; or else acaulescent, or leafless
herbs.

Order LXIX. — Aquifoliacese. Shrubs. Petals 5, linear.
Stamens 5, distinct. Stigmas 3 or 4.

Order LXXIV. — Plumbaginacese. Acaulescent herbs. Sta-
mens 6. Styles 5.

Order XCI. — Oleacese. Shrubs. Stamens 2. Petals 4, linear.

Order CVII. — Euphorbiacese. Evergreen shrubs, with monoe-
cious flowers.

Order CIX. — Juglandacese. Trees with monoacious flowers ;
the barren flowers in aments.

Polypetalce proper.

GROUP 1. — Leaves flat, in aquatic species much dissected,
alternate, or all radical, rarely opposite or verticillate. Sepals
distinct, 3 or more. Corolla regular or irregular. Stamens in-
serted on the receptacle, distinct, more than 10 ; or else 6 or 8,
and opposite the 6 or 8 equal petals. Ovaries simple, numerous,
or few, rarely single. Orders I. — V. inclusive.

GEOUP 2. — Herbs with alternate, or radical leaves. Flowers

perfect. Corolla regular. Petals never 5, except in plants with
tubular leaves. Stamens 18, or more, inserted on the receptacle,
distinct. Orders VI. — X. inclusive.

GROUP 3. — Herbs with alternate, or radical, not succulent,
leaves. Flowers perfect. Sepals nearly or quite distinct, and
regular; not spurred. Petals 4 or 5, not fugacious, sometimes
cohering in pairs. Stamens inserted on the receptacle; when
more than 6, always distinct. Ovary free from the calyx, or ad-
herent only at base ; becoming in fruit a 1 or 2-celled capsule, or
pod. Orders XI. — XVI. inclusive.

GROUP 4. — Herbs ; or yellow-flowered shrubs. Leaves simple.
Flowers perfect. Corolla regular. Stamens not monadelplious ;
never inserted on the calyx, except when the petals are in several
rows. Styles fewer than the stamens; or else both are 2 or 3 in
number. Orders XVII. — XXII. inclusive.

GROUP 5. — Leaves alternate. Stamens 20 or more, not insert-
ed on the calyx. Orders XXIII. — XXVI. inclusive.

GROUP 6. — Herbs; sometimes suffruticose. Flowers perfect.
Stamens not inserted on the calyx. Fruit of 3 — 5 carpels, or a 8-
5-celled capsule. Orders XXVII. — XXXIII. inclusive.

GROUP 7. — Trees, shrubs, or woody vines. Stamens 10 or
less; distinct. Ovary free from the calyx, or adhering only at
the base. Fruit never a legume. Orders XXXIV. — XLI. in-
clusive.

GROUP 8. — Flowers more or less irregular ; rarely regular, and
the fruit a legume. Stamens 10 or less. Orders XLII. and XLIII.

GROUP 9. — Leaves alternate or opposite ; not fleshy. Stamens
more than 10; distinct; inserted on the calyx. Orders XLIV. —
XL VI. inclusive.

GROUP 10. — Flowers perfect. Stamens distinct, inserted on
the calyx. Style 1, sometimes 2-cleft. Orders XL VII. — LI. in-
clusive.

GROUP 11. — Flowers monoscious, polygamous, or perfect.
Stamens united in 1 or more sets ; or else distinct, and inserted on
the calyx. Orders LII. — LVI. inclusive.

GROUP 12. — Stamens 4 or 5, inserted upon the disk, which
crowns the ovary. Calyx-tube adherent to the ovary. Orders
LVII.— LIX. inclusive.

GROUP I.

ORDER I. — KanunculaceaB.

Herbs sometimes climbing, with a colorless acrid juice
Leaves mostly alternate, and much divided. Petioles usually
sheathing at basejf Sepals 3 — 6, usually 5, hypogynous, mostly
deciduous. Petals 3 — 15, mostly 5, rarely united, or wanting.
Stamens indefinite, hypogynous, distinct. Ovaries indefinite,
rarely few, or solitary. Embryo minute, at the base of the horny
or fleshy albumen.

OKDER II. MAGNOLIACE.E. ORDER VIII. NYMPHCEACE.E.

10T

A large order of plants, distinguished by their
acrid, and usually poisonous juice. They generally
grow in wet or damp situations. This order in-
cludes a great many ornamental cultivated plants.
The Ranunculus (Butter-cup), fig. 1, the Clematis
( Virgiii's-bower), and Anemone, are examples.
The Delphinium (Lark- spur), and Aconitum
(3[onks-lwod), are distinguished by very irregular
flowers.

OKDER II. — Magnoliaceas.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, sin-
gle, entire, or lobed ; never serrate, coria-
cious; usually punctate with transparent
dots. Stipules membranaceous, caducous,
enveloping the bud. Flowers solitary,
large and showy, usually fragrant. Sepals
3 — 6, deciduous, colored. Petals 3, or

more; often in several rows. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous,
distinct. Filaments short. Anthers adnate. Ovaries numerous,
arranged in several rows on the elongated receptacle, forming a
kind of cone. Seeds 1 — 2 in each carpel, from which, when ma-
ture, they are often suspended by a slender funiculus. Embryo
minute, at the base of the fleshy albumen.

A noble order, consisting chiefly of large trees, native mostly at the South
and West. The bark often contains an intensely bitter principle, which is tonic
and stimulant. Examples are the Magnolias and tho Liriodendron, or Tulip-
tree, fig. 2.

Fig. 2.

ORDER III. — Anonacese.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, entire. Stipules none.
Sepals 3. Petals 6, in two series, of a dull color. Stamens inde-
finite, hypogynous, with short filaments and extrorse anthers.
Ovaries usually numerous, closely packed together, sometimes co-
hering in a pulpy mass. Style short, or none. Stigmas simple.
Carpels 1-seeded. Seeds anatropous.

A chiefly tropical order, represented in the United States by several species
of Asimina (Papaw), and the delicious Custard-apples of the East and West
Indies, also belong here.

ORDER IV. — Menispermaceae.

Climbing, or twining, usually more or less shrubby plants.
Leaves alternate, entire. Stipules none. Flowers small, arranged
in panicles, or racemes, usually dioecious, but never perfect.
Sepals 4 — 12 in 1 — 3 rows; deciduous. Petals 1 — 8; usually as
many as the sepals; hypogynous, rarely wanting, or united.
Stamens opposite the petals, and equalling them in number, or
else 2 — 1 times as many. Anthers often 4-celled. Ovaries

Fig. 1.

usually several, when in flower, but in fruit mostly reduced to 1
or 2. Fruit, a berry, or drupe. Embryo large, curved, in-
cluded in the fleshy albumen.

A small order, mostly tropical. The roots usually possess bitter and tonic
properties. The Mcnispermum (Moonseed), one species of which yields Co-
lumbo, and the Anamirta Coccnlus, the Cocculus Indicus of the shops, whose
narcotic fruit is extensively used in adulterating malt liquors, are good ex-
amples.

ORDER V. — Berberidaceas.

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, or compound,
mostly exstipulate. Flowers perfect. Sepals 3 — 6, arranged in
1 or 2 rows. Petals as many as the sepals, and opposite them ;
or else twice as many. Stamens definite, as many as the petals,
and opposite them ; or else twice as many. Anthers extrorse,
usually opening by recurved valves, as in fig. 5, Plate XXV.
Ovary consisting of a single carpel, forming in fruit a 1-celled
berry, or capsule. Seeds few ; rarely many.

The Berberis (Barberry), and Podophylluin (May-apple), are familiar ex-
amples.

GROUP II.

ORDER VI. — Cabombacese.

Aquatic herbs. Leaves floating, entire, centrally peltate.
Flowers small, solitary. Sepals 3 — 4, colored inside, persistent.
Petals 3 — 1, alternate with them, persistent. Stamens hypogy-
nous, 6 — 36. Anthers innate. Carpels 2 — 18, indehiscent. Seeds
pendulous, globular.

A very small aquatic order, a good example of which is seen in the Brasc-
nia, or Water-shield.

ORDER VII. — Nelumbiacese.

Aquatic herbs, with a somewhat milky juice. Leaves radical,
very large, orbicular, peltate. Flowers large, solitary, on long
scapes. Sepals 4^-5, deciduous. Petals numerous, in many
rows, arising from the base of the ob-conical disk. Stamens in-
definite, in several rows, with petaloid filaments, and adnate
anthers. Carpels several, separately immersed in hollows of the
large, flat-topped torus. Seeds destitute of albumen. Embryo
very large, with a highly developed plumule.

A very showy order, consisting of the genus Nelumbium, the two species
of which are native, one of Asia, and the other of the United States.

ORDER VIII. — Nymphceaceas.

Aquatic herbs. Leaves peltate, or cordate, arising from a
creeping rhizoma. Flowers large, showy, often fragrant. Sepals
and petals several, or numerous, imbricated in several rows, and
passing into each other, persistent; the latter inserted in the
fleshy disk, which surrounds the ovary. Stamens numerous, in
several rows, with adnate and introrse anthers, and many of the
filaments petaloid. Ovary many-celled, many-seeded, crowned
by the radiate stigma, indehiscent. Seeds attached to the
spongy placentae, anatropous.

The beautiful and fragrant Nymphoea ( White Pond-Lily), the not less cnri-
ons Nuphar ( Yellow Pond-Lily), the celebrated Lotus of Egypt, fig. 4, Plate
XXIX, and the splendid Victoria of South America, fig. 9, are fine examples.

108

ORDER IX. SARRACENIACE^E. ORDER XVI. DROSERACE^E.

ORDER IX. — Sarraceniacese.

Perennial, acaulescent herbs, growing in bogs. Leaves
pitcher-shaped, as in fig. 9, Plate XVII. Flowers large, solitary,
nodding. Sepals 5, persistent, with 3 bracts at base. Petals 5.
Stamens indefinite, hypogynous. Anthers adnate, introrse.
Style single. Stigma large, petaloid, persistent, covering the 5-
celled, 5-valved ovary. Placentae central Seeds numerous,
minute.

A. small and very curious order, confined to the swamps of North America
and Guiana, and illustrated by the Sarracenia, our common Pitcher-plant, as
in fig. 9, Plate XVII.

ORDER X. — Papaveracese.

Herbs, usually with a milky or colored juice. Leaves alter-
nate. Stipules none. Flowers solitary, on long peduncles, white,
red, or yellow, but never blue. Sepals 2, rarely 3, caducous.
Petals 4, rarely 6, regular, hypogynous. Stamens 8 — 24, or nu-
merous, usually some multiple of 4. Anthers innate. Ovary
single, 1-celled, forming a pod, with 2 or 3 parietal placentae, or a
capsule with several Seeds numerous. Embryo minute, at the
base of the copious, oily albumen.

A small but important order, chiefly natives of Europe, and distinguished
not less by their narcotic properties, than by their splendid flowers. The most
Important product is Opium, derived from a species of Papaver (Poppy).
Other examples are furnished by the Sanguiiiaria (Blood-root), and Chelido-
nium (Celandine).

GROUP III.
ORDER XI. — Fumariacese.

Smooth herbs, with a watery juice. Stems brittle. Leaves
alternate, much divided, destitute of stipules. Flowers irregular.
Sepals 2. Petals 4, in pairs, 1 or both of the outer ones spurred
or saccate at base ; the 2 inner cohering at apex. Stamens 6,
diadelphous, with dilated, and more or less united filaments ; the
middle one of each set bearing a 2-celled anther ; 2 outer ones 1-
celled anthers. Ovary simple, becoming in fruit a 1-celled, 2-
valved pod, or an indehiscent, persistent, globular capsule. Seeds
with an aril. Embryo mimite. Albumen fleshy.

A tribe of curious and often delicately beautiful, but otherwise unimportant
plants. The Fumaria (Fumitory) and Corydalis are examples.

ORDER XII. — CruciferaB.

Herbs, rarely suffruticose. Leaves alternate. Stipules none.
Flowers usually yellow or white, in racemes, or corymbs, desti-

Fig. 8.

lute of bracts. Sepals 4, deciduous. Corolla of 4 usually regular,
unguiculate petals, spreading in the form of a cross, as in the Wall-

flower, fig. 18, Plate XXII. Stamens 6, 2 shorter than the othei
4. Ovary consisting of 2 carpels united by a membranous parti-
tion, usually a 2-celled pod, called a Silique, as in fig. 14, Plate
XXVII. ; or a Silicle, as in fig. 3. Seeds destitute of albumen.
Embryo variously folded, with the cotyledons on the radicle.

A large, important, and very natural order, containing some very beautiful
and fragrant flowers, as the Wall-flower, Candy-tuft, and Stock-July-flower.
The Hesperisj or Rocket, fig. 3, is a good example. The plants of this
order are generally pervaded by an exceedingly acrid, but volatile principle,
accompanied by an ethereal oil containing much sulphur, which gives them
their well-known stimulant and antiscorbutic properties. This peculiar quality
is especially developed in the Sinapis (Mustard), and the Cochloaria (Ilorse-
RadisK). In many of the cultivated species, the acrid principle is so far sub-
dued, that they furnish valuable food to man and animals. Such are tho Tur-
nip. Cabbage, and Radish. None of the order, even the most acrid, are
poisonous.

ORDER XIII. — Capparidacese.

Herbs ; or, in the Tropics, shrubs or trees. Leaves alternate,
destitute of true stipules. Flowers solitary, or in racemes. Se-
pals 4. Petals 4, cruciform, unguiculate, more or less unequal.
Stamens 6 — 12, or numerous, usually some multiple of 4. Ovary
composed of 2 united carpels. Styles united into 1. Fruit a
1-celled pod, without any partition; or baccate. Seeds usu-
ally many, reniform. Embryo curved, with foliaceous coty-
ledons.

An order much resembling Crucifenc, but usually distinguished by the
number of its stamens, and always by the structure of its fruit. These plants
.are chiefly confined to the Tropics, where they are shrubs, or even trees. They
are often still more acrid than Cruciferse ; and their roots, bark, and herbage,
are nauseously bitter, and sometimes poisonous.

ORDER XIV. — Besedaceaa.

Herbs, with a watery juice. Leaves alternate, without
stipules, but often with 2 glands at base. Flowers small,
often fragrant, in terminal racemes. Sepals 4 — 7, somewhat
united at base, persistent. Petals 2 — 7, usually unequal and
lacerated, with nectariferous claws. Stamens 8 — 40, rarely 3,
inserted on the fleshy glandular disk. Ovary 1-celled, 3 — 6
lobed at summit, usually many-seeded, with 3 — 6 parietal placen-
tse, usually opening before maturity. Seeds reniform, with no
albumen.

A small order, mostly natives of the Levant. It is well represented in the
Mignonette (Reseda odorata), whose fragrant flower is a universal favorite.

ORDER XV. — Violaceaa.

Herbs ; in the Tropics sometimes shrubby. Leaves alternate,
or radical, petiolate, furnished with stipules. Flowers irregular,
solitary. Sepals 5, persistent, slightly united, often auricled at
base. Petals 5, usually unequal; the lower one usually large,
and furnished with a spur at base. Stamens 5, inserted on the
disk. Filaments broad, dilated, elongated beyond the anthers ; 2
of them usually furnished with a spur-like process at base. An-
thers adnate, introrse, 2-celled, approximate, or united in a ring.
Ovary 1-celled, composed of 3 united carpels, with 3 parietal
placentae. Style usually declined, with a cucullate stigma.
Fruit a 3-valved, usually many-seeded capsule. Seeds many,
with a crustaceous episperm.

A beautiful order, of which the well known Viola ( Violet), is the best ex-
ample. Their roots have acrid and emetic properties. Some Brazilian species
of lonidium yield much of the Ipecac that is sold, though not the genuine
article.

ORDER XVI. — Droseracese.

Herbs, usually covered with glandular hairs. Leaves alter
nate, furnished with a fringe of hairs, instead of stipules, at the
base of the petiole, and circinate in vernation. Sepals 5, persist-
ent, equal. Petals 5, alternate with the sepals, marcescent, con-
volute in prefloration, Stamens as many as the petals, and
alternate with them, rarely 2 — 5 times as many, distinct, m,°rces-
cent. Anthers extrorse. Ovary single, consisting ot "> — ~n united
carpels. Styles 2 — 5, nearly or quite distinct, 2 — inony parted,
sometimes all united into 1. Capsule 1-celled, 2 — f /alT cd, with

ORDER XVII. CISTACE.E. ORDER XXIV. TILIACEJE.

109

loculicidal dehiscence, and 2 — 5 parietal placenta;. Seeds usually
many. Embryo small.

A small order of marsh plants, of -which Drosera, or the Sun-dew, is an ex-
ample. To this order the following suborder is usually appended : —

SUB-ORDER. — PARXASSLE. Plants without glandular hairs, the
petals imbricate in prefloration, and furnished with 5 appendages
opposite each petal, consisting of several sterile stamens united
together. Stamens somewhat perigynous. Anthers introrse.
Stigmas placed opposite the 4 parietal placentae. Seeds desti-
tute of albumen.

A beautiful example is seen in Parnassia, Grass of Parnassus.

GROUP IV.
ORDER XVII. — Cistacese.

Herbs, or low shrubs. Leaves simple, the lowest commonly
opposite ; the rest usually alternate. Flowers perfect, yellow,
sometimes white, or red. Sepals mostly 5, the 3 inner convolute
in prefloration, the 2 outer minute, or wanting. Petals 5, rarely
3, regular, in prefloration usually convolute in a direction con-
trary to that of the sepals. Stamens indefinite, sometimes few,
hypogynous, distinct Anthers innate. Ovary of 3 — 5 united
carpels. Style 1. Fruit a 1 -celled, or imperfectly 3 — 5-celled
capsule. Seeds few, or numerous.

A small and unimportant order, distinguished by the very showy flowers of
some of the species. The most common examples are Helianthemum (Rock
Rose, or Ice Plant), and Lechea (Pin Weed).

ORDER XVIII. — Hypericaceae.

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves opposite, entire, without stipules,
usually punctate with black glands and transparent dots. Flow-
ers mostly regular. Sepals 4 — 5, distinct, or united at base,
persistent. Petals as many as the sepals, and alternate with
them, twisted in prefloration. Stamens hypogynous, usually
numerous, and cohering by their filaments in 3, or more sets ;
sometimes definite, and monadelphous, or distinct. Anthers
versatile. Ovary composed of 2 — 5 united carpels. Styles 2 — 5,
distinct, or partially united. Fruit a many-seeded capsule, with
septicidal dehiscence, either 1-celled, or more or less completely
2 — 5-celled.

A small order of unimportant plants. The Hypericum (St. John's Wort), is
a good example.

ORDER XIX. — Elatinaceae.

Annual herbs. Leaves opposite, with minute, membranaceous
stipules. Flowers minute, axillary. Sepals 2 — 5, mostly distinct,
persistent. Petals as many as the sepals, and alternate with
them. Stamens as many, or twice as many as the petals. Ovary
2 — 5-celled. Styles, or stigmas, 2 — 5. Capsule 2 — 5-celled, 2 — 5-
valved, many-seeded, crowned by the persistent stigmas.

A very small order of unimportant marsh plants, of which our only example
is a species of Elatine.

ORDER XX. — Caryophyllaceae.

Herbs. Sterns with tumid nodes. Leaves opposite, entire,
sometimes verticillate. Flowers regular. Sepals 4, or 5, some-
times coherent in a tube. Petals 4 or 5, or none. Stamens as
many, or twice as many as the petals, rarely only 2 or 3. Ovary
mostly 1-celled. Styles 2 — 5, stigmatose on the inner side. Fruit
a 1-celled utricle, or more commonly a capsule, 2 — 5-valved, or
opening at top by twice as many valves, or teeth, as there are
stigmas.

A large order containing many beautiful plants, such as the Dianthns
(Pink), fig. 4, and also many insignificant weeds, of which the Stellaria (Chick-
weed), and Mollugo (Carpet-weed), are examples.

Fig. 4.

ORDER XXI. — Portulacacese.

Herbs, more or less succulent, or fleshy. Leaves opposite, or
alternate, entire, destitute of proper stipules. Flowers showy,
opening only in the sunshine, solitary. Sepals 2, often cohering
to the ovary at base. Petals 5, rarely more, ephemeral. Stamens
variable in number, sometimes as many as the petals, and oppo-
site them. Ovary 1-celled. Styles 2 — 8, stigmatose along the
inner surface. Fruit opening transversely, forming a pyxis, fig.
7, Plate XXVII. ; or else a loculicidal capsule, with as many
valves as there are stigmas. Seeds numerous, or few.

A small order of unimportant plants, including, however, many with showy
flowers. Portulaca (Purslane), and the Claytonia are examples.

ORDER XXII. — Mesembryanthemacese.

Succulent herbs. Leaves opposite, entire. Flowers showy,
opening only in sunshine. Sepals 4 — 8, usually 5. Petals indefi-
nite, colored, in many rows. Stamens indefinite, distinct. Ovary
many-celled, many-seeded. Stigmas numerous. Capsule opening
by many teeth, presenting a radiate appearance.

A curious, and often very ornamental tribe of fleshy plants, native chiefly
of the Cape of Good Hope. The species of Mesembryanthemum (Ice Plant,
Fig Marigold), are examples.

GROUP V.
ORDER XXIII. — Malvaceae.

Herbs, or shrubs, sometimes trees. Leaves alternate, stipu-
late. Flowers regular, axillary, often with an involucre at the
base of the calyx. Sepals 5, somewhat united. Petals as many
as the sepals, alternate with them, hypogynous. Stamens nu-
merous, monadelphous, hypogynous, united to the petals at
base. Anthers uniform, 1-celled, bursting transversely. Pollen
hispid. Ovary 1, several-celled; or ovaries several, arranged
circularly round a common axis. Fruit a several-celled capsule,
or consisting of several separate, or separable 1 — 2 seeded carpels.

A rather large order of plants usually with very showy flowers, and abound-
ing in mucilage. Their most important product is Cotton, derived from two
species of Gossypinm, forming the hairy covering of the seed. Examples aro
Malva, the Jfattow, and the Hibiscus.

ORDER XXIV.— Tiliacese.

Trees, or shrubby plants. Leaves alternate, stipulate, de-
ciduous. Sepals 4 — 5, deciduous. Petals 4 — 5, with 4 — 5 glands

110

ORDER XXV. TERNSTRCEMIACE.E. ORDER XXXV. ANACARDIACE^.

at base. Stamens usually indefinite, distinct, hypogynous.
Ovary with 2 — 10 united carpels. Styles united into 1. Stigmas
as many as the carpels. Fruit a 2 — 5-celled capsule, often by
abortion 1-celled; 1 — 2-seeded.

A chiefly tropical order, represented in the North by the Linden, or Bass-
wood (Tilia).

ORDER XXV. — Ternstrcemiaceaa.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, coriaceous, simple, with-
out stipules. Flowers usually white, large, and showy. Sepals
3 — 7, coriaceous, deciduous. Petals 6 — 9, imbricated in preflora-
tion. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous, united by their filaments
into 1 or several sets. Ovary several-celled. Styles 3 — 7, more
or less united. Fruit a 2 — 7 -celled capsule. Seeds large, few in
each cell.

An order of ornamental, chiefly tropical shrubs. The well-known Camellia
belongs here, and also the Tea-shrub (Tliea).

ORDER XXVI. — Aurantiaceaa.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, either compound, or with
jointed petioles. Stipules wanting. Flowers fragrant. Sepals
united into an urceolate, or campanulate cup. Petals 3 — 5.
Stamens equalling the petals in number, or some multiple of
them, inserted in a single row upon a hypogynous disk, often
united in 1, or several sets. Style 1. Fruit a large, globular,
many-celled berry, covered with a thick leathery rind, and con-
taining a pulp.

An order of Asiatic trees, distinguished by their juicy, aromatic, and often
delicious fruits, as in the Citrus, a genus that contains the Orange, Lemon, and
Citron.

GROUP VI.
ORDER XXVII. — Linacece.

Herbs, sometimes suffruticose. Leaves sessile, entire, alternate,
or apparently opposite, destitute of stipules. Flowers regular,
symmetrical Sepals 3 — 5, distinct, or somewhat united at base.
Petals as many as the sepals, and alternate with them, convolute
in prefloration. Stamens as many as the petals, usually al-
ternate, with 5 processes resembling teeth, and united with
them in a hypogynous ring. Styles as many as the stamens.
Ovaries of 3 — 5 united carpels. Stigmas capitate. Capsule
globose, 3 — 5-celled, each cell more or less completely divided by
» false dissepiment. Carpels 2-valved at apex, 2-seeded. Seeds
without albumen.

A small order distinguished by the symmetry of its flowers. The principal
genus is Linum, one species of which furnishes the important article, Flax.

ORDER XXVIII. — Greraniaceae.

Herbs, sometimes somewhat suffruticose. Stems with tumid
nodes. Leaves usually palmately veined, and lobed, the lower
ones generally opposite. Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, ungui-
culate, sometimes unequal Stamens 10, hypogynous, united by
their broad filaments ; 3 or 5 of them- sometimes sterile. Ovary
with 5 2-ovuled carpels. Styles attached to the base of a pro-
longed axis, to which the styles adhere. Fruit consisting of 5 1-
seeded carpels, which at length separate from the axis by curv-
ing back from their base, remaining attached at summit by the
persistent, hardened styles.

A very ornamental order, chiefly natives of the Cape of Good Hope. The
roots are astringent, and sometimes used as medicine. Examples are the com-
mon Cranes-bill (fferanium macvlatum), and the numerous species of Pelar-
gonium, which constitute the great majority of plants cultivated, and known as
Geraniums.

ORDER XXIX. — Oxalidaceae.

Herbs, with an acrid juice. Leaves alternate, compound.
Flowers perfect, regular. Sepals 5, persistent, distinct, or slightly
coherent at base. Petals 5, equal, unguiculate, deciduous,
spirally twisted in prefloration. Stamens 10, hypogynous, more
or less monadelphous, those opposite the petals longest. Ovary

consisting of 5 united carpels, ppposite the petals. Styles 5, dis-
tinct Fruit a membranous, 5-lobed, 6-celled capsule, usually
separable into the 5 carpels.

A small order of plants distinguished by their sour juice, which contains
oxalic acid. The Oxalis ( Wood-sorrel), is our only example.

ORDER XXX. — Balsaminaceae.

Succulent herbs. Leaves simple, without stipules. Flowers
very irregular. Sepals 5, deciduous, colored, the 2 upper, or in-
terior ones, united ; the lowest spurred, or gibbous. Petals 4,
united by pairs. Stamens 5, hypogynous, cohering at apex.
Filaments subulate. Anthers 2-celled. Capsule 5-celled, bursting
elastically by the 5 valves. Seeds several in each cell.

A small and unimportant order of succulent plants, but affording many or-
namental flowers. The genus Impaticns contains the Garden Balsamine, and
two native species.

ORDER XXXI. — Tropoeolaceae.

Twining, or running herbs, with a pungent watery juice.
Leaves peltate, or palmate. Flowers irregular. Calyx consisting
of 5 colored, united sepals, the lowest spurred. Petals 5, the
three lower stalked. Stamens 8, distinct, unequal. Ovary with
3 united carpels. Style 1. Fruit separating into 3 indehiscent,
1-seeded carpels. Seeds large, with large and thick cotyledons.

This order consists of a few South American plants. One species of Tropoe-
olum (Nasturtium), is common in cultivation.

ORDER XXXII. — Limnanthaceae.

Annual herbs, with a somewhat acrid juice. Leaves alternate,
pinnatifid. Flowers regular. Sepals 3 — 5, united at base, per-
sistent. Petals 3 — 5. Stamens twice as many as the petals, hy-
pogynous. Ovary consisting of 2 — 5 distinct carpels, opposite
the petals. Fruit of 2 — 5 somewhat fleshy achenia.

Marsh herbs, represented at the North by Flcerkia.

ORDER XXXIII. — Eutaceae.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves punctate, without stipules.
Flowers perfect. Sepals 4 — 5. Petals 4 — 5. Stamens as many,
or twice as many as the petals, inserted on a hypogynous disk.
Ovary 3 — 5-lobed, 3 — 5-celled. Styles united, or distinct only at
base. Fruit usually separating into 3 — 5 few-seeded carpels.

A family of plants remarkable for their strong odor, and intense bitterness.
The common Euo of the garden (Ruta), is a good example of this chiefly tropi
cal order.

GROUP VII.
ORDER XXXIV. — Zanthoxylaceas.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves without stipules, punctate with
pellucid dots, usually pinnate. Flowers regular, polygamous.
Sepals 3 — 9, small, cohering at base. Petals as many as the
sepals, or none. Stamens as many as the sepals, and alternate
with them, rarely twice as many, in the pistillate flowers imper-
fect, or wanting. Ovaries as many as the sepals, rarely fewer,
more or less stipitate, distinct, or united. Fruit sometimes
baccate, or membranaceous, usually of 1 — 5 drupes, or 2-valved,
1 — 2-seeded capsules.

A small order of trees, mostly tropical, distinguished by the bitter and aro
matic properties of their bark, of which Zanthoxyluin (Prickly-Ash), is our
only example.

ORDER XXXV. — Anacardiacese.

Trees, or shrubs, with a resinous, gummy, or milky, sometimes
acrid juice. Leaves simple, or compound, alternate, not dotted,
destitute of stipules. Flowers small, often polygamous, or dioeci-
ous. Sepals 5, rarely 3, united at base, persistent. Petals as
many as the sepals, sometimes none. Stamens as many as the
petals, alternate with them, inserted on the base of the calyx
Ovary 1-celled, nearly or quite free from the calyx. Ovule soli-

OBDEE XXXVI. ACEEACEJ2. — OEDEB XLIII. LEGUMINOS^.

Ill

tary. Styles 3 — 5, distinct, or united. Fruit a drupe ; or less
commonly a bony, 1-seeded nut.

A chiefly tropical order of plants, distinguished by their resinous, often poi-
sonous, juice, which frequently furnishes material for varnishes. The fruit,
however, is generally harmless, nr even edible and delicious, as the Mango and
Cashew-nut. The Khus (Sumach), is the only native of the North.

ORDER XXXVI. — Aceraceee.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves opposite, without stipules, simple,
and palmately lobed, or pinnate. Flowers often polygamous.
Sepals 5, rarely 4 — 9, colored, more or less united. Petals as
many as the sepals, or none. Stamens hypogynous, 3 — 12,
usually 8, distinct. Ovary of 2 partly united carpels, forming a
double samara in fruit. Ovules 2 in each cell. Seeds 1 in a cell.

An order containing many noble and useful trees, natives of the Northern
Temperate Zone. Several species of the Acer (Maple), fig. 5, yield sugar ; but
none so abundantly as the Kock-Maple (Acer Saocftarinum),

Fig. 5.

ORDER XXXVII. — Hippocastanaceae.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves opposite, destitute of stipules.
Flowers showy, with articulated pedicels. Calyx campanulate,
consisting of 5 united sepals. Petals 5, unequal, 1 sometimes
wanting. Stamens 6 — 8, commonly 7, distinct, unequal, inserted
on the disk together with the petals. Ovary consisting of 3
united carpels, 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Style 1,
filiform. Fruit subglobose, coriaceous, with 1 — 3 large roundish
seeds. Cotyledons thick and fleshy.

A small order of ornamental trees, with astringent bark, represented among
ns by the species of Horse-Chestnut (jlSiculus), one of which has been intro-
duced from Asia. Another is the true Buck-eye, and native of the West, es-
pecially Ohio.

ORDER XXXVIII. — Celastracese.

Shrubs, or trees. Leaves alternate, or opposite, simple. Se-
pals 4 — 5. Petals 4 — 5, inserted on the flat disk surrounding the
ovary. Stamens as many as the petals, alternate with them, in-
serted on the margin of the disk. Ovary free from the calyx
Fruit a capsule, or berry, with 1 — 5, 1 few-seeded cells. Seeds
usually arilled.

A small unimportant order, of which Celastrus (False Sitter-sweet), and
Euonymus (Burning-bush), are examples.

ORDER XXXIX. — Ehamnaceae.

Shrubs, or trees, often with spinose branches. Leaves simple,
alternate, rarely opposite. Flowers small. Sepals 4 — 5, united
at base, valvate in prefloration. Petals 4 — 5, inserted in the
throat of the calyx, cucullate, or convolute, sometimes wanting.
Stamens 4 — 5, inserted opposite the petals. Ovary of 2 — 4
united carpels, 2—4-celled, usually more or less free from the
calyx, sometimes immersed in the fleshy disk surrounding it.
Fruit a berry, or a capsule with dry and separable carpels.
Seeds without an aril.

An order of shrubby plants, distinguished by the bitter and astringent quali-
ties of the bark. Ehamnus (Buck-thorn), and Ceanothus (Jersey-tea), are ex-
amples. The berries of Buck-thorn are cathartic, and are used in medicine.
They also yield the paint called Sap-green. The genuine jujube-paste is
derived from several species of Zizyphus, a genus of this order.

ORDER.XL — Staphyleacese.

Shrubs. Leaves opposite, compound. Flowers regular. Se-
pals 5, colored, persistent. Petals 5, alternate with the sepals.
Stamens 5, inserted in the disk surrounding the ovary. Styles 3,
nearly, or quite distinct. Ovary of 3 carpels, becoming in fruit
an inflated, 3-seeded, 3-celled capsule, 3-parted at apex. Seeds
bony and nut-like, several in a cell.

A small order nearly allied to the last, of which Staphylea (Bladder-nut),
is the principal genus.

OKDER XLI. — Vitacese.

Woody plants, climbing by tendrils. Leaves simple, or com-
pound, often alternate. Flowers small, often polygamous, or dioe-
cious. Calyx very small, entire, or with 4 or 5 teeth, lined by a
disk. Petals 4 or 5, inserted on the margin of the disk, often co-
hering by their tips, and caducous. Stamens 4 or 5, opposite the
petals, and inserted with them. Ovary 2-celled. Style short, or
none. Fruit a globose, usually pulpy berry, often 1-celled, and 1
or few-seeded.by abortion.

Yitis, the Grape-vine, is the most important plant of the order.

GROUP VIII.
ORDER XLII. — Polygalaceae.

Herbs, or somewhat shrubby plants. Leaves usually alter-
nate, sometimes verticillate, simple. Flowers perfect, irregular.
Sepals 5, distinct, usually persistent, very irregular ; 3 exterior
and smaller; the 2 lateral, interior ones larger, and petaloid.
Petals irregular, usually 3, the anterior one (the keel), larger than
the others, and usually crested, or 3-lobed. Stamens 6 — 8, hy-
pogynous. Filaments united into a tube, which is split on the
upper side, and more or less coherent to the claws of the petals.
Ovary compound, free from the calyx, consisting of 2 united car-
pels, sometimes 1-celled by the suppression of the upper cell.
Style curved, often cucullate. Fruit opening in a loculicidal
manner; or indehiscent.

The genus Polygala, one species of which is the well-known Seneca Snake-
root, contains our only representatives of this family, which is generally distin-
guished by active properties, and by a bitter principle, that pervades the whole
order.

ORDER XLIII. — Leguminosse.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves alternate, often compound.
Stipules present, sometimes deciduous. Calyx consisting usually
of 5, more or less united sepals. Petals 5, either papilionaceous,
or regular. Stamens perigynous, sometimes hypogynous, diadel-
phous, monadelphous, or distinct. Ovary single, and simple.
Fruit a legume, assuming various forms, sometimes divided into
several 1-seeded joints, as in fig. 12, Plate XXVII., when it is called
a loment; while the proper legume is seen in the Pea. Seeds
solitary, or several, destitute of albumen. The order is divided
into 3 sub - orders, Papilionacese, Csesalpineae, and Mimosse.
Papilionacese has papilionaceous flowers, 10 stamens, diadel-
phous, sometimes monadelphous, rarely distinct, inserted on the
bottom of the calyx. The Pea, Bean, and Locust-tree are fami-
liar examples. The peculiar structure of this sub-order, which

112

ORDER XLIV. . ROSACES. — ORDER XL VI. MYRTACE2E.

in our district is far more abundant than either of the others, is
illustrated by the Sweet-Pea (Latkyrus odoratus), fig. 6, the Len-
til (JErvum Lens), fig. 7,
and the Running Bush-
Clover (Lespedeza procum-
bens), fig. 8. The sub-
order Ciesalpineas has the
corolla nearly or quite
regular, and the stamens
always, distinct. The Cas-
sia and the Gleditschia
(Three-thorned Locust), are
good illustrations. Sub-
order Mimosas contains a
large and almost entirely
tropical group, with regu-
lar calyx and corolla, and
the stamens often hypogy-
nous and indefinite. Ex-
amples are the Acacia and
the Mimosa, or Sensitive
plant.

A very largo and important
order, distributed throughout
the world, except in Arctic
countries. No family, perhaps,
furnishes us at once with so
many and so useful products,
and with so large a proportion
of beautiful plants. Beans, Peas,
and Lentils, serve as ft>od. The
Rosewood of commerce is
yielded by a species of Bra-
Fig. 6. zilian Mimosa; and this, to-
gether with the fragrant Sandal-
wood of Egypt, the Laburnum and the White-Locust, yield beautiful or durable
woods, for timber and ornamental purposes. The medicinal products are also
particularly rich. Senna consists of the dried leaves of several Egyptian Cas-
sias; Licorice is derived from the roots of Glycirrhisa glabro,, of Southern

Fig. 1.

Europe ; Gum-Arabic, and Gum-Senegal, are products of different African spe-
cies of Acacia; and Gum-Tragacanth of a Persian species of Astragalus. The
Balsams Copaiva, Tolu, and Peru, are yielded by several tropical trees belong-
ing here. This order also contributes largely to the materials of dyes, in the
Logwood, Brazilwood, and the still more valuable Indigo.

GROUP IX.
ORDER XLIV. — Kosaceze.

Trees, shrubs, or herbs. Leaves alternate, or radical. Stipules
usually present. Flowers regular, usually perfect. Sepals 5,
rarely less, more or less united, commonly persistent. Petals 5,
perigyuous, sometimes wanting. Stamens numerous, rarely few,
inserted on the calyx, distinct. Ovaries several, or 1, often ad-
herent to the calyx-tube, and to each other. Styles distinct, or
united. Fruit a drupe, pome, achenium, or follicle.

A very important order of plants, native principally of the Northern Tem-
perate Zone, distinguished especially bv the great number of delicious fruits
they afford. The Apple, Cherry, Plum, Strawberry, and Raspberry, are amon°-
the products of this order. Nor is it less rich in ornamental plants. The
numerous species of Rose are familiar and beautiful examples. A native spe-
cies, Rosa lucida, is seen fig. 9. The roots and bark of the whole order nr.

Fig. 8.

Fig. 9.

more or less astringent. The leaves of the Peach tribe contain hydrocyanic
acid, in some species, in such quantities as to make them dangerous; and the
leaves of one of them, a southern species cf Wild Cherry, often destroy cattle
that feed on them. The root of the Water-Avcns is astringent, and is some-
times prepared as a substitute for chocolate, and that of Gillenia (Indian
Piiysic), has emetic properties, and in small doses is tonic.

ORDER XLV. — Calycanthacece.

Shrubs, with square stems, and when old, 4 axes of growth.
Leaves simple, opposite, entire, destitute of stipules. Flowers
solitary, axillary. Sepals and petals colored, in several rows,
passing into each other, united below in a fleshy tube, or cup.
Stamens indefinite, inserted on the fleshy tube of the
calyx, the inner row sterile. Ovaries several, each with a
terminal style, all inclosed in the calyx-tube. Achenia 1-
seeded.

A small order of aromatic plants, of which Calycanthus (Carolina
Allspice), better known as the Sweet-scented Shrub, is an example.

ORDER XL VI. — Myrtaceaa.

Trees, and shrubs. Leaves opposite, punctate, entire,
usually with a marginal vein. Calyx-limb 4 — 5 cleft,
adherent below to the compound ovary. Petals 4, or 5,
rarely more. Stamens indefinite, with long filaments, and
introrse anthers. Style 1. Fruit many-seeded.

OEDEK L. CACTACEJB. OKDER LV. SAXEFKAGACE.E.

113

A large and chiefly tropical order, distinguished by dotted leaves, and aro-
tnatie properties. Myrtus, the Myrtle, and Punica, the Pomegranate, are
examples of this family, which also includes the Caryophyllus aromatious,
or Clove-tree, and the 'Eugenia Pimento,, the dried fruit of which is known in
cookery as Allspice.

GROUP X.

ORDER XL VII. — Melastomacese.

Trees, shrubs, or herbs, with square branches. Leaves oppo-
site, ribbed, entire. Sepals 4 — 6, united, persistent, forming an
urceolate tube, which coheres only with the angles of the ovary.
Petals as many as the calyx-segments, twisted in prefloration.
Stamens twice as many as the petals, rarely as many, the fila-
ments inflexed in prefloration. Anthers 1-celled, before flowering
contained in the cavities between the calyx and ovary. Fruit a
capsule, and nearly free from the investing calyx ; or else
baccate.

A large tropical order, of which the different species of Ehexia {Meadow
Beaut//, Deer Grass), are our only representatives.

OKDER XL VIII. — Lythracese.

Herbs, rarely shrubs. Leaves opposite, or verticillate, rarely
alternate, entire. Calyx tubular, 4 — 7-lobed, the lobes some-
times witlf intermediate teeth. Petals inserted between the
calyx-segments, very deciduous, or none. Stamens as many as
the petals, or 2 — 4 times as many, inserted on the calyx-tube.
Ovary inclosed in the calyx-tube, but not adherent, 2 — 4-celled.
Style 1. Capsule membranous, usually 1-celled by abortion.
Seeds small, attached to a central placenta, destitute of albumen.

An unimportant, mostly tropical order, represented among ns chiefly by the
Lythrum and Decodon.

ORDER XLIX. — Onagraceaa.

Herbs, or shrubs.
Flowers axillary, in
spikes, or racemes. Se-
pals united in a tubular
2 — 6 lobed calyx Pe-
tals usually as many as
the calyx-lobes, and alter-
nate with them,sometimes
none. Stamens as many,
or twice as many, in-
serted in the calyx-throat,
1 — 8. Filaments distinct.
Ovary coherent with the
calyx-tube, 2 — 4, or by
abortion 1 — 2-celled.
Style prolonged, or fili-
form. Fruit baccate, or
capsular; sometimes dry
and indehiscent.

A rather large order, abnn-
dant almost throughout Ame-
rica, comprehending some
ornamental plants, but other-
wise not very remarkable.
The Epilobium ( Willow-
herb), and (Enotl>eT& (Evening
Primrose), fig. 10, are na-
tives; and the beautiful Fus-
chia, or Lady's ISardrop, is
cultivated among ua

ORDER L. — Cactaceae.

Succulent, shrubby plants, almost always destitute of leaves,
and producing spinose buds. Stems usually angular, or flattened,
or columnar. Flowers sessile, showy. Sepals numerous, forming
a tube, which adheres to the ovary, completely inclosing it. Pe-
tals indefinite, often passing into the sepals, inserted into the
calyx-tube over the summit of the ovary. Stamens indefinite,
attached to the base of the petals, with long filaments and versa-
15

tile anthers. Ovary 1-celled, fleshy. Style single, forming a
stellate cluster with several anthers. Fruit a many-seeded berry.

A very remarkable order of shrubby plants, distinguished by their curious
structure and splendid flowers. They are all American, and chiefly confined to
the tropics. The fruit of several species is edible ; the acid juice of others af-
fords a cooling draught for the traveller, in those arid regions where they
abound ; the Torch Thistles, which grow to the height of 30 or 40 feet, supply
the natives with wood; and several other species give food to the precious co-
chineal insect, which yields the beautiful red dye known by its name. The
Opuntia (Prickly Pear) is found native as far north as Massachusetts ; and se-
veral species of Cereus and Melocactus, are cultivated among us, under the
common name of Cactus.

ORDER LI. — Grossulaceae.

Shrubs, unarmed or prickly. Leaves alternate, palmately
lobed, plaited in vernation. Flowers in axillary racemes. Calyx
5-cleft, regular, marcescent, the tube adherent to the ovary.
Petals 5, inserted in the calyx-tube, alternate with its segments.
Stamens 5, alternate with the petals, very short. Ovary 1-celled,
with 2 parietal placenta;. Styles 2, distinct, or united. Fruit a
berry, crowned by the withered flower.

An order containing merely the genus Kibes, of which all our Currants and
Gooseberries are species.

• GROUP XI.
ORDER LII. — Passifloraceas.

Herbaceous or shrubby, usually climbing plants. Leaves al-
ternate, with leafy stipules. Flowers large, showy, often with a
3-leaved involucre. Sepals 4 — 5, united below into a tube of
varied length, the throat of which is usually lined with a ring of
filamentous processes. Petals 4 — 5, sometimes irregular or want-
ing. Stamens 4 — 5, monadelphous, surrounding and adhering to
the stalk of the free, 1-celled, stipitate ovary. Styles 3 — i, cla-
vate. Fruit naked, or else merely surrounded by the persistent
calyx, sometimes dehiscent, sometimes fleshy and indehiscent,
many-seeded.

A chiefly tropical order, producing some ornamental flowers, and sometimes
edible fruits, as the Grenadilla, which is the fruit of a species of Passiflora, or
Passion-flower. One species, the Passiflora ccerulea, is common in cultiva-
tion.

ORDER LIII. — Cucurbitacese.

Succulent herbs, climbing, or creeping by tendrils. Leaves
alternate, palmately lobed and veined, coarse and rough. Flowers
monoecious, or polygamous. Calyx 5-lobed. Petals 5, united to-
gether, attached to the calyx", very cellular, and much reticulated
in structure. Stamens 5, united in 1 or 3 sets, rarely 3, and dia-
delphous. Anthers very long, variously wavy and contorted, 2-
celled. Ovary adherent to the calyx-tube, 1-celled, with 3 pari-
etal placentae. Fruit a pepo, rarely membranous, and 1 — 4-
seeded. Seeds flat.

A very important, chiefly tropical order, which affords many nourishing and
delicious fruits. They are, however, pervaded by a bitter cathartic principle
which is sometimes so active as to make them poisonous. The Colocynth and
Elaterium, well known articles of the Materia Medica, are found here. The
Pumpkin, Squash, Cucumber, Gourd, and Melon, are examples among oui
cultivated fruits.

ORDER LIV. — Crassulacese.

Succulent herbs, or shrubby plants. Leaves simple, without
stipules. Flowers usually in cymes. Sepals 3 — 20, more or less
united at base, persistent. Petals as many as the sepals, rarely
cohering together, sometimes none. Stamens as many as the se-
pals, and alternate with them, or twice as many, inserted on the
calyx. Ovaries as many as the petals, and opposite to them.
Follicles as many as the ovaries, many-seeded.

An unimportant order of succulent plants, growing in dry and arid soils and
districts. Sedum (Orpine, Live-forever) and Sempervivum (Ifouseleek),
are examples.

ORDER LV. — Saxifragaceaa.

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, or opposite, sometimes
stipxilate. Sepals 4 or 5, more or less cohering, persistent. Pe
tals 4 or 5, inserted between the calyx lobes, rarely wanting.

114

OKDER LVI. HAMAMELACE.E. OKDEK LIX. CORNACE.E.

Stamens 5 — 10, inserted on the calyx tube. Ovary adherent to
the calyx tube, of 2, or sometimes 3 — 5 carpels, cohering below,
distinct above. Styles 2, sometimes 3 — 5. Fruit a 1, or rarely
3 — 5-celled capsule.

An unimportant order, native chiefly" of the colder portions of the world,
often ornamental in cultivation. Saxifraga (Saxifrage), Hydrangea and Phil-
adelphus (False Syringa), are examples.

OKDER LVI. — Hamamelaceae.

Shrubs. Leaves alternate, with veins running from the mid-
vein to the margin. Stipules deciduous. Calyx 4-cleft. Petals
4, linear, sometimes none. Stamens 8, those opposite the petals
barren, or else many, and all fertile; inserted on the calyx.
Ovary 2-celled. Styles 2, distinct. Capsule coriaceous, or woody,
2-beaked, 2-celled, free from the calyx at apex.

A small and unimportant order, represented at the North by the Witch
Hazel (ffamamelis), which, however, has some medicinal properties.

OKDER LVII. — Umbelliferse.

Herbs, rarely suffrutescent. Stems usually hollow and fur-
rowed. Leaves alternate, usually more or less compound, the
petioles becoming dilated, and sheathing at base. Flowers in
umbels, usually with an involucre. Calyx adherent to the ovary,
the very small border 5-toothed, or entire. Petals 5, usually
with an inflexed point, inserted between the calyx-teeth in a disk
which crowns the ovary. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals.
Ovary of 2 united carpels, 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell.
Styles 2, distinct, or united and thickened at the base. Fruit
consisting of 2 dry carpels, which adhere by their opposite faces
(Commissure) to a common axis (Carpophore), at length separating,
and suspended from the forked summit of the carpophore. Each
carpel is indehiscent, marked with 5 longitudinal primary ribs,
and often with secondary ones alternate with the first. In the
substance of the pericarp, little oil tubes (vittce) are usually em-
bedded opposite the intervals between the ribs, or opposite the
ribs themselves. These are receptacles of colored volatile oils.

A very large order of very important plants, natives principally in damp or
wet soils, in most of the cooler parts of the world. The herbage is often per-

Fig. 11.

vaded by an acrid narcotic principle, which renders it very poisonous, as In

Conium maculatum, fig. 11, and the Cieuta But the seeds contain volatile oil,

generally of an aromatic and stimulant nature, and

never poisonous. Such are the Coriander, Caraway,

Dill, Fennel, and Anise, which for their arunmtir

seeds are used in cookery and medicine. The

roots also are often fleshy and nutritious, as in the

Carrot and Parsnip. Even the herbage of some

species is wholesome and stimulant. Such are the

Celery and Sweet Cicely. The stalks of the former,

however, are poisonous, when it grows wild in

marshes. In fig. 12 the carpophore of Pastinaca

(Parsnip), is represented supporting the separate

carpels ; and in fig. 13, the vittse and ribs of Dancus Fig. 12. Fig. 18.

(the Carrot), magnified.

ORDER LVIII. — Araliaceae.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves compound or simple, exsti-
pulate. Flowers in umbels, which are often arranged in racemes,
or panicles. Calyx adherent to the ovary, with a small, entire,
or 5-toothed_ limb. Petals 5 — 10, very rarely wanting, inserted
in a disk which crowns the ovary. Stamens as many as the pe-
tals, alternate with them. Ovary 2 — 15 celled, with 1 ovule in
each cell. Styles erect, connivent, as many as the cells. Fruit
drupaceous, or baccate, the carpels not separating when ripe.

A small order of plants much resembling the last, distinguished chiefly by
their several-celled ovary, and cohrriiii: carpels. Aralia ( Tl^'iM Sarsapariua
and Pettymorrel), Panax (Ginseng), and Hedera (English Ivy), are examples.

V

ORDER LIX. — Cornaceae.

Trees, or shrubs, rarely herbaceous. Leaves opposite, or
verticillate, rarely alternate. Calyx-tube adherent to the ovary,
limb minute, 4 — 5 lobed. Petals 4 — 5, alternate with the calyx
lobes, distinct. Stamens as many as the petals, alternate with
them, and inserted on the disk that crowns the 1-celled ovary.
Fruit a globose berry, crowned by the persistent calyx teeth.

A small order, native of the temperate zones, and distinguished by the as-
tringent properties of their bark. Cornus (Cornel and Floicering Dog-wood)
is our only genus.

SECTION II. MOXOPETAI^E.

Flowers with 2 series of floral envelopes, a calyx sometimes
bracted at base, and a monopetalous corolla.

Monopetalous Plants not included under Monopetalcc.

Order I. — Ranunculacese. Herbs, with much dissected leaves.
Sepals petaloid, distinct, upper one spurred. Stamens many.

Order XL — Fumariacese. Climbing herbs, with decompound
leaves.

Order LIV. — Cucurbitaceae. Coarse herbs climbing by ten-
drils.

Order XCV. — Nyctaginacea;. Leaves opposite ; one of each
pair smaller than the other. Corolla apparently funnel form, the
limb entire.

Monopetalce proper.

GROUP 1. — Leaves opposite, or verticillate. Calyx more or
less adherent to the ovary. Stamens 2 — 5, distinct. Orders
LX.— LXIII. inclusive.

GEOUP 2. — Calyx-tube adherent to the ovary. Stamens 5,
distinct ; or else united by their anthers, or through a great part
of their length. Orders LX1V. — LXVI. inclusive.

GROUPS. — Shrubs with unarmed branchlets; or else ever-
green, or leafless herbs. Stamens 4, or more, never didynamous.
Ovary single. Anthers usually 2-celled, but never with trans-
verse valves. Orders LXVII. — LXX. inclusive.

GROUP 4. — Herbs. Corolla regular, with equal segments.
Stamens 4 — 8, never didynamous. Ovary 1, entire, 1 — 2-celled.
Styles 1, or 6, with simple stigmas. Corolla neither twisted nor
plaited in prefloration. Orders LXXI. — LXXIII. inclusive.

GROUP 6. — Corolla very irregular ; or else nearly regular with
4 — 5 more or less unequal lobes. OvTary single, not lobed, 1 — 2-

ORDEK LX. CAPKIFOLIACE^E. OKDEK LXII. VALEEIANACE^E.

115

celled, rarely a 4 — 5-celled pod, each cell with two or more
ovules. Orders LXXIV.— LXXVIII. inclusive.

GROUP 6. — Leaves simple. Corolla usually more or less ir-
regular. Ovary 4-lobed ; or at least in fruit separable into 2 — 4
achenia ; rarely a single, achenium. Orders LXXIX. — LXXXI.
inclusive.

GROUP 7. — Corolla nearly or quite regular. Stamens 4 — 12.
Ovary single, 1— 6-celled. Orders f,XXXIL— LXXXVII.
elusive.

GROUP 8. — Corolla 5-parted. Ovary double, generally form-
ing in fruit a pair of follicles. Juice usually milky. Orders
LXXXVIII. and LXXXIX.

GROUP 9. — Shrubs, or trees. Stamens 2. Orders XC. and
XCI.

GKOUP I.

ORDER LX. — Caprifoliacese.

Shrubs, often climbing; rarely herbs. Leaves opposite.
Stipules none. Calyx-tube adherent to the ovary; limb 4 — 5
cleft. Corolla regular, or irregular; limb 4 — 5-lobed. Stamens
4 — 5, alternate with the corolla-segments when equalling them
in number. Ovary 3 — 5-celled. Style 1. Fruit usually a berry,
or drupe, sometimes dry, always crowned with the persistent
calyx-teeth. Seeds pendulous.

An order comprising many ornamental plants, chiefly natives of the tem-
perate zones. Sainbucus (Elder), Viburnum and Lonicera, one species of
which, L. Caprifolium, is seen, in fig. 14, are examples.

Fig. 14.

ORDER LXI. — KuMacese.

Trees, shrubs, or herbs. Leaves opposite, sometimes verticil-
late, entire. _ Stipules present, interpetiolar (292 at 3), sometimes
taking the size and appearance of leaves. Calyx-tube more or
less adherent to the ovary. Limb 3 — 5-cleft, sometimes obsolete.
Corolla regular, 3 — 5-lobed. Stamens equalling the number of
the corolla-lobes, alternate with them, inserted in the tube.
Ovary 2— 5-celled. Style entire, or partially divided. Fruit of
various forms.

A large order containing 2 suborders represented in our district, Stellatae
and Cinchome. Of Stellatse wo have an example in Galium triflorum, repre-
sented by fig. 15, and of Cinchonae in Hedyotis cserulea, fig. 16. This order
yields many products of importance, both in Medicine and the Arts. Madder,

the most valuable of vegetable red dyes, is found in the roots of Bubia tinctoria.
Peruvian Bark is the product of several species of Cinchona, native of South"

Fig. 15.

America ; and the genuine Ipecac is extracted from the roots of Cephaelis Ipeca-
cuanha, of Brazil. Coffee is the hard albumen of the seeds of Coffea Arabics,
a small evergreen tree, native of Arabia.

Fig. 16.

ORDER LXII. — Valerianacese.

Herbs. Leaves opposite. Stipules none. Calyx-tube ad-
lerent to the ovary ; limb 2 — 4-toothed, or obsolete, or reduced
to a kind of pappus. Corolla tubular, or funnel-form, 4 — 5-lobed,
sometimes with a spur at base. Stamens distinct, inserted on
;he corolla, usually fewer than its lobes. Ovary containing a
single ovule, with 1 cell perfect, and 2 abortive ones. Seeds pen-
dulous in the indehiscent pericarp.

A small order of mostly unimportant plants. Valeriana ( Valerian), from
>ne species of which the Valerian of the shops is extracted, and Fodia (Lamb
Lettuce), are examples.

116

OEDEK LXIII. DIPSACE.E. OBDEE LXIV. COMPOSITE.

ORDER LXIII. — Dipsaceee.

Herbs. Leaves opposite, or verticillate, sessile. Stipules
none. Flowers in dense involucrate heads. Calyx-tube adherent
to the ovary. Limb somewhat campanulate, entire, or toothed,
sometimes taking the form of a pappus. Corolla tubular, with a
4— 5-lobed, slightly irregular limb. Stamens 4, distinct, rarely
united in pairs, often unequal, inserted ou the corolla. Ovary 1-
celled, containing 1 ovule. Fruit a bony achenium.

A small order of plants, native only of the old world. Fuller's Teasel (I)ip-
sacus JFullonuni), and another species, D. sylvestris, which is naturalized in
various districts of the United States, are examples.

GROUP II.
ORDER LXIV. — Composite.

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, or opposite, without
stipules. Flowers arranged in dense heads, on a common recep-
tacle, and surrounded by an involucre of bracts; the separate
flowers often with chaffy bracteoles somewhat like a calyx.
Calyx-tube adherent to the ovary ; limb obsolete, or present, and

B. IT.

assuming the various forms of bristles, hairs, scales, and is termed
pappus. Corolla ligula.te, or tubular, often 5-cleft, and rarely
wanting. Stamens 5, their anthers united in a tube. Ovary 1-
celled, 1-ovuled. Style 2-cleft. Fruit a dry indehiscent ache-
nium crowned with the pappus. This order is divided into 3
suborders, Tubuliflorae, Liguliflorae, and Labiatiflorse, only the 2
first of which are represented in the Northern States. In Tubu-
liflorse either all the flowers, or the central flowers, are tubular.
This structure is exemplified in the Thistle, one species of which
(Cirsium lanceolatum), is seen in fig. IT, where the flowers are all
tubular. In the same figure is shown one of the separate flowers,
or florets, with its pappus surrounding the tubular 5-cleft corolla,
that incloses the tube of 6 united anthers, through which projects
the bifid style. In fig. 18 (Aster patens), we have an illustration
of the form in which only the central florets are tubular, those of
the ray being ligulate, or strap-shaped. The two kinds of florets in

this species are seen in the same figure. In the Ambrosia artcmisice-
folia, fig. 19, we have an example of this sub-order in a reduced
form, with monoecious flowers destitute of corollas. In the second
suborder, Liguliflorae, the flowers are all ligulate, as in the Dan
delion, fig. 20.

This is a vast order, much larger than any other in the Natural System, and

Fig. 19.

properties. The seeds of the Sun-flower (fleliantJius), yield a bland oil ; and
the tubers of the Jerusalem Artichoke (IT. tuberosnx), which are represented
in fig. 2, Plate X., are sometimes eaten as food. The Lignlillorro all have a
milky juice, containing a narcotic principle, which, especially in the Lettuce,
has been used for opium. The order also includes many highly ornamental,
but not delicately beautiful plants, such as the Aster, Dahlia, Zinnia, and
Calendula.

ORDER LXV. LOBELIACE^E. ORDER LXVIH. AQUIFOLIACE.E. 117

ylos), and Pyrola, flg. 21, and sometimes narcotic and poisonous, as in the
ododendron (Hose JBay, Swamp fink), and Kalmia (Laurel). Others are

Fig. 20.

ORDER LXV. — LobeHacese.

Herbs, or shrubby plants, often with a milky juice. Leaves
.alternate, without stipules. Flowers often showy, axillary and
terminal. Calyx-tube adherent to the ovary ; limb 5-cleft, per-
sistent. Corolla irregularly 5-lobed, often somewhat bilabiate,
cleft on one side nearly or quite to the base, inserted in the calyx.
Stamens 5, inserted with the corolla, above the ovary, united
into a tube. Style 1. Stigma fringed. Fruit a 2 — 3, rarely 1-
celled, many-seeded capsule.

An order embracing many splendid ornamental species, and distinguished
by acrid and narcotic properties. These are especially developed in the Lobe-
lia inflate, which forms so important an article in the Materia Medica of Botanic
Physicians.

ORDER LXVI. — Campamilacese.

Herbs with a somewhat milky juice. Leaves alternate. Sti-
pules none. Flowers usually blue and showy. Calyx-tube adher-
ent to the ovary ; limb usually 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla regu-
lar, campanulate, usually 5-lobed, withering. Stamens 5, distinct,
inserted on the calyx, alternate with the 5 lobes of the corolla.
Anthers 2-celled. Ovary 2 — 5-celled. Style furnished with
collecting hairs. Capsule crowned Avith the persistent calyx-
tube, opening with loculicidal dehiscence, many-seeded.

An order remarkable chiefly for the beauty of its flowers. The rarious spe-
cies of Campanula, such as the Harebell, Canterbury Bell, and Bell-flower, are
examples.

GROUP III.
ORDER LXVII. — Ericaceae.

Shrubs ; or evergreen or leafless herbs. Leaves simple, alter-
nate, rarely opposite, often evergreen. Stipules none. Calyx-
tube usually free from the ovary, sometimes adherent ; limb 4 — 6,
usually 5-cleffc, rarely entire. Corolla regular, or sometimes irre-
gular, 4 — 6, usually, 5-cleft, rarely with 5 distinct petals. Stamens
inserted with the corolla, 5, 8, or 10. Anthers 2-celled, opening
by pores, often appendaged at top. Ovary 2 — 10-celled. Style
1. Stigma 1. Fruit a berry, drupe, or capsule.

A large order consisting chiefly of fine- flowering shrubs, one tribe of which,
l.lie Heaths, overspread immense tracts of the temperate zones in the old world.
The bark and foliage are bitter and astringent, as in the Be&r-berry (Arctosta-

Fig. 21.

stimulant and aromatic, as in tho Gaultheria (Checker-'berry, or Partridge*
lierry), Jig. 22. The berries of the Whortleberry (ffaylussacia), and the Blue-
berry and Bilberry ( Vaccinium), are edible and delicious.

Fig. 22.

ORDER LXVIII. — Aquifoliaceae.

Shrubs, or trees. Leaves simple, alternate, or opposite, often
evergreen, exstipulate. Flowers small, white or greenish, axil-
ary, clustered or solitary, often dioecious or polygamous. Calyx-
ube free from the ovary ; limb 4 — 6-cleft. Corolla regular, 4 — 6-

118

OKDER LXIX. EBENACEJE. OEDER LXXVHI. SCROPHULARtACEJS.

parted, sometimes with distinct petals. Stamens as many as the
segments of the corolla, alternate with them, inserted on its
base. Anthers opening longitudinally. Ovary 2-celled, with 1
ovule in each cell Stigmas 2 — 6. Fruit drupaceous, with 2 — 6
stones.

A small order of trees and shrubs distinguished by the bitter and tonic pro-
perties of the bark and foliage. Ilex (Holly), the leaves of one species of which
are the famous Mate or Tea of Paraguay, and Prinos the Black Alder, are
examples.

OEDEK LXIX. — Ebenacese.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, often entire,
without stipules. Flowers axillary, polygamous. Calyx free
from the ovary ; limb 3 — 6-cleft, with equal, persistent segments.
Corolla 3 — 6-cleft, often pubescent. Stamens 2 or 4 times as
many as the lobes of the corolla. Ovary with 3 or more cells.
Stigmas as many as the cells. Fruit a fleshy berry, with bony
seeds.

Diospyros, the Persimmon, several exotic species of which furnish the differ-
ent kinds of Ebony, is our only representative of this small and chiefly tropical
order.

ORDER LXX. — Styracacese.

Shrubs, or trees. Leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate.
Flowers perfect, bracteate, solitary, axillary, or in axillary ra-
cemes. Calyx 5, rarely 4-lobed, adherent either to the base of
the ovary, or to the whole of it. Corolla 4 — 6, usually 6-lobed.
Stamens definite, or indefinite, unequal in length, more or less
united. Ovary 2 — 5-celled, the cells opposite the calyx-lobes.
Fruit drupaceous, usually with only 1 fertile cell. Seeds 1 — 5.

A small order chiefly tropical. Storax and Benzoin, two gnm-resins of some
value in medicine, are products of two exotic species of Styrax. Halesia, or
the15now-drop tree, native of the South, is quite common in cultivation at the
North.

GROUP IV.
ORDER LXXI. — Primulaceae.

Herbs. Leaves opposite, verticillate, or alternate, or all radi-
cal Stipules none. Calyx 4 — 5-cleft, usually persistent, nearly
or quite free from the ovary. Corolla regular, 4 — 5-cleft. Sta-
mens as many as the lobes of the corolla, and inserted opposite
them. Ovary 1-celled, with a free, central placenta. Style 1.
Stigma 1. Capsule many-seeded ; the placenta attached only to
the base of the cell, as in the Primrose, fig. 3, Plate XXVL

An order containing many beautiful plants, but otherwise of little import-
ance. The Trientalis and Lysimachia (Loose- strife), are examples.

ORDER LXXII. — Plantaginaceae.

Herbs usually acaulescent Leaves usually in a radical tuft,
often ribbed. Calyx 4-cleft, free from the ovary, persistent.
Corolla more or less tubular, 4-cleft, scarious, persistent. Stamens
4, alternate with the corolla lobes. Filaments long and weak
Anthers versatile. Ovary 2-celled. Style 1. Capsule a mem-
branaceous pyxis, as in Anagallis, fig. 9, Plate XXVL, the cells
1 or several-seeded.

A small and unimportant order found in all countries. The Plantain (Plan-
tago), is an example.

ORDER LXXIII. — Plumbaginaceas.

Herbs, or somewhat suffruticose. Leaves simple, alternate, or
all radical. Flowers often on simple, or branching scapes. Calyx
tubular, 5-toothed, plaited, persistent. Corolla hypocrateriform,
with the 5 stamens inserted opposite its lobes, or consisting of 5
distinct unguiculate petals, with the stamens attached to their
claws. Styles 5, distinct, or united nearly to the top. Ovary 1-

celled, free from the calyx. Fruit a 1-seeded utricle; or else
opening by 5 valves.

A small order, natives usually of salt marshes. The roots of many of them
are exceedingly astringent, as in Btatice Caroliniana (Marsh-Rosemary), our
only representative.

GROUP V.
ORDER LXXIV. — Lentibulaceae.

Herbs, growing in the water or mud. Leaves radical ; when
floating in the water much dissected, and furnished with air-
bladders ; when growing on land, entire and fleshy. Flowers
showy, very irregular. Calyx of 2 — 5 sepals, distinct, or par-
tially united. Corolla bilabiate, personate, tube very short,
spurred. Stamens 2, inserted on the upper lip. Anthers 1-celled.
Ovary free from the calyx, 1-celled. Style 1. Fruit a many-
seeded capsule.

A small and unimportant order of aquatic or mud plants, distinguished by
their showy flowers. Utricularia (Bladder-wort), is an example.

ORDER LXXV. — Orobanchacese.

Herbs, destitute of proper leaves, and parasitic on the roots
of other plants. Stem furnished with scales instead of leaves.
Calyx persistent, 4 — 5-parted, or bilabiate free from the ovary.
Corolla bilabiate or irregular, 4 — 5-lobed, withering or persistent.
Stamens 4, didynamous. Ovary 1-celled, with 2 parietal placen-
tae. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Capsule inclosed in the persistent
corolla, seeds many, minute.

A small order of parasitic plants, possessing bitter and astringent qualities.
Epiphegus (Beech-drops), is an example.

ORDER LXXVI. — Bignoniacese.

Trees, or shrubby, climbing, or twining plants. Flowers
usually large and showy. Leaves opposite, rarely alternate,
simple, or pinnately parted. Calyx 5-cleft, or 2-cleft, or bilabiate,
sometimes spathaceous. Corolla broad at the throat, with a bila-
biate or irregularly 5-lobed limb. Stamens 5, 1 or 3 sterile, when
4, often didynamous. Ovary 2-celled, free from the calyx, sur-
rounded by a fleshy disk at base. Style 1. Fruit a woody or
coriaceous 2-valved, many-seeded pod. Seeds winged.

Teooma ( Trumpet-flmcer), and Catalpa, are examples of this ornamental
and chiefly tropical order, to which is attached the following

SUB ORDER. — SESAMES. Herbs, with opposite or alternate
leaves, and large axillary flowers, differing from the order proper,
chiefly in the fruit, which is drupaceous, or capsular, often tipped
with 2 or 4 horns, frequently with 4 — 8 spurious cells, formed by
the divergent lobes of the placenta becoming variously attached
to the sides of the pericarp. Seeds few, wingless.
Martynia ( Unicorn-plant), and Sesamum, are examples.

ORDER LXXVII. — Acanthaceas.

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves opposite, entire, exstipulate.
Flowers with several bracts, often showy. Sepals 5, more or less
united, persistent. Corolla bilabiate, or nearly regular, with 5
subequal lobes, convolute in prcfloration. Stamens 4, didyna-
mous, sometimes only 2 perfect, the other 2 being sterile, or want
ing. Ovary 2-celled, free from the calyx. Style 1. Fruit a 2-
valved capsule, with 2 or more seeds in a celL Seeds roundish,
supported by hooked processes of the placenta.

A large tropical order, often ornamental, but possessing no very remarkable
plants. Dianthera and Dipteracanthus are examples found in the U. 8.

ORDER LXXVIII. — Scrophulariacese.

Herbs, or sometimes shrubby. Leaves opposite, or alternate,
sometimes verticillate or radical Sepals 4 — 5 persistent, more or
less united. Corolla bilabiate, personate, sometimes nearly regu-
lar, with 4 — 5 more or less unequal segments \ the lobes imbri-

OEDEB LXXIX. VEEBENACE^E. OEDEE LXXXI. BORAGINACE^E.

119

cato in prefloration. Stamens 4, didynamous, often with the
rudiments of a 5th, which is sometimes perfect ; oftener still only
2, 1 pair being sterile or Avantiug. Ovary free, 2-celled. Style
1. Stigma 2-lobed. Capsule 2-valved, many-seeded.

A very large and important order, distinguished generally by bitter and
acrid properties, which are sometimes poisonous, and always suspicious. This
is especially true of Digitalis (Fox-glove), tho most important medicinal plant

Fig. 23.

Fig. 24.

of the order, having a remarkable action on the pulsations of the heart. Many
of these plants are ornamental; nearly all turn black in drying. Other exam-
les are Verbascnm (Hfuttein), one species of which, V. Blattaria, is seen in fig.
, Linaria (Toad-flax), fig. 24, and Veronica (Speedwell).

ORDER LXXIX. — 'Verbenaceas.

pl
23

Herbs, shrubs ; or trees in the tropics. Leaves iisually oppo-
site, without stipules. Calyx tubular, free from the ovary, 4 — 5-
cleft, persistent. Corolla tubular; the limb bilabiate, or with
4 — 5, more or less unequal lobes. Stamens 4, didynamous, some-
times only 2. Ovary entire, 2 — 4-celled, rarely 1-celled, each
cell with 1 ovule. Style 1. Fruit separating into 2 or more
indehiscent 1-seeded portions, rarely a single1 achenium.

A large chiefly tropical order, represented hero chiefly by Verbena, of which
we have several native and exotic species.

ORDER LXXX. — Labiatse.

Herbs, or slightly shrubby plants. Stems square, usually
•with opposite branches. Leaves opposite or verticillate, usually
containing receptacles of volatile oil. Flowers axillary or ter-
minal, in whorls, which sometimes take the form of dense heads;
rarely solitary. Calyx tubular, free from the ovary, persistent,
4— 5-cleft, or bilabiate. Corolla bilabiate, rarely almost regular,
with 4 — 5 subequal lobes. Stamens 4, didynamous, sometimes
only 2, the upper pair being abortive, or wanting. Ovary deeply
4-lobed. Style 1, central, arising from the base of the 4 lobes of
the ovary, which in fruit consists of 4, rarely fewer, little sepa-

rate nuts or achenia, contained in the tube of the persistent
calyx.

A very large and important order, almost universally pervaded by an aro-
matic, volatile oil, giving them their tonic, cordial, and stomachic qualities.

Fig. 28.

Such are the Sage (Salvid), Pennyroyal (ITedeoma), fig. 25, the Lavender
(Lavendula), Peppermint and Spearmint (Menfha), and many others. At fig.
26, Lamium amplexicaule (Ifenbit), is represented, showing the form of its
bilabiate corolla.

Fig. 26.

ORDER LXXXI. — Boraginaceae.

Herbs; sometimes shrubby plants. Stems round. Leaves
alternate, usually rough. Flowers often in 1-sided clusters, un-
folding spirally. Calyx free from the ovary, persistent, regular,
consisting of 5 sepals, more or less united at base. Corolla regu-

120

OEDEK LXXXn. HYDKOPHYLLACE^. — OKDER LXXXVH. GENTIANACE^E.

lar, rarely irregular, the limb 5-toothed, often with a row of
scales in the throat. Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla alter-
nately with its lobes. Ovary deeply 4-lobed, or at least separat-
ing into 4 portions, when mature. Style 1, usually central,
proceeding from base of the ovary, sometimes terminal. Fruit
consisting of 4 achenia.

A rather large order of mucilaginous, emollient, never poisonous plan's.
Borago (Borage), fig. 27, Symphytum (Comfrey), and Heliotropium (Helio-
trope), are examples.

Fig. 27.

GROUP VII.
ORDER LXXXII. — Hydrophyllacege.

Herbs. Leaves alternate, or the lower ones opposite, iisually
lobed, or pinnatifid. Flowers usually in circinate racemes, or
unilateral spikes. Calyx 5-cleft, usually appendaged at the
sinuses, persistent. Corolla 5-lobed, regular, with melliferous
scales or grooves near the base. Stamens 5, inserted on the base
of the corolla, alternate with its lobes. Anthers 2-celled. Ovary
free, 1-celled. Style 1, bifid. Stigmas 2. Capsule invested with
the permanent calyx. Seeds few, crustaceous.

A small order of unimportant, chiefly N." American plants, represented by
Hydrophyllum ( Water-Leaf, Burr-Flower).

ORDER LXXXIII. — Polemoniacese.

Herbs. Leaves opposite, rarely alternate, simple or com-
pound. Calyx free from the ovary, 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla
regular, with a 5-lobed limb, convolute in prefloration. Stamens
5, inserted on the corolla, alternately with its lobes, often un-
equal in length. Ovary 3-celled. Style 1. Stigma trifid. Cap-
sule 3-celled, 3-valved, loculicidal, the valves separating from the
3-angled axis, which bears the few, or many seeds.

A small order consisting chiefly of N. American plants. Phlox and Pole-
moniuin (Greek Valerian), are examples.

ORDER LXXXIV. — Diapensiaceae.

Low, prostrate, evergreen under-shrubs. Leaves crowded,
heath-like. Flowers terminal and solitary. Sepals 6, distinct,
with 3 bracts at base. Corolla regular, deeply 5-lobed, with the
lobes imbricated in prefloration. Stamens 5, inserted by their
petaloid filaments on the corolla-tube. Anthers 2-celled, with
transverse valves. Ovary 3-celled, free. Style 1. Stigma 3-
lobed. Capsule 3-valved. Seeds small, many.

An order consisting of only two plants, Diapensia Lapponica, native of the
White Mountains, and Pyxidanthera, found in the Pine barrens of N. Jersey.

ORDER LXXXV. — Convolvulaceaa.

Herbs, or shrubs ; often with a milky juice. Stems trailing
or_ climbing, rarely erect. Leaves alternate, sometimes none.
Stipules none. Flowers often showy. Sepals 5, usually more or
less united at base, persistent. Corolla regular, limb 5-cleft or
entire, twisted and plaited in prefloration. Stamens 5, inserted
at the base of the corolla, alternate with its segments, when
lobed. Ovary 2 — 4, rarely l-*elled, free from the calyx. Style
1, rarely more. Fruit a capsule, 2 — 4-celled, opening by septi-
fragal dehiscence. Seeds few, large.

A numerous order of plants, very abundant in the tropics, and often distin-
guished by the beauty of their large flowers. Their juices contain a resinous
purgative principle, especially developed in the roots of Convolvulus Jalapa of
Mexico, and C. Scarnmonia (Sctimmony), of the Levant. Sometimes this pri ti-
pple is present in so small quantities, that the largo farinaceous roots become
valuable as articles of food, as in the C. Batatas, or Sweet Potato.

The suborder, Cuscutinese, is distinguished by its leafless colored stems and
filiform, spirally coiled embryo, destitute of cotyledons, and is represented by
the Cuscuta (Dodder), fig. 8, Plate V.

ORDER LXXXVI. — Solanacese.

Herbs, or shrubby plants with a colorless juice. Leaves
alternate. Calyx free from the ovary, consisting of 4 — 5 persist-
ent sepals, more or less united at base. Corolla regular, rarely
slightly irregular, limb 4— 5-cleft, plaited in prefloration. Sta-
mens as many as the corolla lobes, alternate with its segments.
Ovary 2, and rarely 4 or 6-celled, with a central placenta. Fruit
a many-seeded capsule or berry.

A large order distinguished usually by the dull lurid color of their flowers.
The herbage and fruit are usually pervaded by a powerful narcotic principle,
which renders them often violently poisonous and always injurious. Their
active properties give to many of them importance in a medicinal point of
view. Such are the Henbane (Ilyo&cyamus niger), the Belladonna (Atropa

Fig. 28.

Bfttadonna), and the Bittersweet (Solatium Dulcamara), flg. 23. The dele-
terious Tobacco, also, belongs here. Tho tuber is sometimes edible, as in the
Potato (Solanum tuberosum) • and sometimes, also, the fruit is wholesome, as
in the Tomato (Lycopersicum), and the Egg-plant (Solanum Molongena),

ORDER LXXXVII. — G-entianaccfe.

Herbs, usually smooth, with a watery juice. Leave-; usually
opposite, rarely alternate, radical or single. Flowers regular,
usually terminal or axillary, often showy. Calyx of 4 — 1

OKDKU LXXXVIII. APOCYNACEJE. — ORDER LXXXIX. ASCLEPIADACEjE.

121

united at base. Corolla convolute, sometimes induplicate in pre-
floration, 4 — 12-parted, regular. Stamens as many as the seg-
ments of the corolla, inserted on the tube, alternately with them.
Ovary 1-celled, free, sometimes apparently 2-celled, on account
of the 2 introflexed placentae. Style 1, or wanting. Stigmas
usually 2, sometimes 1.

as many, which are united in pairs by a connecting thread, and
are attached to the glands of the stigma, from which they soon
hang loose, being released from their cells. Ovaries 2. Styles 2,
often very short. Stigmas united into 1 column for both ovaries.
Fruit consisting of 2 follicles, 1 sometimes abortive. Seeds usually
with a coma.

Fig. 29.

An order of beautiful plants generally pervaded by an Intensely bitter
tonic principle. Gentiana (Gentian), fig. 29, a'nd Menyanthes (Buck-
bean), are examples.

GROUP VIII.
ORDER LXXXVIII. — Apocynacese.

Trees, shrubs, or herbs, with a milky juice. Leaves opposite,
or verticillate, rarely alternate, without stipules. Flowers regu-
lar. Sepals 5, united, persistent. Corolla 5-lobed, twisted in
prefloration. Stamens 5, alternate with the segments of the
corolla. Filaments distinct. Anthers 2-celled, sometimes slightly
connected. Ovaries 2, distinct, rarely united, but with 2 united
styles or stigmas. Fruit usually a pair of follicles, 1 sometimes
abortive. Seeds often with a coma, or tuft of hairs.

A chiefly tropical order, distinguished by the active, usually poisonous pro-
perties of the juice, which usually contains more or less strychnine, which is
generally obtained from an East Indian species of Strychnos. Some of the
plants that yield (to Upas belong to this genus, as also that which furnishes the
dreaded Woorari poison of Guiana. The juice, also, yields caoutchouc, which
m Sumatra, is obtained from the Urceola clastica. Apocynum (Dog-bane
Indian Hemp), and Nerium (Oleander), are examples.

ORDER LXXXIX.— Aselepiadacese.

Herbs, or shrubs, usually with a milky juice. Leaves usually
opposite, sometimes alternate or verticillate. Flowers generally
m umbels, sometimes in racemes or corymbs. Sepals 5, slightly
united at base. Corolla regular, consisting of 5 nearly distinct
petals. Stamens 5, inserted at the base of the corolla, alternate
with it* segments united by their filaments into a tube. Anthers
2-celled. Pollen cohering in masses as many as the cells, or twice
16

Fig; 80.

A large and chiefly tropical order, with properties much like the last, but
loss active. The various species of Asclepias, two of which are seen in flgs. 80
and 81, are our principal Northern representatives.

Fig. 81

122

ORDEK XC. JASMINACEjE. ORDEK XCVI. NYCTAGINACEJ2.

GROUP IX.

OKDEK XC. — JasminacesB.

Shrubs, often with twining stems. Leaves opposite or alter-
nate, often compound. Flowers corymbose, white or yellow,
usually fragrant. Calyx 5 — 10-cleft, persistent. Corolla regular,
hypocrateriform ; limb with 6 — 10 divisions, imbricate, and
twisted in prefloration. Stamens 2, inserted on the corolla, and
inclosed within its tube. Ovary free, 2-celled, each cell with 1
ovule. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit a double berry, or a
capsule separating into 2 portions. Seeds 2.

A small order chiefly of tropical or Indian shrubs. Jasminum (the Jessa-
mine), is very commonly cultivated.

ORDER XCI. — Oleacese

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves opposite, simple or pinnate. Flowers
perfect, or polygamous. Sepals united at base, persistent, some-
times none. Petals 4, united below, sometimes distinct, valvate
in prefloration, sometimes none. Stamens 2. Anthers 2-celled.
Ovary free, 2-celled. Ovules pendulous. Style 1. Stigma 1, or
bifid. Fruit drupaceous, baccate, or a samara, usually 1-celled,
1 — 2-seeded, by abortion.

A small order containing many ornamental plants, as Syringa (Lilac) and
Chimanthus (Fringe-tree). The European Olive yields Olive-oil. Manna ex-
udes from the trunk of a European species of Ash.

SECTION m. APETAL2E.

Plants with only a single series of floral envelopes (calyx), or
with none.

Apetalous plants not included under Apetalce.

Order I. — Kanunculacese. Herbs. Flowers perfect. Ovaries
several, or many, 1-celled, rarely single in plants with decom-
pound leaves.

Order XX. — Caryophyllaceae. Herbs, not aquatic. Leaves
opposite or verticillate. Flowers perfect. Stamens 3 or 10.

Order XXXIV. — Zanthoxylacese. Prickly shrubs.

Order XXXVI. — Aceracese. Trees with palmately-lobed
loaves. Flowers in umbels or loose paniculate clusters. Sepals
5, usually colored.

Order XLV. — Rosacese. Herbs with pinnate stipulate leaves.
Flowers in spikes or heads.

Order XLIX. — Onagracese. Aquatic, or mud plants, with
alternate or verticillate leaves. Flowers axillary, solitary, ses-
sile. Stamens 8, 4, 3, or 1.

Order LIV. — Crassulacese. Herbs. Calyx 5-parted. Ovaries
of 5 partly-united carpels.

Order LVI. — Saxifragaceae. Herbs. Leaves opposite. Flow-
ers perfect. Stamens 8, rarely 10.

Order LXIV. — Composite. Herbs. Monoecious. Staminate
flowers consisting of several 6-toothed florets, composed of 5 sta-
mens, partially united by their anthers.

Order XCI. — Oleacese. Trees with pinnate leaves. Stamens
2. Fruit a samara.

ApetalcB proper.

GROUP 1. — Herbs, or shrubby climbers. Flowers perfect.
Calyx present. Stamens 6, 10, or 12. Ovaries several-celled.
Orders XCIL and XCIH.

GROUP 2. — Herbs. Leaves simple, never opposite in climbing
species. Flowers perfect, and the styles or stigmas 1, or more;
or else diclinous, and the styles or stigmas 2 or more. Ovary 1-
celled, 1-ovuled, free from the calyx. Orders XCIV. — XCVII.
inclusive.

GROUP 3. — Trees, or shrubs ; rarely herbs with a 5-parted ad-
herent calyx. Flowers never in aments or globular balls. Sta-
mens 3 — 9. Styles or stigmas 1 — 2. Orders XCVIII. — CHI.
inclusive.

GROUP 4. — Aquatic, or marsh herbs. Flowers perfect 0*
polygamous, with a several-celled ovary ; or else monoecious,
with a 1-celled ovary, and the stamens 12 or more. Orders
CIV.— CVII. inclusive.

GROUP 5. — Herbs, or evergreen shrubs. Ovary several-celled,
becoming in fruit a capsule or drupe. Orders CVIII. and CIX.

GROUP 6. — Trees, or shrubs. Flowers monoecious, or diceci-
ous. Staminate flowers, and frequently the pistillate flowers
also, in dry oblong or cylindrical aments. Orders CX. — CXIV.
inclusive.

GROUP 7. — Trees with palmately-lobed leaves. Flowers in
dry globular aments. Orders CXV. and CXVI.

GROUP 8. — Trees, or shrubs, usually with a milky or yellow
juice; or else herbs with a watery juice. Order CXVII.

GROUP I.
ORDER XCII. — Aristolochiaceae.

Herbs, or shrubby plants ; in the latter case often climbing.
Leaves alternate or radical. Flowers perfect, solitary, of a dull
brown or greenish color. Calyx-tube more or less adherent to
the ovary; limb 3-cleft. Stamens 6 or 12, epigynous, or adher-
ent to the base of the short and thick style. Ovary 3 or 6-celled.
Stigmas radiate, as many as the cells of the ovary. Fruit a
many-seeded capsule or berry.

A small order of chiefly tropical plants, distinguished by their stimulant and
tonic properties. Asaruin ( Wild Ginger), and Aristolochia ( Virginia Snake-
root), are examples.

ORDER XOIII. — Phytolaccaceas.

Herbs, rarely shrubby. Leaves alternate, without stipules.
Flowers perfect, in racemes. Sepals 4 — 5, petaloid. Stamens
4 — 5 and alternate with the sepals; or else 10 or more. Ovary
1 or several-celled. Styles and stigmas as many as the cells.
Fruit dry or baccate, consisting of 1, or several 1-seeded carpels.

A small, chiefly tropical order, represented here by a single speciej of Phy-
tolacca (Pokeweed).

GROUP II.

ORDER XCIV. — Chenopodiaceaa.

Herbs, rarely shrubby. Leaves alternate, often more or less
succulent or fleshy. Sometimes none. Flowers greenish, incon-
spicuous, usually perfect, sometimes dioecious or polygamous.
Calyx sometimes tubular at base, persistent. Stamens as many
as the calyx-segments, or fewer, inserted at their base. Ovary
free, 1-celled, 1-ovuled. Styles 2 — 4, rarely 1. Fruit a utricle.

An order of weedy, unimportant, often maritime plants. Chenopodium
(Goosefoot, Pigweed), Beta (Beet), and Salicornia (Samphire), are examples.

ORDER XCV. — Amarantliaceas.

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipules. Flow-
ers in heads or spikes, or dense clusters, furnished with dry and
scarious, usually colored bracts. Calyx consisting of 3 — 5, dry
and scarious, persistent sepals. Stamens 3 — 5, or more, hypogy-
nous, distinct or monadelphous. Ovary free, 1-celled, with 1 or
more ovules. Fruit a utricle, rarely a many-seeded capsule.

An order of plants containing a few species whose brightly-colored and im-
perishable flowers are ornamental, but the greater portion are mere weeds.
Amaranthus, Gomphrena (Globe AmaranVi), and Celosia (Cockscomb), arc
examples.

ORDER XCVI. — Nyctaginacese.

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves opposite, one of each pair smaller
:han the other. Calyx colored, infundibuliform, often Avith 2
bracts resembling a calyx at base, at length separating from tho
[ower part, which hardens and incloses the achenium. Stamens

ORDER XCVII. POLYGONACE.E. ORDER CIV. SAURURACE^:.

123

nypogynous, 1 — 20. Ovary free, 1-eelled. Style 1. Stigma 1.
Fruit an achenium.

A small anil mostly tropical order. Several species of Mirabilis (Four-
o'clock, Marvel of Peru), are cultivated here.

ORDER XCVII. — Polygonaceae.

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves alternate. Stipules ochreate, rarely
none. Flowers usually perfect. Sepals 4 — 6, more or less united
at base, often petaloid. Stamens definite, inserted on the base
of the sepals. Ovary free, 1-celled, 1-ovuled. Styles or stigmas
2 or 3. Achenium usually triangular or oblong.

An order widely distributed through the world, and containing some im-
portant plants. Buckwheat (Polygonum Fagopyrum), belongs here. The
Sorrel and Garden Khubarb (Rheum), are distinguished by the acid juices of
their stalks and leaves. Some unknown Tartarian species yields the Khubarb

Fig. 82.

of the shops. The roots of the Yellow-Dock (Rumex), possess powerful anti-
scorbutic properties, and are a popular remedy for skin diseases. In fig. 32.
I'olygonum Persicaria, with its peculiar sheathing stipules (Ochreai), is repre-
sented.

GROUP III.
ORDER XCVIII. — Lauraceae.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, usually punctate with
pellucid dots, destitute of stipules. Flowers perfect, or dioeci-
ously polygamous. Sepals 4 — 6, more or less united at base, im-
bricated in 2 series. Stamens definite, usually more numerous
than the sepals, inserted on their base. Anthers 2 — 4-celled
opening by recurved valves from base to apex. Ovary, style anc
stigma single. Fruit a berry or drupe, usually with a thickenec
pedicel. Seed large, with a conspicuous embryo.

An order consisting chtefly of tropical trees, distinguished by their stii
lant and aromatic properties, owing to the presence of a volatile oil. Cinnamon
is obtained from the Cinnamomum Zeylanicum and the inferior Cassia bark
which in this country and Europe is generally sold for Cinnamon, from the C
aromaticum of China. Camphor is obtained from the diiferent species of Cam
phora, natives of China, Japan, and the Eastern Archipelago. The order is re
presented at the North by Sassafras and Benzoin (Fever-bush).

ORDER XCIX. — Thymeleacese.

Shrubs with a tough bark. Leaves alternate, or opposite
entire. Flowers perfect. Calyx petaloid, tubular, free from th

>vary ; limb usually 4-cleft, the lobes imbricated in prefloration,
ometimes entire. Stamens definite, usually twice as many as
;he calyx-lobes, inserted in its throat Ovary with 1 ovule.
^tyle 1. Stigma 1. Fruit drupaceous.

An order distinguished as well by the acrid and even blistering properties of
he bark, as by its toughness. Dirca (Leatherwood), and Daphne (Mezereori),
re examples.

ORDER 0. — Eleagnaceaa.

Trees, or shrubs, usually covered by a kind of scurf. Flowers
axillary, dioecious, rarely perfect. Calyx of the sterile flowers
-parted. Stamens 3 — 8, sessile. Anthers 2-celled. Calyx of the
'ertile flowers tubular, persistent, with an entire or 2 — 4-lobed
imb. Ovary simple, 1-celled, with a single stipitate ovule.
?ruit a crustaceous achenium, free from, but inclosed in, the
:alyx, which becomes succulent and baccate.

A very small order possessing no remarkable qualities. The Eleagnus
Oleaster), cultivated for its silvery foliage, is an example.

ORDER CI. — Santalacese.

Trees, shrubs, or herbs. Leaves alternate, entire. Flowers
small, perfect, rarely dioecious, polygamous. Calyx-tube adher-
ent to the ovary ; limb 4 — 5-cleft. Stamens as many as the lobes
of the calyx, and inserted opposite them. Ovary 1-celled, with
[ — 4 ovules. Style 1. Fruit indehiscent, crowned with the per-
sistent calyx, often drupaceous.

A small and rather unimportant order, native chiefly of the warmer por-
tions of the world. An Indian species of Santala yields the fragrant Sandal-
wood. Comandra (Toad-flews), and Nyssa, the Gum-tree, are examples.

ORDER Oil. — Loranthacese.

Shrubs, parasitic on trees. Stems dichotomously branching.
Leaves opposite, entire, coriaceous, of a dull green color. Flow-
ers small, often dioecious, rarely perfect and brilliant. Calyx-
tube adherent to the ovary of the perfect flower. Limb obsolete
or 3 — 5-cleft. Petals 3 — 8, cohering in a tube or distinct, some-
times none. Stamens as many as the petals, and inserted on
them when present, otherwise they are inserted on the base of
the sepals, 1 to each. Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled. Fruit a globu-
lar 1-seeded berry.

A large parasitic order, represented in N. J. and the South by the Misseltoe
( Visoum).

ORDER GUI. — Ulmaceas.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, rough. Stipules
2 at the base of each leaf, deciduous. Flowers in loose axillary
clusters, rarely solitary, perfect or polygamous. Calyx free from
the ovary, campanulate, 4 — 5-cleft. Stamens as many as the
calyx-lobes, and opposite them ; or else more numerous. Ovary
1-celled, 1 — 2-ovuled. Styles or stigmas 2. Fruit 1-celled, 1-
seeded, either a samara or berry-like drupe.

A small order consisting; chiefly of trees, useful merely as timber. TTlmus,
the Elm, one species of which, the well-known Slippery Elin, is an example.

GROUP IV.
ORDER CIV. — Saururacese.

Herbs, with the stems jointed at the nodes. Leaves alternate,
entire. Flowers perfect, in spikes or racemes, entirely destitute
of floral envelopes. Stamens definite, persistent, usually 6 — 8.
Anthers 2-celled. Ovary consisting of 3 — 5 partially united car-
pels. Styles 3 — 5, distinct. Capsule or berry 3 — 5-celled, each
cell usually 1-seeded.

Unimportant marsh plants, represented here by Saururus (Linard's-tai/.).

OEDER CV. CERATOPHYLLACEJE. — ORDER CXIV. SALICACE^E.

OEDEB CV. — Ceratophyllaceae.

Aquatic herbs. Leaves whorled, dichotomously dissected,
with filiform segments. Flowers monoecious, axillary, sessile.
Stamens indefinite. Anthers sessile. Ovary 1-celled. Style 1,
filiform. Achenium beaked in fruit. Seed with 4 cotyledons.

A very small unimportant order, represented by the Ceratophyllum (Horn-
wort).

OEDER CYI. — Callitrichacese.

Aquatic, annual herbs. Leaves opposite, entire. Flowers
axillary, solitary, minute, perfect, or monoecious, entirely desti-
tute of proper floral envelopes, but usually furnished with a pair
of bracts. Stamens 1, rarely 2, with a slender filament and a 1-
celled, 2-valved reniform anther. Ovary 4-lobed, 4-celled, 4-
ovuled. Styles 2. Fruit indehiscent, 4-seeded.

Little plants floating in water, consisting chiefly of the various species of
Callitriche ( Water Starwort).

OEDER CVII. — Podostemacese.

Aquatic herbs, with the habit of Liverworts or Mosses.
Leaves capillary or linear, not articulated to the stem. Flowers
usually perfect, arising from a kind of spathe, usually destitute of
any other floral envelopes. Stamens often reduced to 1 or 2, and
monadelphous. Ovary free, 1 — 3-celled. Styles or stigmas 2,
distinct. Fruit a many-seeded, ribbed, 2 — 3-celled capsule.

A very small aquatic order, of which Podostemuin (Thread-foot), is an
example.

GROUP V.
OBDEE CVIII. — Euphorbiaeeae.

Herbs, shrubs, or even trees, often with a milky juice. Leaves
opposite, alternate, or verticillate, usually simple, often stipulate.
Flowers monoecious or dioecious. Staminate and pistillate flowers
usually separate, but often combined and surrounded by a com-
mon, mostly petaloid involucre, the staminate being reduced to a
single stamen, and the pistillate to a compound pistil, destitute of
calyx, and supported on a conspicuous jointed pedicel Calyx,
when present, several-lobed. Petals sometimes present, and as
many as the calyx-lobes. Stamens definite or indefinite, distinct
or monadelphous. Anthers 2-celled. Ovary free from the calyx,
when the latter is present, consisting of 2 — 9 more or less united
carpels, attached to a prolongation of the axis. Styles as many
as the carpels, distinct, often 2-cleft Fruit a capsule separating
into its component carpels.

A very large chiefly tropical and South American order, distinguished by
the acrid and often powerfully poisonous properties of its milky juice. But the
Btarchy accumulations in the root of Jatropha, when freed by washing and heat
from the volatile principle, become the Tapioca of commerce. The seeds of
Kicinus yield the common purgative Castor-oil, while those of certain E. Indian
species of Croton furnish the powerful Croton-oil. Caoutchouc is obtained from
the Sipbonia, a beautiful tree of South America, and also some other trees be-
longing here. Euphorbia (Spurge), and Buxus (Box), are examples.

OEDEE CIX. — Empetracese.

Low, evergreen, heath-like shrubs. Leaves acerose, crowded.
Flowers small, dioecious or polygamous, axillary. Calyx of seve-
ral imbricated sepals; or its place is supplied by imbricated
bracts. Stamens few, definite. Ovary 3 — 9-celled, with 1 ovule
in a cell. Styles short, or none. Stigmas more or less lobed,
often laciniate. Ovary drupaceous, inclosed in the persistent
calyx, containing 3 — 9 bony nutlets.

A very small order, represented here by Empetrum (Orowberry), and
Oorema.

GROUP VI.
OEDEE CX. — Juglandacese.

Trees. Leaves unequally pinnate. Stipules none. Flowera
greenish, monoecious. Sterile ones in aments. Calyx membranous,
irregular. Stamens indefinite. Fertile flowers usually in small
clusters. Calyx-tube adherent to the ovary ; limb 3 — 5-parted.
Petals sometimes present, and as many as the calyx-segments.
Ovary 1-celled, partially 2— 4-celled, 1-ovuled. Fruit drupace-
ous, the epicarp sometimes indehiscent, sometimes regularly de-
hiscent; endocarp bony. Seeds single, oily, often edible.

A small order, containing, however, many forest trees, valuable for their
timber, and often for tlieir fruit. The Butternut and Black Walnut (Juglans),
and the Hickory, Shag-bark, and other species of Carya, are examples.

OEDEE CXI. — Cupuliferae.

_ Trees, or shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate, with straight
veins and deciduous stipules. Flowers usually monoecious. Sterile
ones in aments. Calyx membranous and regular, or else scale-
like. Stamens 1 — 3 times as many as the calyx-lobes. Fertile
flowers separate, in clusters of 2 or 3 ; or else several together,
inclosed in a common involucre. Calyx-tube adherent to the
ovary ; limb minute or obsolete. Ovary 2 — 6-celled, with 1 or
more ovules in a cell. Fruit a 1-celled, 1-seeded nut.

An order consisting chiefly of noble forest-trees of the highest value for
timber, and sometimes also for their fruit Such are the various species of Oak
(Quereus), the Beech (Fugus), and the Chestnut (Castanea). The bark of the
various species of Oak possesses a great deal of Tannin, which makes it valu-
able for tanning leather. Galls are swellings on the leaf-stalks and twigs of Oak
trees; those of commerce being yielded by the Quercus infectoria of Asia
Minor. The thick outer bark of Q. Suber of Spain is the substance known as
Cork.

OEDER CXII. — Myricacese.

Shrubs. Leaves simple, aromatic, dotted with resinous glands
Flowers monoecious or dioecious. Sterile ones in aments, each in
the axil of a bract. Stamens 2 — 6. Anthers 2 — 4-celled, open
ing lengthwise. Fertile flowers in aments or globose clusters.
Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled, surrounded by several scales. Stigmas
2, subulate, or dilated and somewhat petaloid. Fruit a drupe-
like, 1-seeded nut.

A small order, represented here chiefly by the Bayberry (Myrica), and the
Sweet Fern (Comptonia).

OEDEE CXIII. — Betulacese.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate, with deciduous
stipules. Flowers monoecious; both kinds in aments, usually
achlamydeous, axillary, by threes in a 3-lobed bract. Stamens
definite, distinct. Ovary 2-celled, 2-ovuled. Styles or stigmas 2.
Fruit 1-celled by abortion, 1-seeded, membranous, or dehiscent,
forming with the bracts a dense, sometimes cone-like, ament.

A small order, of which the various species of Birch (Betula), and Alder
(Alnus), arc the most common representatives.

OEDEE CXIV. — Salicaceee.

Trees, or shrubs, rarely somewhat herbaceous. Leaves alter-
nate, simple, with deciduous or persistent stipules. Flowers dioe-
cious; both kinds in aments, achlamydeous, in the axils of 1-
flowered bracts. Stamens 2 — several, distinct or monadelphous.
Ovary 1-celled, 2-valved. Seeds numerous, with a silky coma.

The various species of Willow (Salix), and Poplar (Popnlns\ constitute
this order. In fig. 83 is represented Salix eriocephala, one of the common spe-
cies, both as it appears when in blossom in the spring, and after the full expan
slon of the leaves. The bark is bitter and tonic, and is sometimes employed as
a febrifuge. The slender flexible shoots of the Willows are used in wicker
work.

ORDER CXV. BALSAMIFLTLE. — ORDER CXVIH. CONIFERS.

125

Fig. 83.

GROUP VII.
ORDER CXV. — Balsamifluse.

Trees, with palmately-lobed, alternate leaves. Stipules de-
ciduous. Flowers monoecious in globular aments, achlamydeous.
Anthers numerous, nearly sessile, with scales intermixed. Ovary
2-celled, surrounded by scales. Styles 2. Capsules 2-celled, 2-
beaked, opening between the beaks, indurated in fruit, and form-
ing a kind of strobile. Seeds several-winged.

An order consisting solely of the genus Liquidambar, of which one species
extends as far north as Connecticut.

ORDER CXVI. — Platanaceae.

Trees. Leaves alternate, palmately-lobed. Stipules scarious,
sheathing. Flowers mono3cious, achlamydeous, in globose aments.
Stamens solitary, mingled with small scales. Anthers linear, 2-
celled. Ovary 1-celled, tipped with a thick style, stigmatic on
one side. Fruit a 1-seeded, clavate nut, surrounded at base by
bristly hairs.

An order consisting merely of the different species of Platanus (Plane-tree,
Buttonwood, Sycamore).

GROUP VIII.
ORDER CXVII.— Urticacese.

Trees, or shrubs, usually with a milky or yellowish juice ; or
herbs with^ a watery juice. Leaves alternate or opposite, often
rough or hispid, with stinging hairs, frequently stipulate. Flow-
ers monoacious, dioecious, or polygamous, in panicles, aments, or

fleshy heads. Calyx regular, persistent, rarely wanting, usually
3 — 5-parted. Stamens definite, distinct, inserted on the base of
the calyx, usually as many as its lobes, and opposite them.
Ovary free from the calyx, 1-ovuled. Style 1. Fruit a 1-seeded
utricle, surrounded by the membranous or fleshy calyx.

A very large family, assuming a great variety of forms. The milky juice of
this order is acrid and injurious, often highly poisonous. It abounds especially
in caoutchouc, which is yielded in srreat abundance by several 8. American and
E. Indian trees of this order. The famous Cow-tree, which yields a rich whole-
some milk, is, however, an exception to the deadly qualities of this juice.
Bohon Upas, one of the most fearful of poisons, is the concrete juice of another
arborescent species, native of the Indian Islands. But the fruits are generally
innocent, and often edible and delicious. Such are the Bread-fruit, produced by
two species of Artocarpus, the Fig, and the Mulberry. The celebrated Banian,
figure 14, Plate VI., yields the Gum-Lac, which is an exudation from its
branches. The stinging hairs of the Nettles are known by experience to every
one. The tough fibres of their stems, and also of Hemp (Cannabis). are used
for cordage, coarse strong cloths, and bagging. The leaves of the Hemp are
also used in the East, on account of their stimulant and narcotic properties, to
produce intoxication. Hops consist of the dried strobiles, or aments, of the
Humulus Lupnlus. The principle which gives them their power, exists chiefly
in the yellow, resinous grains, that cover the scales and fruit

SUBCLASS II. GYMNOSPEKMS.

Ovules not inclosed in an ovary, possessing no pericarp, and
becoming naked seeds. The carpel is sometimes represented by
an open scale, and sometimes is wholly wanting.

ORDER CXVIIL— Coniferse.

Trees, or shrubs ; the wood abounding in a resinous juice-
Leaves acerose, or scale-like, almost always evergreen. Flowers
monoecious, or dioecious, entirely destitute of calyx and corolla.
Stamens 1, or more, often monadelphous, forming a sort of loose
ament. Fertile flowers usually in aments, consisting of open car-
pellary scales, sometimes solitary and destitute of any form of

126

ORDER CXIX. ARACE^E. ORDER CXXV. ORCHIDACEJ3.

carpel. Ovary, style and stigma wanting. Ovules naked, 1, 2,
or more, erect, or sometimes turned downward. Fruit a strobile,
or cone, sometimes drupaceous, or a solitary drupaceous seed.
Embryo with 2, or frequently more cotyledons.

A very important family, most abundant in cold regions, and there of the
highest use to man, as it includes all the most valuable timber-trees of such
countries. The resinous products, such as turpentine, pitch, and resin, are of
the greatest importance in navigation, and many of the arts.

CLASS II.— ENDOGENS.

Stems not distinguishable into regular layers of bark, pith, and
wood in the woody species, growing by additions on the inside.
Leaves usually parallel-veined, entire, often sheathing at base,
rarely attached to the stem by a regular articulation. Parts of
the flowers usually in threes or multiples of 3. Seeds with 1
cotyledon, rarely with 2 alternate ones.

GROUP 1. — Mostly aquatic and marsh plants. Flowers monoe-
cious, dioecious, or perfect. Perianth absent ; or else present,
rarely monosepalous, otherwise consisting of 4 or 6 distinct sepals,
in 1 series, and the flowers sessile on a spadix, or in dense spikes.
Orders CXIX.— CXXI. inclusive. _

GROUP 2. — Leaves parallel-veined, sometimes linear, often
fleshy. Perianth of 6, rarely 3 divisions, the segments in 1 or 2
series often of different colors. Ovaries 3, or more, partially
united ; or else single, adherent to the tube of the perianth, and
1 or more than 5-celled. Orders CXXIII. and CXXIV.

GKOUP 3. — Perianth with 6 very irregular segments, and the
tube adherent to the twisted ovary. Stamens consolidated with
the style in a column, either with granular pollen, or with 2 — i
pollen-masses attached to the stigmas in pairs. Order CXXV.

GROUP 4. — Leaves parallel-veined. Flowers perfect, not glu-
maceous. Perianth of 6 colored segments, more or less adherent
to the ovary. Orders CXXVL— CXXVIIL inclusive.

GROUP 5. — Leaves reticulately-veined. Segments of the peri-
anth 6, often in 2 differently-colored series. Orders CXXIX. —
CXXXI. inclusive.

GROUP C. — Perianth tubular, colored, 6-parted, or bilabiate ;
or else consisting of 6, rarely 4, similarly colored segments.
Ovary free from the perianth. Orders CXXXII— CXXXV. in-
clusive.

GROUP 7. — Perianth segments in 2 series ; the outer glumaee-
ous, or herbaceous ; the inner petaloid. Orders CXXXVI. and
CXXXVII.

GROUP 8. — Flowers crowded into dense hemispherical heads.
Perianth tubular. Order CXXXVIII.

GROUP 9. — Flowers glumaceous, arranged in spikelets, and in-
cluded in glumes, or bracts. Ovary 1-celled, 1-seeded. Orders
CXXXIX. and CXL.

GROUP I.
ORDER CXIX. — Aracese.

Herbs, or tropical shrubs, with a fleshy rhizoma, or corm.
Leaves sheathing at base, simple, or compound, sometimes with
more or less reticulated veins. Flowers usually sessile in a ter-
minal, or lateral spadix, sometimes monoecious and achlamydeous;
sometimes perfect with a perianth of 4 — 6 sepals. Stamens defi-
nite in the perfect flowers, 4 — 6, usually indefinite in the monoe-
cious flowers. Ovary free from the perianth, 1 — several-celled.
Seeds solitary, or several. Fruit usually a proper berry, some-
tunes dry.

A small and chiefly tropical order, remarkable for acridity, which is espe-
cially developed in their roots. This principle is, however, volatile, and can be
expelled by heat, and in this way the starchy conns of some species are ren-
dered edible. Arum ( Wake Robin), Calla, Symplocarpns (Skunk Cabbage),
and tho well-known aromatic Sweet Flag (Acorus), are examples.

ORDER CXX. — Typhaceae.

Herbs of marshes and ditches. Stems without joints. Leaves
ensiform, rigid. Flowers monoecious, arranged in a spadix, which

is destitute of a spathe, or in globose heads. Perianth of 3 sepals,
or none. Stamens 3 — 6, with long and slender filaments, and
cuneiform anthers. Ovary free from the perianth, 1-celled, 1-
seeded. Stigmas 1 — 2. Fruit a utricle.

A small unimportant order, consisting solely of two genera, Typha (Cat-
tail), and Sparganium (Burr-reed). The seed-down of the former is an article
of considerable use to upholsterers, in the manufacture of beds and pillows.

ORDER CXXI. — Lemnaceaa.

Floating plants of a cellular structure. Stems and leaves
merged in a frond, from the bottom of which the roots descend,
hanging loose in the water. Flowers arising from the margin of
the fronds, inclosed, 2 or 3 together, in a membranous spathe.
Stamens definite, often monadelphous. Ovary 1-celled, with 1 or
more ovules. Stigma 1. Fruit a utricle.

A small order of minute aquatics, of very simple and humble structure.
Lemna (Duck-meat), is our only example.

ORDER CXXII. — Naiadaceas.

Aquatic plants, with cellular leaves. Flowers inconspicuous,
perfect, monoecious, or dioecious. Perianth of 4, distinct sepals,
rarely monosepalous. Stamens definite, 4, 2, or 1. Ovaries 1 ;
or else 2 — 4, free from the perianth, distinct. Stigma simple,
often sessile. Fruit 1-celled, 1-seeded, indehiscent.

A very small unimportant order, represented here by Potamogeton (Pond
weed), and Zostera ( Wrack-grass), and a few others.

GROUP II.
ORDER CXXIII. — Alismacese.

Marsh herbs, acaulescent. Leaves parallel-veined, but often
with reticulated veinlets, sometimes linear and fleshy. Flowers
regular, perfect, or monoecious, usually in racemes or panicles.
Perianth of 6 sepals, in 2 series. Sepals herbaceous. Petals
often colored, sometimes similar to the calyx. Stamens definite,
or indefinite. Carpels 3, or more, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Styles and
stigmas as many as the carpels.

A very small order, principally represented by Alisina (Water Plantain),
and Sagittaria (Arrow-head).

ORDER CXXIV. — Hydrocharidaceae.

Aquatic herbs. Flowers dioecious, or polygamous, regular,
arising from a spathe, which is often supported on a scape-like
peduncle. Perianth with 6 segments, in 2 series, rarely with 3
in 1 series ; in the fertile flowers united below in a tube, whicl:
is sometimes very long and slender. Stamens definite, or indefi-
nite. Ovary 1, or 6 — 9-celled, adherent to the tube of the peri-
anth. Fruit indehiscent.

Unimportant aquatic plants, of which Vallisneria (Tape-grass), is an ex-
ample.

GROUP III.

ORDER CXXV. — OrchidacesB.

Perennial, often acaulescent herbs. Leaves simple, entire,
parallel-veined, sometimes wanting. Flowers very irregular.
Perianth of 6 segments, all usually colored, and assuming various
forms, especially the lowest of the 4 inner segments, or lip, which
is often spurred. Stamens 3, consolidated with the style into a
column, only the central one fertile ; sometimes the two lateral

OKDER CXXVI. H^EMODORACE^E. OKDER CXXXI. TRILLIACEJE.

127

ones fertile, and the central one abortive. Pollen sometimes
granular and powdery, but more commonly cohering in wax-like
masses, which are usually attached to a gland of the stigma.
Ovary twisted, adherent to the tube of the perianth, 1-celled,
many-ovuled. Fruit a 3-ribbed, 3-valved capsule.

A very largo order, remarkable for its curious and oddly-shaped, but usually
very showy, flowers. Many of the tropical species are Epiphytes, as seen in fig.
1, Plato VII. Besides their beauty they have no very remarkable proper-

ties. Tho Salep of commerce is derived from a species of Orchis, while the
Vanilla of tropical America yields the aromatic seeds, which are so much used

Tig. 35.

as a flavor and perfume. The Orchis, fig. 34, Arethusa, Cypropedium (Lady's
fttipper), and the Spiranthes, fig. 85, are examples.

GROUP IV.
OKDER CXXVI. — Heemodoracese.

Perennial herbs, with fibrous roots. Leaves ensiform, equi-
tant. Perianth woolly, or scurfy, adherent to the ovary, some-
times free, with a regular 6-cleft limb. Stamens 3, or 6, arising
from the tube of the perianth. Ovary 3-celled. Anthers introrse.
Style 1. Capsule opening by valves, rarely indehiscent.

A very small order of plants, of which Aletris (Star-grass), is an example.

ORDER CXXVII. — Amaryllidaceas.

Perennial herbs, arising from bulbs, rarely with fibrous roots.
Leaves parallel-veined. Flowers showy, mostly on scapes, and
arising from spathes. Perianth regular, sometimes somewhat
irregular ; tube adherent to the ovary ; limb 6-parted. Stamens
6, with introrse anthers, arising from the segments of the peri-
anth. Ovary 3-celled. Style 1. Stigma 3-lobed. Fruit a cap-
sule or berry.

A rather large, chiefly tropical order, distinguished among Endogens by the
poisonous character of many of the species. Their bulbs are often acrid and
emetic, as in some of the species of Narcissus. Those of the Hmmanthus aro
so virulent that the Hottentots use them to poison their arrows. The Jacobean
Lily (Amaryllis), Jonquil, Daffodil (Narcissus), and the Century-plant (Agave),
are found here.

ORDER CXXVIII — Iridacea).

Perennial herbs, arising from rhizomas., bulbs, or conns, rarely
with fibrous roots. Leaves equitant. Flowers often showy,
usually arising from a spathe. Perianth-tube adherent to the
ovary ; limb colored, 6-parted ; the divisions usually in 2 obvious,
often unequal series. Stamens 3, distinct or monadelphous, with
extrorse, 2-celled anthers. Ovary 3-celled. Style 1. Stigmas 3,
dilated or petaloid. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, with loculicidal
dehiscence.

A large order of plants, distinguished more by their beauty than by any ac-
tive properties. Orris root Is the dried rhlzoma of a species of Iris, native of
Southern Europe. The Iris (Blue Flag, Fleur de Us), Crocus and Gladiolus,
are examples.

GROUP V.
ORDER CXXIX. — DioscoreacesB.

Twining, often shrubby plants. Leaves alternate, reticulate-
ly-veined. Flowers dioecious, or monoecious. Perianth-tube
adherent to the ovary ; limb with 6 segments, in 2 series. Sta-
mens 6, inserted into the base of the perianth-segments. Ovary
3-celled. Cells 1 — 2-ovuled. Styles nearly distinct.

A small tropical order, possessing no remarkable properties. Their roots
are tuberous, and those of the Yam (Dioscorea), containing starch, are edibta
and highly nutritious. One species of Dioscorea is native.

ORDER CXXX. — Smilaceae.

Herbs, or shrubs, often climbing. Leaves reticulately-veined.
Flowers dioecious. Perianth free from the ovary, 6-parted, regu-
lar. Stamens 6, inserted at the base of the segments. Ovary 3-
eelled. Fruit a globular, few or many-seeded berry.

A small, mostly unimportant order. The officinal Sarsaparilla is derived
from several S. American species of Smilax, a genus of which we have a few-
native species.

ORDER CXXXI.— TrUliacese.

Herbs. Stems simple. Roots tuberous. Leaves verticillate,
reticulately-veined. Flowers often large, solitary, perfect. Peri-
anth of 6 segments, usually in 2 differently colored series. Sta-
mens 6. Anthers linear. Ovary free from the perianth, 3-celled.
Styles distinct. Ovules many, in 2 rows. Fruit a 3-celled berry.

A very small order, represented here by Medeola (Oucwriber-root), and
Trillium.

128

OEDER CXXXH. LILIACE.E. OKDEB CXXXVII. XYRIDACE.E.

GROUP VI.
ORDER CXXXIL— Liliacese.

Herbs, arising from bulbs or tubers, rarely with fibrous or
fascicled roots. Leaves simple, sheathing, or clasping at base.
Flowers regular, perfect, often showy. Perianth with 6, rarely
4, equal, usually colored segments, free from the ovary. Stamens
6, rarely 4, inserted on the segments of the perianth. Anthers in-
trorse. Ovary 3-celled. Styles united into 1. Stigma simple,
or 3-lobed. Fruit capsular, with several, or many seeds in each
cell.

A largo and widely-spread family containing many beautiful and splendid
ornamental plants. Their bulbs also are sometimes esculent, as in the Onion
and Garlic (Attium). Sometimes a bitter principle, with which the whole
order abounds to a greater or less extent, is developed so much as to render the

Fig. 36.

bulbs valuable in medicine, as in the Squill (Scttld). From the concrete juice
of different species of Aloe, we have the drug which is known by their name.
The Lily (Ltlium), fig. 36, Day Lily (Hemerocallis), the Lily of the Valley
(Convallaria), and the Hyacinth (Hyacinthus), are examples of this truly
noble order.

ORDER CXXXIII. — PontederiaceaB.

Aquatic herbs. Flowers solitary, or spicate, arising from a
spathe, or from a fissure in the petiole. Perianth tubular, 6-cleft,
persistent and withering, colored, often irregular. Stamens 3,
inserted on the throat of the perianth ; or 6, and variously at-
tached to the perianth. Ovary 1 — 3-celled. Style 1. Stigma 1.
Capsule 3-valved, 1 or many-seeded.

An order of aquatic plants, often with showy flowers. Pontederia (Picker-
el-weed), is an example.

ORDER CXXXIV. — Melanthaceas.

Perennial herbs, arising from bulbs or rhizomas, corms, or fas-
ciculated roots. Stem simple, often a mere scape. Flowers per-
fect, or, by abortion, polygamous. Perianth regular, 6-parted ;
the divisions in 2 series, distinct, or united at base. Stamens 6.
Anthers extrorse. Ovary 3-celled, each cell with 3 or more
ovules. Styles, or stigmas, 3, distinct. Fruit a 3-eelled berry,
or capsule.

A small order, distinguished by its violently acrid and poisonous qualities.
These properties are peculiarly developed in Colchicum (Meadow-Saffron),
and Veratrum, both of which are valuable in medicine. One species of Vera-
trum is our most common native example.

ORDER CXXXV. — Juncaceee.

Herbaceous plants, generally coarse and grass-like, often leaf-
less. Flowers usually greenish, small, dry, glumaceous, in cymose
clusters. Leaves fistular, or else flat, often channelled, sometimes
none. Perianth regular, in 2 series of 3 segments in each. Sta-
mens 6, or 3. Ovary 3-celled, or 1-celled, because the placenta
do not reach the axis. Styles united into 1. Stigmas 3. Capsul*
3-valved.

Fig. 37

Juncus the Rush, one species of which is represented in fig. 37, is an exam-
ple of this family of Rushes.

GROUP VII.
ORDER CXXXVI. — Commelynacese.

Herbs with flat, narrow leaves, usually sheathing at base.
Perianth with 6 segments in 2 series, the outer 3 herbaceous
sepals, the inner 3 colored petals. Stamens 6, or fewer. Anthers
with 2 separated cells. Filaments often covered with jointed
hairs. Ovary 2 — 3-celled. Styles united into 1. Stigma 1.
Fruit a 2 — 3-celled, few-seeded capsule, opening by loculicidal
dehiscence.

A small and unimportant order, containing many ornamental plants. Tra-
descantia (Spiderwort), is a well-known example.

ORDER CXXXVII.— Xyridaceee.

Sedge-like herbs. Leaves linear, or ensiform. Flowers in
heads, at the summit of a scape. Perianth of 6 segments, in 2
series. Sepals 3, glumaceous, caducous. Petals 3, unguiculate,
united into a tube below. Stamens 6, inserted on the corolla, 3

ORDER CXXXVm. ERIOCAULONACE.E. ORDER CXL. GRAMINEJE.

129

barren, 3 with extrorse anthers. Ovary 1-celled, with 3 parietal
placentas ; or 3-celled. Styles 3, partially united. Stigmas
lobed. Capsule many-seeded.

A small and chiefly tropical order, represented here by several species of
Xyris ( Yettnw-eyed Grass).

GROUP VIII.
ORDER CXXXVIII. — Briocaulonacese.

Perennial, aquatic herbs. Leaves linear, spongy, sheathing
at base. Flowers monoacious, or dioecious, in dense, hemispheri-
cal heads. Perianth 2 — 6-parted, or wanting. Stamens 6, either
all perfect, or some of them abortive. Anthers 1-celled. Ovary
either 1 or more-celled ; cells 1-seeded.

A very small, chiefly 8. American order, of which Eriocaulon (Pipeworf)
is an example.

GEOUP IX.
ORDER CXXXIX. — Cyperaceae.

Herbs, usually perennial, coarse, grassy, csespitose plants.
Culms usually solid, without joints or nodes, mostly triangular.
Leaves with entire sheaths, sometimes wanting. Flowers soli-
tary, each in the axil of a glume-like bract. Perianth wanting,
or else reduced to mere bristles. Stamens usually 3, sometimes
2, or 1. Styles 2 — 3, more or less united. Fruit an achenium.

Fig. 88.

Fig. 39.

A very large order of coarse grass-like unimportant plants, growing in wet
places and swamps throughout the world, but most abundantly in the cooler
portions. I hey are applied to very few uses, notwithstanding their abundance,

17

and though cattle feed on them, they afford little nutriment Cyperus dlan-
drus, fig. 38, Scirpus lacustrls, fig. 89, and Carex tentaculata, fig. 40 are illus-
trations of the more abundant forms.

Fig. 40.

ORDER CXL. — Gramineaa.

Perennial herbs with fibrous roots, rarely arising from bulbs,
sometimes annual or biennial. Culms cylindrical, usually fistu-

Fig. 41.

lar, closed at the nodes, sometimes solid. Leaves entire, usually
narrow, alternate, with the sheath split from one node down to

130

ORDER CXLI. EQUISETACE.E.

the next, usually with a membranous ligule between the base of
the leaf and sheath. Flowers in spikes, racemes or panicles,
usually perfect, in 1-many-flowered spikelets, composed of glume-

Fig. 42.

Fig. 4T.

like bracts in 2 rows. Outer bracts (glumes), 2, rarely 1, often
unequal ; the inner 2 immediately inclosing each flower (palece),
alternate. Perianth none, or consisting of very small, membran-
ous scales (squamulae). Stamens 1 — 6, commonly 3. An-
thers versatile. Ovary 1-celled. Styles 2. Stigmas 2,
feathery. Fruit a caryopsis.

A very large and most Important order, diffused through all parts of
the world in the greatest abundance. The herbage furnishes food for
cattle and other herbivorous animals, while their seeds, known as the
Fig. 43. Cereal Grains, form the most important article of human sustenance.
None are poisonous, except a single species, the Darnel Grass (Lolium).
The poisonous properties of Ergot are caused by a parasitic fungus. The stems
of many of the species afford sugar, which is most abundant in the different

species of Sugar-Cane (Saccha-
rum), and is found also in the
Indian Corn (Zea). Among the
grains, the most important are
the Oat (Avena), fig. 41, the
Wheat, Eye, Bice, Barley, and
Maize. The most valuable kinds
for grazing purposes are Agros-
tis(Ked-top),Phlmm (Timothy
Herds-grass), and other mea-
dow and pasture Grasses com-
prising especially various species
of Poa and Festuca. In fig. 42
is represented Eragrostis megas-
tachya, illustrating one of the
most common forms of Grasses.
In fig. 43 we have a many-
flowered, awnless spikelet of a
Glyceria ; and in fig. 44, a many-
flowered spikelet of Bromus,
with awned paleae. Panicum la-
tifollnm, fig. 45, is a representative of another tribe, whose peculiar structure is
well illustrated in the spikelet of Panicntn Crns-Galli, fig. 46, where we have
two flowers, one of which only is complete, the other being reduced merely to

Fig. 44

Fig. 46.

a pair of palese, so that each spikelet has four palefe, two of which are, in this
case, awned. In fig. 47 is represented Elymus Virginicus, a native example ol
the tribe to which the Wheat, Eye, and Barley belong.

SERIES II— CRYPTOGAMIA.

Plants without proper flowers, containing stamens and pistils,
not reproduced by proper seeds containing an embryo, but by
spores or reproductive cells.

CLASS III— ACROGENS.

Plants with a regular axis of growth, distinguished more or
less into root and stem, and usually into leaves also ; their struc-
ture made up of woody and cellular tissues, and the various ves-
sels found in higher plants ; the axis increasing in height and not
in diameter, and all growth taking place at the terminal bud oi
the stem or branch.

OKDER CXLI. — Equisetacese.

Leafless plants, with jointed, grooved stems, either simple, ot
with verticillate branches, which are hollow and closed at the
joints, each terminating in a dentate sheath. Inflorescence a
dense, cylindric, terminal spike, or strobile, composed of peltate,
hexagonal scales; each scale with several thecaj or spore-cases
attached to its under surface, opening longitudinally. Spores
numerous, with 4 elastic threads, called elaters, wrapped round
them.

An order consisting of a single genus, Equisetum (Scouring Rns7i, Pipes
Horsetail), found in damp grounds in all parts of the world.

ORDER CXLII. FILICES. ORDER CXLV. HEPATICJS.

131

ORDER CXLII.— Filices.

Leafy plants with perennial, creeping rhizomas, rarely, in the
tropics, arborescent, with the leafy expansions (fronds) usually
circinate in vernation. Inflorescence arising on the margins of
the under or back part of the frond, which is sometimes leafy,

Fig. 48.

and sometimes contracted and racemose, or spike-like. Sporan-
gia 1-celled, opening variously, often collected m son, or fruit-
dots, which arise from the veins or margins of the frond, and
often covered by an involucre, or indusium.

Fig. 49.

A very large order of flowerless plants distinguished usually by their ele
ant and oraceful forms. One of the beautiful Tree Ferns of the Tropics is re
resented in fi". 49, while the humbler forms of the Temperate Zones ar

lustrated by Asplenium Filix foemina, fig. 49, and by A. ebeneum, fig. 50.
n flg. 49, a segment of the frond, with the sori, is also represented.

Fig. 50.

ORDER CXLIII. — Lycopodiacese.

Plants with creeping, or erect leafy, and usually branching
stems. Leaves crowded, lanceolate, or subulate, 1-nerved. Thecse
sessile in the axils of the leaves, which sometimes take the form
of bracts, and are crowded into a kind of spike, or ament, 1,
rarely 2 or 3-celled, dehiscent, either containing minute powdery
grains, or else a few large sporules ; sometimes both kinds are
found in the same plant.

The various species of Lycopodium (Club-mosses), are examples of this
small and unimportant order.

CLASS IV.— ANOPHYTES.

Plants consisting almost entirely of cellular tissue, but usually
distinguishable into a stem and distinct leaves, and displaying a
regular axis of growth ; sometimes, however, they take the form
of a flat, veiny, green, somewhat leaf-like expansion. Organs of
reproduction contained in distinct organs distantly resembling
flowers, rarely immersed in the frond.

ORDER OXLIV.— Musci.

Low plants with a stem and distinct sessile leaves, producing
sporangia, which are usually covered by a terminal lid, and a
kind of hood, called a calyptra, which separates from the stalk at
base. A common form of Moss is seen in fig. 20, Plate III., and
the capsule with its calyptra and its porous summit, by which it
scatters the spores, is well represented in fig. 11.

ORDER CXLV. — Hepaticae.

Frondose or moss-like plants, with a loose cellular, veiny
structure, usually procumbent, producing rootlets beneath. Cap-

132

OKDER CXLVI. LICHENES. — ORDEE CXLVIII. ALG.E.

sule somewhat like that of Mosses, but not opening by a lid, and
the calyptra not separating at base, but usually splitting at apex.
In fig. 13, Plate III., is seen one of the common forms of the
Liverworts. Other forms are flat, veiny expansions, producing
sporangia embedded in their fronds.

CLASS V.— THALLOPHYTES.

Plants composed solely of cellular tissue, being made up of
congeries of cells, or sometimes of single cells, often arranged so
as to form a flat expansion, or thallus, but never distinguishable
into any proper root, stem, or leaves, or possessing any proper
axis of growth. Reproductive organs iisually contained in the
substance itself of the plant.

ORDER CXLVI. — Lichenes.

Plants^ consisting usually of flat, crustaceous expansions, which
are sometimes long and narrow. Their fructification is in cups,
or shields, called apothecia, which are placed sometimes on the
surface of the thallus, or immersed in its substance, or in pulveru-
lent spots scattered over it

These are always terrestrial plants, growing usually on rocks and the barfc
of trees. Their most usual forms are illustrated in figs. 9 and 10, Plato III.

ORDER CXLVIL— Fungi.

These are terrestrial parasitic plants, destitute of green color,
feeding either on living or dead organic tissues, but unable to
manufacture organic matter from inorganic.

They take many forms, such as Bust, Mildew, Smut, and Mould ; two highly
magnified forms of the latter being shown in figs. 8 and 4, Plate III. The
common Mushroom is the type of another section, illustrated by the edible
Mushroom, fig. 12, Plate III.

ORDER CXLVIII.— Algse.

A very large order, or rather class of aquatic, usually mari-
time plants, presenting great diversities of form and structure.
While some are microscopic, and consist of but 1 or a few cells
aggregated together, others grow to a great size, and show a very
distant approach to higher forms. In figs. 1, 2, and 6, Plate III.,
are seen several of these minute Algse, while figs. 7 and 8 are
examples of higher types.

[NOTE.— The uses of the different accents and the dash, and all the abbrevi'
ations which are used in the Flora, are explained in the glossary.]

SERIES I. — PHJENOGAMIA.

CLASS I.— EXOG-EN^I .
SUBCLASS I.-ANaiOSPERM

SECTION I — POLYPETALJE.

ORDER I. Ranunculacese. — Crowfoot-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENEKA.

* Caulinc leaves opposite.

1. CLEMATIS. Petals none. Achenia terminating in long, plumose tails.

* * Acquiescent.

3. HEPATICA. Flowers with an involucre of three obtuse leaves resembling
a calyx. Sepals petaloid. Petals none.

7. COI>TIS. Sepals petaloid, white. Petals minute, yellow.

* * * Caulescent. B'<;t;i!s jioiso.

2. ANBMOXB. Stem with a whorl of leaves near the middle, forming an in-
volucre. Flowers solitary. Ovaries in dense heads.

4. TIIAIJCTRI/M. Flowers in panicles or umbellate clusters. Leaves com-
pound.

6. CALTHA. Sepals large, yellow. Cauline leaves alternate, simple.
**** i'aulesccnt. Petals present^ equal in size.

5. RAXUNCUUTS. Sepals herbaceous. Petals mostly yellow, with a necta-
riferous scale at the base. Ovaries numerous, separate, in dense heads.

8. A<jim,EGiA. Sepals petaloid. Petals tubular, tapering into long, hollow,
nectariferous spurs descending between the sepals. Follicles 5.

11. ACT.EA. Sepals deciduous, flowers in solitary racemes, petals small,
white ; fruit a globose berry.

12. P^EONIA. Sepals 5, herbaceous, persistent Ovaries 2 — 5, follicles
mostly 2.

13. NIGELLA. Petals 3-cleft. Follicles 5. Leaves dissected.

***** Caulescent. Petals and Sepals present, un-
equal in size.

9. DELPHINIUM. Lower sepal spurred at base. Petals 4, 2 upper terminat-
ing in a spur inclosed in the calyx spur.

10. AOONITCTM. Upper sepal largest, vaulted. Petals 5, 3 lower minute ;
2 upper terminating in spurs concealed in the vaulted upper sepal.

1. CLEMATIS.

Sepals 4 — 8, colored. Petals none. Anthers linear, extrorse.
Achenia terminating in long, plumose tails. Per.

1. C. Virginiana. Virgin's Bower.

Stem climbing by its petioles ; leaves ternate, smooth ; leaflets ovate, some-
what cordate at base, acuminate, dentate ; flowers in panicles, axillary, often
dioecious, white : sepals pubescent ; fruit covered with long hairs, which cause
the plant, when in fruit, to appear at a distance as if in bloom. A vine climbing
over the bushes, in thickets and low grounds, 10 — 15 feet long. A tig.

2. ANEMONE.

Involucre distant from the flower, composed of 3 incised
leaves. Sepals 5 — 15, petaloid. Ovaries collected into roundish
or oval heads. Achenia mucronate. Per.

1. A. nemerosa.

Wood Anemone.

Stem simple, smooth ; leaves ternate; leaflets 3— 5-lobed; lobes oblanceo-
tate, dentate ; involucre of 3 leaves, on short petioles near the top of the stem ;
Bower? fc.'itary, nodding, somewhat campanul&te, white, purplish outside;

heads of aehenia small, globose. A pretty little plant growing from 3'— 6' high,
in old woods and thickets. April — May.

2. A. Virginiana.

Wind-flower.

Stem pubescent; leaves ternate ; leaflets petiolulate, 2— 3-cleft, ovate, dentate,
pubescent ; flowers greenish white, with the sepals pubescent beneath, on long
peduncles ; heads of fruit J' long, woolly, oblong, cylindrical ; stem 2 — 3 feet
high, with a 3-leavcd involucre, from which arise 2 — 4 long, pubescent pedun-
cles. A coarse-looking plant, very different from the foregoing. Pastures and
fields. June — July.

3. HEPATICA.

Involucre resembling a calyx, very near the flower, composed
of 3 ovate, obtuse bracts. Sepals petaloid, 6 — 9 iu number, ar-
ranged in 2 — 3 rows. Petals none. Achenia awnless. Per.

1. H. triloba. Heart Liverwort.

A caulescent; leaves broadly cordate, mostly 3-lobed, with the lobes entire,
smooth, evergreen, on long, hairy petioles ; scapes hairy, 1-flowered, flower nod-
ding ; involucre resembling a calyx, green, hairy ; sepals varying from a bluish
purple to nearly white, scarcely as long as the bracts of the involucre, oblong,
obtuse. A beautiful little plant growing on wooded hill-sides, and one of tho
earliest to appear in spring, sometimes peeping out before the snow has entirely
gone. March — April.

4, THALlCTKUM.

Sepals 4 — 5, petaloid, caducous. Petals none. Stamens nu-
merous. Carpels 4 — 15, tipped with the stigma, falcate. Per.

1. T. dioicum.

Very smooth ; stem erect ; leaves bi- or triternately decompound ; leaflets
rhomboidal, obtuse, 3— 5-lobed ; flowers dioecious or polygamous, green, pani-
elwl, with a long peduncle ; sepals 5, purplish, obtuse, caducous ; stamens of the
barren flowers with long filaments and bright yellow anthers; fertile flowers
smaller, with 6—8 shorter stamens. A branching green herb, of no beauty,
found in rocky woods, 1 — 2 feet high. Aprils-May.

2. T. Corniiti. Meadow Hue.

Stem erect, branching, smooth; leaves triternate, sessile ; leaflets rhomboi-
dal, 2— 3-lobed, mostly smooth ; flowers in large, terminal, compound panicles,
whito, small, dioecious or polygamous; sepals white, oblong, caducous; fila-
ments somewhat clavato. A tall plant growing in wet meadows, 3—6 feet high,
with very large leaves, and a hollow rounded stem. June — July.

3. T. anemonoides. Rue Anemone.

Stem low, simple, smooth ; radical leaves biternate, on long petioles ; leaf-
lets rhomboidal, 2— 3-lobed ; stein leaves 3, ternate, nearly sessile, verticillate,
resembling an involucre ; leaflets nearly sessile ; flowers much larger than those
of the other species, 3—6, in a terminal umbel; sepals 6—10, oval, white,
sometimes tinged with purple, not caducous. The root consists of 4— C oblong

134

ORDER I. RANUNCULACE.E CROWFOOT-FAMILY.

tubers. A delicate little plant with the habit of an Anemone, growing in woods
and pastures. April— May.

5. RANUNCULUS.

Sepals 5. Petals 5, with a nectariferous scale or glandular
spot at the base of each petal inside. Stamen's indefinite. Ache-
nia ovate, pointed, compressed, crowded into heads. Per.

1. R. Cymbalaria.

Sea Crowfoot.

Stem creeping, rooting at the joints ; radical leaves orbicular, on long peti-
oles, crenate ; scape 2' — 6' high, 2 — 4-flowered, with a few oval, obtuse, entire
bracts; flowers small, bright yellow ; petals spatulate, a little longer than the
spreading sepals; heads of acher.ia cylindrical. The smallest species here. des-
cribed. Abundant in salt marshes. June*- July.

2. R. abortivus.

Stem erect, branching, very smooth ; radical leaves reniform, crenate, petio-
late, sometimes 3-lobed, upper ones 8—5 lobed ; lobes oblong ; flowers small,
yellow; fruit in globose heads; style very short, straight. This species grows
10'— 18' high. Damp woods. May — June.

3. R. recurvatus. Wood Crowfoot.

Stem erect, hairy ; leaves deeply 3-parted, segments ovate, dentate, pubes-
cent, pale green ; flowers rather small, greenish yellow ; petals narrow, scarcely
equal to the reflexed sepals ; achenia in globose heads, tipped with the minute,
hooked styles. Common in damp woods, and easily distinguished by its pale
green color, and its hooked achenia. June.

4. R. Pennsylvanicus. Bristly Crowfoot.

Stem erect, branching, rough, with stiff bristles, as also the petioles; leaves
clothed with stiff appressed hairs, ternate ; leaflets somewhat petiolate, deeply
8-lobed, incised ; flowers small, yellow ; sepals reflexed, longer than the petals ;
heads oblong, somewhat cylindrical ; achenia tipped with a very short, straight
style. A stout, rough-hairy species, 1 — 8 feet high, with very small flowers.
Common in low grounds. June — Aug.

5. R. acris. Butter-cups.

Stem erect, branching, often hollow," hairy ; leaves generally pubescent,
deeply 3-parted ; segments deeply incised, divisions of the upper ones linear,
becoming smaller, and terminating in nearly entire bracts; flowers large, of a
burnished golden yellow ; calyx spreading ; heads of achenia globose, beak
short, recurved. Common every where in meadows, and other damp soils, 1 —
2 feet high. June— Sep.

6. R. bulbosus. Bulbous Crowfoot.

Hairy; stem erect, branching, forming a bulb at base; leaves ternate; seg-
ments petiolate, deeply incised ; radical leaves petioled, upper ones sessile, and
becoming smaller ; flowers like the last, with furrowed peduncles and reflexed
sepals ; heads globose. A very common species in meadows, much resembling
R. acris, but easily distinguished by the bulb at the base of the stem, and the
refloxed calyx ; 1 — 2 feet high. May — June.

7. R. fascicularis.

Early Crowfoot.

Koot fascicled ; stem branching, slender, hairy ; leaves ternately-parted, seg-
ments narrow, obovate, 2-lobed, dentate ; flowers pale yellow, with a spreading,
villous calyx, shorter than the petals, which are wedge-obovate, with broad
scales at base. The earliest-flowering species. It grows 4' — 10' high, in rocky
woods. The radical leaves appear somewhat pinnate. April— May.

8. R. repens.

Creeping Crowfoot.

Stem branching at base, stoloniferous, mostly smooth ; leaves on long peti-
oles, tri- foliate, segments deeply 3-lobed, generally smooth; peduncles furrowed;
flowers yellow ; sepals spreading; stems 1 — 3 feet long, generally hairy at base,
with dark green leaves. Wet grounds. Common. May — July.

9. R. Purshii.

Floating Crowfoot.

Stem floating, submerged ; leaves dissected into capillary segments ; einersed
ones reniform, 3 — 5-lobed; flowers large, bright yellow, about 1' above the
water; petals broad, about twice as long as the reflexed calyx; heads of
achenia globose ; styles straight. Grows in stagnant ponds and pools, and is
easily distinguished from the following, by its yellow flowers. June.

10. R. aquatilis. White Water Crowfoot.

Stem floating, submerged ; submerged leaves flliformly dissected, the
emersed, when present, 3-parted; flowers rather small, dull white, about 1' out

of water ; petals dull white, with yellow claws. A variable species, growing
in stagnant waters. May — Aug.

6. ClLTHA.

Sepals 5 — 6, resembling petals. Petals none. Ovaries 5 — 10,
Follicles 5 — 10, compressed, erect, many-seeded. Per.

1. C. palustris.

Cowslip.

Plant very smooth ; stem erect, hollow, dichotomous ; leaves reniform, cre-
nate, radical ones on long petioles, those of the stem on short ones; flowers
large, bright yellow, pedunculate, in somewhat umbellate clusters of 8 — 5 ;
sepals nearly or quite orbicular. A showy plant with very bright green foli-
age, in wet meadows, and much in request for greens in the spring. It is quito
variable in the shape of its leaves and sepals. April— May'.

7. CdPTIS.

Sepals 5 — 6 petaloid, deciduous. . Petals 5 — 6. Stamens 15 —
25. Follicles 5 — 10, stipitate, somewhat stellately diverging, 4 —
8-seeded. Per.

1. 0. trifolia. Goldthread.

Leaves radical, ternate ; leaflets sessile, wedge-obovate, somewhat 3-lobed,
crenate-mucronate, coriaceous, smooth, on petioles 1' — 2' long; peduncles twice
as long, 'slender, 1 -flowered, with a single, minute bract above the middle;
flower -white, star-like in appearance ; petals minute, yellow ; stamens white ;
root very slender, extensively creeping, of a golden yellow. A delicate littlo
plant, growing in bogs, well known by its slender golden roots, from which it
derives its popular name. May.

8. AQUILfcGIA.

Sepals 5, petaloid, caducous. Petals 5, tubulai1, extending
below into long, spurred nectaries. Follicles 5, erect, many-
seeded, tipped with the style. Per.

1. A. Canadensis.

Columbine.

Stem erect, smooth, branching ; lower leaves bi-ternate ; leaflets on long
petioles, 8-lobed, rhomboidal ; flowers large, nodding, scarlet ; sepals ovate-ob-
long, rather longer than the petals ; petals with a yellow tube above, scarlet
below, each with a straight spur filled at the base with honey ; stamens and
style exsert, yellow. A much more delicate and beautiful plant than the culti-
vated species, growing 1—2 feet high, in the clefts of rocks. May.

2. A. vulgaris. Garden Columbine.

Stem erect, stouter than the last, branching, leafy ; leaves mostly smooth,
glaucous, bi-ternate ; leaflets 2— 3-lobed, lobes rounded ; flowers large, varying
from dark purple to lilac, nodding, with incurved spurs, 1—2 feet high. Native
of Europe, cultivated in gardens. June.

9. DELPHINIUM.

Sepals 5, deciduous, petaloid, irregular ; the upper spurred at
base. Petals 4, irregular; the .2 upper with a spur-like append-
age at base, inclosed in the calyx-spur. Ovaries 1 — 5.

1. D. Consolida.

Larkspur.

Stem erect, smooth, with divaricate branches; leaves palmatcly divided into
very fine capillary segments ; flowers few, in loose racemes, generally blue, but
varying from light purple and blue to white, often double ; pedicels longer than
the bracts ; carpels smooth. Cultivated in gardens, and sparingly naturalized
along road-sides. July — Aug.

2. D. exaltatum. Tall Larkspur.

Stem erect, glabrous below, pubescent near the summit; leaves deeply 8—5-
parted, lobes cuneiform, divaricate, 3-cleft, acuminate, the lateral ones often 2-
lobed; petioles not dilated at base; racemes straight; flowers large, of a rich
purplish blue. Native of the Middle States ; common in cultivation. June—
Aug.

3. D. grandiflorum. Large- flowered Larkspur.

Leaves palmate, many-parted, lobes linear, distant; pedicels longer than the
bracts; petals shorter than the calyx: flowers large, double or single, bright
blue, with a tinge of purple. Cultivated. July. Per.

4. D. elatum. Bee Larkspur.

Stem tall, pubescent ; leaves 5-lobed, downy ; lobes wedge-shaped at base,
trifld, dentate ; flower large, bluish -purple, appearing at a little distance as if n

ORDER II. MAGNQLIACE.E MAGNOLIA-FAMILY. ORDER VI. CABOMBACE^E WATER-SHIELD-FAMILY. 135

bee had alighted in its cavity., A tall species 4—5 feet high, common in gar-
dens. July —Aug. Per.

10, ACONiTUM.

Sepals 5, petaloid, caducous, upper one large, vaulted. Petals
5, 8 lower ones minute, 2 upper on long claws, expanded into a
sac, or short spur at the summit, concealed beneath the galea.
Per.

1. A. Napellus. Monk's Hood.

Stem straight, erect; leaves deeply "5-cleft; leaflets pinnatifld, segments
linear, entire, furrowed above ; upper sepal arched at the back ; 'ovaries smooth ;
flowers large, dark blue, in long racemes. Marked by the broad, vaulted upper
sepal, somewhat resembling a monk's cowl. Plant 4 feet high, in gardens.

Aug. '

11. ACTVEA.

Sepals 4 — 5, roundish, deciduous. Petals 4 — 8, spatulate.
Stamens indefinite. Anthers 2-lobed, introrse. Stigma capitate,
sessile. Berry globose, with lateral furrows, 1-celled. Seeds
many, compressed. Per.

1. A. rubra.

Bed Baneberry.

Stem erect, smooth ; leaves ternately decompound ; leaflets ovate, serrate,
acuminate, smooth ; flowers small, white, in a dense hemispherical raceme,
pedicellate, followed by red berries on slender pedicels, containing about 11
seeds. An elegant plant, quite common in rocky woods, 1 — 2 feet high. May.

2. A. alba.

White Baneberry.

Leaves ternately decompound; flowers white, in oblong racemes; petals
truncate ; ripe berries milk-white, often tipped with purple, on thickened pedi-
cels which are purple in fruit, though whitish-green at the period of "flowering,
and are as large as the peduncle. Grows in rocky grounds, often with the last,
which it very much resembles in foliage and general appearance, but is a some-
what stouter plant, blossoming a week later. It is easily distinguished when
in flower by its oblong racemes, and when in fruit by its white berries with
their thick pedicels. May.

12. P.&6NIA.

Sepals 5, unequal, leafy, persistent. Petals 5. Stamens nu-
merous. Ovaries 2 — 5. Stigmas sessile, double, persistent.
Follicles many-seeded, opening above. Per.

1. P. Officinalis.

Peony.

Stem erect, herbaceous, smooth ; lower leaves bi-pinnately divided, coriace-
ous ; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, incised ; fruit downy, nearly straight ; root fasci-
culate. A splendid garden plant, universally known. Flowers 2' — 3' in.diame-
ter, generally double, and varying from a rich dark red to a beautiful rose-color,
and even a pure white. May — June.

is. NIG£LLA.

Sepals 5, colored. Petals 5, 3-cleft. Styles . 5. Capsules 5,
follicular, convex An.

1. N. damascena.

Stem erect, branching, smooth ; leaves twice and thrice pinnatifld, very
finely dissected ; ultimate segments .subulate; flowers terminal, solitary, sur-
rounded by a leafy involucre, white or pale blue, often double; anthers obtuse;
carpels 5, 2-celled, smooth, united as far as the ends into an ovoid-globose cap-
sule. A common garden flower. June — Sept. An.

OEDEE II. Magnoliaceae. — Magnolia-family.

1. MAGN6LIA.
Sepals 5. Petals 6 — 12, caducous. Carpels 1 — 2-seeded,,

Sersistent, forming a strobile-like fruit. Seeds baccate, sub-cor-
ate, suspended by a long funiculus when mature. Trees.

1. M. glauca.

Small Magnolia.

Leaves oval, smooth, entire, obtuse, glaucous beneath ; flowers solitary, 2'
In diameter, fragrant; sepals 3; petals obovate, concave, narrowed at base,
erect. A small tree, distinguished by its beautiful foliage and flowers, not un-
common in the Middle States, and sometimes found in swamps in New Eng-
land, especially in Gloucester, Mass. Cultivated as an ornamental tree. July.

2. LIEIOD£NDKON.

Sepals 3, caducous. Petals 6. Carpels 1 — 2-seeded, indehis-
c'ent, imbricated in a cone, the apex ending in a lanceolate wing.
Trees.

1. L. tulipifera. Tulip-tree.

Leaves of a rich dark green, very glabrous, truncate, with 2 lateral lobes, on
long petioles ; flowers large, solitary, fragrant, terminating the branches, green-
ish-yellow outside, orange within ; sepals oval, concave, veined, at first spread-
ing, afterwards reflexed. A noble tree, growing 60 — 80 feet high in New Eng-
land, and larger elsewhere. Often cultivated for ornament. May— June.

OEDEE V. BerberidacesB. — Barberry '-family.

i. B£RBERIS.

Sepa^ 6, outer 3 smaller. Petals 6, roundish, with 2 glands
at the base of each. Stamens • 6 ; filaments flattened. Stigma
orbicular, compressed, sessile. Fruit a 2 — 3-seeded, oblong berry.
Shrubs.

1. B. vulgaris.

Barberry.

Leaves oval, or obovate, sharply serrate, with mucronate teeth, smooth,
growing in clusters, with 3 spines at base; flowers yellow, in axillary, nodding
racemes : petals entire ; berries oblong, red, very acid. A well-known shrub,
growing in sandy soils, along road-sides, and in rocky pastures, 5 — 10 feet high.
The young branches are light grey and punctate ; the stamens are very irrita-
ble, springing with violence against the pistil, when touched at the base of the
filament. June.

-2. LEONTICE.

Sepals 3 — 6. Petals 6, with nectariferous scales at the base
within. Stamens 6. Pericarp membranaceous, 2— 4-seeded.
Seeds erect, globose. -Per.

1. L. thalictroides. Blue Coliosh.

Very glabrous ; leaves bi-ternate and tri-ternate; leaflets nearly ovate, irre-
gularly lobed, oblique at base, terminal one broadest, equally 3-lobed ; stem
simple, smooth, bearing 2 leaves, lower one tri-ternate, upper bi-ternate ; flow-
ers of a greenish-yellow, iu small racemose panicles ; seeds 2, or 1 by abortion,
deep blue, soon bursting the integument of the ripe fruit, and when raised upon
their stalks, they resemble berries. Found in woods, growing 1—2 feet high.
When it first appears the whole plant is of a purple hue, and the leaves being
rolled up together, it somewhat resembles a Fern just springing up. April —
May.

3. PODOPHYLLUM.

Sepals 3, caducous. Petals 6 — 9, obovate. Stamens 9 — 18.
Anthers linear. Ovary ovate, thick, sessile, peltate. Fruit a
large, ovoid berry, 1-celled, and tipped with the stigma. Per.

1. P. peltatum. May-Apple.

Stem, smooth, round, about 1 foot high, bearing at summit 2 leaves, and a
nodding flower between them ; leaves large, often from 6' — 10' in diameter,
peltate, often cordate at base, palmately 5— 7-lobed ; lobes again 2-lobed, and
dentate at apex; flower solitary, white, 1'— 2' in diameter; petals curiously
veined ; fruit ovoid, yellowish, sub-acid and eatable, when ripe. A peculiar
and curious plant of woods and fields. Eare in N. England. Very common in
Western N. York, abundantly covering the hill-sides. The barren stems sup-
port but 1 leaf, which is very perfectly peltate. May.

OEDEE VI. Cabombacese. — Water-sliield-
family.

\. BEASilNIA.

Sepals 3 — 6, colored within, persistent. Petals 3 — 4. Stamens
18 — 36. Ovaries 6 — 18. Carpels oblong, 2, or by abortion, 1-
seeded. Per.

1. B. peltata. Water-shield.

Stem floating, branched ; leaves exactly elliptical, and centrally peltate, en •
tire, smooth, often marked with purple beneath, floating on the surface of the
water ; stem, under surface of the leaves and peduncles, covered with 8 soft

136

OEDER VIII. NYMPHCEACE^E WATER-LILY-FAMILY. OEDER XI. FUMAEIACEJ2- — FtTMITOEY-TRIBE.

slimy substance; flowers just rising above the water, dull purple, i' in diame-
ter. A not uncommon inhabitant of muddy ponds and deep stagnant waters.
July.

OEDEE VIII. ISTympliceaceae. — Water-Lily-
family.

1. NYMPH<EA.

Sepals 4 — 5. Petals and stamens indefinite in number, in-
sensibly passing into each other. Stigma surrounded by rays.
Pericarp many-celled, many-seeded. Per.

1. N. odorata. White Pond-lily.

Leaves orbicular, cordate at base, entire, smooth, with prominent veins be-
neath, dark green above, paler beneath, always floating on the surface ; petioles
semi-cylindrical, very long in deep water ; sepals 4, equalling the petals, which
are lanceolate, white, often tinged with purple ; filaments yellow. • This truly
beautiful flower, which claims superiority over all our water plants, for com-
bined elegance and fragrance, is common in deep ponds, and slow-moving
rivers, where its thick, fleshy, creeping rhizomas are protected from the winter
cold. July.

2. NtTPHAE.

Sepals 5 — 6, somewhat petaloid. Petals numerous, inserted
•with the sepals, much smaller, nectariferous on the back. Sta-
mens linear, truncate, inserted with the petals. Stigma sur-
rounded with rays. Per.

1. N. ad vena.

Yellow Pond-lily.

Leaves oval, smooth, entire, cordate at base, with an open sinus, on long,
semi-terete, spongy petioles ; flowers large, dull yellow ; sepals 6, 3 outer yel-
low inside, 3 inner entirely yellow ; petals many ; stigma 12 — 15-rayed, with a
crenate margin. A rather handsome plant, growing in muddy ponds, and stag-
nant waters. The leaves are slimy beneath, and He flat on the surface, when
the water is deep, but are larger and erect where it is shallow. June — July.

OEDEE IX.

Sarraceniaceae. — Pitcher^plant-
family. .

«/ t7

1. 8AEEACENIA.

Sepals 5, with an involucre of 3 bracts at base. Petals 5, de-
ciduous. Stigma very large, peltate, 5-angled, persistent. Cap-
sule 5-celled, 5-valved, many-seeded. Per.

1. S, purptkrea. Pitcher Plant, Side-saddle flower.

Leaves radical, decumbent, with tubular, inflated, gibbous petioles, which
are winged on the inside, i. e. pitcher-form, ending in a broadly cordate, erect
lamina, which is hairy on the inside, and makes the mouth of the pitcher. This
process, though small compared with the tubular portion, is yet the real leaf of
the plant Scapes 12' — 20' high, with a single, large, nodding, dark-purple
flower; petals inflected over the stigma. This plant, which is one of the most
remarkable of our native species, is not uncommon in wet meadows, where its
curious flowers, and still more curious leaves, attract the attention at once of
even the common observer. The pitchers are almost filled with water, contain-
ing drowned insects. June.

OEDEE X. Papaveracese. — Poppy-family.

SYNOPSIS OP THE GENEEA.

* Ac aules vent.

1. SANGCINABIA. Petals 8—12. Capsule oblong, pod-like.

* * Caulescent. Petals 4.

2. CnEi,n)6NitrM. Flowers yellow. Capsule linear, Plant with a yellow
juice.

8. PAPAVEB. Capsule somewhat obovate, opening by pores beneath the flat
stigma.

4. Escn6LTZiA. Calyx mitriform. Flowers yellow. Plants with a color-
less juice.

1. 8ANGUINAEIA.

Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 8 — 12. Stamens numerous.
Stigma 1 — 2-lobed, sessile. Capsule oblong, pod-like, 1-celled,
2-valved, many-seeded. Per.

1. S. Canadensis.

Acaulescent ; rhizomaa creeping, fleshy, tuberous, of a red color, and from
these, as from all other parts of the plant, a red juice exudes, on their being
broken. Leaves reniform, 3 — 7-lobed, smooth, crenate, appearing with the
flowers, and becoming much larger in the course of the season, somewhat glau-
cous. Scapes 3' — 6' high, 1-flowered; flower about J' in diameter, white, ino-
dorous, and of brief duration. An elegant and interesting plant of spring, found
in moist woods, and along brook-sides. April — May.

2. CHELID6NIUM.

Sepals 2. Petals 4. Stamens numerous. Stigma sessile, bifid.
Capsule pod-like, linear, 2-valved. Per.

1. C. majus. Celandine.

Stem erect, branching, very smooth ; leaves pinnate, 5 — 7-foliate ; leaflets
ovate, obtusely lobed and incised, smooth, glaucous ; terminal leaflet wedge-
obovate, pale green : flowers yellow, very fugacious in few flowered, axillary,
pedunculate umbels; sepals orbicular; petals elliptical. A branching pale
green weed, common along fences and walls. Every part of the plant is full of
a yellow juice, which is sometimes used to destroy warts. May — Aug.

8. PAPAVEE.

Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 4. Stamens numerous. Style
none. Capsule more or less obovate, opening by pores under the
broad persistent stigmas. An.

1. P. somniferum. Opium Poppy.

Caulescent, plant very smooth and glaucous; leaves clasping, incised and
dentate ; flowers white, or purple, often double in cultivation ; sepals smooth ;
capsule globose, glaucous ; 1—2 feet high, with glaucous foliage and brilliant
flowers about 8' in diameter. Every part of the plant, but especially the cap-
sule, yields a white juice, which, hardened in the sun, forms the drug known
as Opium. Cultivated, rarely naturalized. June — July.

2. P. rhaeas.

Common Poppy.

Stem branching, many-flowered, hairy ; leaves pinnatifld, incised ; flowers
large, showy. 2* — 3' in diameter, of a deep brilliant scarlet, sometimes red or
variegated ; capsules smooth, nearly globose. A fine species. Cultivated.

June— July.

4. ESCHSCH6LTZIA,

Sepals 2, cohering by their edges into a mitriform calyx,
caducous. Petals 4. Stamens numerous, adhering to the claws
of the petals. Stigmas commonly 4, sessile, 2 of them generally
abortive. Capsule pod-shaped, cylindrical, 10-ribbed, many-
seeded. An.

1. E. Douglassii.

Eschscholtzia.

Stem erect, branching, leafy, smooth ; leaves twice and thrice pinnatifld,
smooth, glaucous ; flowers large, brilliant, 2' in diameter ; torus obconic; calyx
ovoid, with short, abrupt acumlnatlon ; petals bright yellow, with orange spots
at base. An elegant annual from California, but common in cultivation. Dis-
tinguished by its delicate foliage and showy flowers.

OEDEE XI. Fumariacese. — Fumitory-tribe.

SYNOPSIS OF THE. GENEEA.

* Acaulescent.

1. DICENTRA. Petals 4, distinct, 2 outer spurred at base.

* * Caulescent.

2. ADL^MIA. Petals 4, united into a spongy monopetalous corolla. Plant

climbing by petioles.

8. COEYDALIS. Petals 4, 1 only spurred at base. Capsule pod-shaped.
Plant not climbing.

4. FUMAKIA. Petals 4, 1 only spurred at base. Capsule a 1-seeded, globose
nut Plant not climbing.

1. DICENTEA.

Sepals 2, minute. Petals 4, 2 outer saccate, or spurred at
base. Stamens in 2 sets of 3 each. Capsule pod-shaped, 2-
valved, many-seeded. Per.

1. D. cucullaria. Dutchman^ Breeches.

Acaulescent ; leaves radical, tri-ternately decompound, very finely dissected,
light green, glaucous beneath ; scapes 3'— 10' high, smooth, with erect, simple,

OEDER XII. CRUCIFER.E TURNIP-FAMILY.

137

racemes ; flowers 4—10 in number, white or cream-color, tipped with yellow
at summit, somewhat recurved, nodding, with divergent spurs, which are
straight, and rather acute ; rhizoma producing little red bulbs under ground.
An elegant plant, with delicate foliage and curious flowers, growing in woods.
Most common in Northern and Western New England and New York. April
—May.

2. D. Canadensis.

Squirrel-corn.

Acaulesecnt; leaves tri-ternately decompound, very finely dissected, dark
green above, glaucous beneath ; scape 4' — 8' inches high, somewhat stouter
than the last, 4— S-ilowered ; flowers pale purple, very obtuse at summit, with
short, rounded spurs, oblong, clavate. The creeping rhizoma produces sparing-
ly yellow bulblets. A beautiful plant, equally delicate with the last, but dis-
tinguished by its darker foliage, purplish flowers, and shorter spurs. Woods,
often growing with the last. May — June.

2. ADLtTMIA.

Sepals 2, minute. Petals 4, united into a spongy, persistent,
monopetalous corolla, bi-gibbous at base, 4-toothed at apex.
Capsule pod-shaped, linear-oblong, many-seeded. Biennial.

1. A. cirrhosa.

Mountain Fringe.

Stem herbaceous, smooth, climbing by cirrhose petioles; leaves bi-ternately
decompound ; leaflets rhomboidal, 2— 3-lobed, lobes entire ; flowers numerous,
in axillary, nodding, racemose clusters, on slender pedicels, pale purple. A
most beautiful and delicate biennial vino, climbing 8—15 feet over shrubs and
other plants. Native of mountainous districts, but common in cultivation.
June — Aug.

3. CORYDA.LIS.

Sepals 2, minute. Petals 4, 1 only spurred at base. Stamens
6, in 2 sets. Capsule pod-shaped, 2-valved, many-seeded.

1. C. glauca.

Sea-green Corydalis.

Stem erect, branching, glaucous, dotted with purple and green spots ; leaves
bi-pinnately decompound, glaucous ; ultimate segments wedge-shaped, 8-cleft ;
flowers in erect racemes, large, rose-color and yellow ; bracts linear, shorter
than the pedicels. An elegant plant, with delicately beautiful flowers, alter-
nately shaded with rose and yello\v. Rocky hills. May. Biennial.

4. FUMARIA.

Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 4, unequal, 1 only spurred at
base. Fruit a 1-seeded, ovoid, or globose valveless nut. An.

1. F. officinalis.

Common Fumitory.

Stem erect, or decumbent, branching; leaves bi-ternately dissected; ulti-
mate segments linear; flowers small, rose -colored, with crimson tips, in loose
racemes. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, acute ; nut globose, retuse. A pretty little
glaucous plant, naturalized about gardens and in cultivated grounds. June —
Sep.

OEDER XII. Cruciferse. — Turnip-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

A. Fruit a silicle.

* Silicle more or less emarginate at apex.

1. CAPSELLA. Silicle triangular, obcordate, compressed; valves carinate.

2. LEPiDIUM. Silicle nearly orbicular, flat; valves carinate.

7. IBERIS. 2 upper petals larger than the 2 lower. Silicle compressed,
truncate.

* * Silicle not emargfiiiate at apex.

3. COCILLEARIA. Silicle sessile, ovoid-globose; valves ventricose. Flowers
white.

4. CAMELINA. Silicle somewhat obovate. Valves ventricose. Styles fili-
form. Flowers yellow.

5. ALYSSUM. Silicic oval, or roundish-oval. Valves flat, or somewhat con-
vox at the centre. Flowers white, or yellow.

6. LTTNAKIA. Silicle oblong, or lanceolate, pedicellate. Valves flat. Flow
ers purplish.

18. CAKILE. Silicle 2-jointed, upper portion ovate-ensiform. Plant fleshy.
Petals purplish.

B. Fruit a silique.

* Flowers wliitcj or purple.

9. ARABIS. Sepals erect. Petals with claws. Silique linear. Valves 1-
nerved. Cauline leaves alternate.

10. CARDAMINE. Sepals somewhat spreading. Silique linear. Valves
veinless. Cauline leaves alternate.

18

11. DENTARIA. Silique lanceolate. Valves flat, veinless. Cauline leaves
opposite, or in whorls.

12. HESPERIS. Siliqne linear, terete, or 4-sided, and somewhat compressed,
tigmas 2, connivent, but not thickened at apex. Seeds smooth, 3-angled.

1& MATTirioLA. Silique terete. Stigmas connivent, thickened at apex.
Seeds flattish. Plants clothed with dense, hoary pubescence.

* * Flowers yellow.

8. BARBAREA. Silique linear, somewhat 4-sided. Leaves lyrately pinna-
tifld.

13. SISYMBRIUM. Petals with claws. Silique 4 — 6-angled, or nearly round.
Style very short. Seeds ovate, convex. Leaves runcinate.

14. CHEIUANTIIUS. Silique round, or compressed. Seeds flat, ovate. Leaves
nearly entire.

15. SINAPIS. Sepals erect. Silique nearly round. Valves concave, veinless.
Seeds sub-globose.

17. BRASSICA. Sepals spreading. Silique somewhat compressed. Valves
concave, 1-veined. Seeds globose.

19. RAPHANCS. Siliqne round, valveless, composed of several transversely-
united joints. Seeds sub-globose.

1. CAPSELLA

Silicles triangular-cuneiform, obcordate. Valves wingless.
Cells small, many-seeded. Style short. An.

1. C. Bursa-pastoris.

Shepherd' 's-purse.

Stem erect, furrowed, branching ; radical leaves pinnatifld, 011 short, mar-
gined petioles, growing in a flat tuft, upper ones linear-lanceolate, nearly entire,
auriculate at base ; flowers very small, white, in long racemes, terminating the
stem and branches ; capsules obcordate, emarginate, pedicellate, on horizontal
pedicels, tipped with the short style. A common weed in cultivated grounds,
waste places and road-sides, 1 — 2 feet high. June— Oct.

2. LEPiDIUM.

Sepals ovate. Petals ovate. Silieles nearly orbicular, emar-
ginate. Valves carinate, dehiscent. Cells 1-seeded. An.

1. L. Virginicum.

Wild Peppergrass.

Stem erect, branching, smooth; leaves linear-lanceolate, dentate, acute,
smooth ; flowers minute, white, in racemes, terminating the stem and branches ;
silicle orbicular, emarginate, not winged. In dry fields and road-sides, about 1
foot high. Leaves of a hot, peppery taste, like that of the garden peppergrass.
June — Oct.

2. L. sativum.

Peppergrass.

Stem smooth, branching ; leaves variously divided and cut, smooth ; flow-
ers white ; silicles orbicular, winged. A common annual, cultivated in gardens
fur a salad. Stem 1—2 feet high. July.

3. COCHLElRIA.

Calyx equal at base, spreading. Petals entire. Silicles ses-
sile, ovate, globose, or oblong, with ventricose valves. Styles
short, or none. Per.

1. C. Armor acia. Horse Radish.

Stem erect, angular, smooth, branching ; radical leaves oblong, crenate, on
long, channelled petioles; cauline ones long, lanceolate, dentate, or incised,
sessile; flowers small, white, in corymbose racemes; silicle elliptical; roots
large, fleshy, and very acrid. A well-known garden plant, growing 2—3 feet
high. The lower stem leaves are often pinnatifldly cut. A partially natural-
ized European plant, cultivated in gardens. June.

4. CAMELlNA.

Calyx equal at base. Petals entire. Silicle obovate, or some-
what globose, with dehiscent, ventricose valves. Cells many-
seeded. Styles filiform, persistent. Seeds oblong, without mar-
gins. An.

1. C. sativa. False Flax.

Stem erect, pubescent, paniculately branched above ; leaves lanceolate, sa-
gittate at base, mostly entire, clasping, pubescent, somewhat scabrous; flowers
small, yellow, racemose; silicles turgid, obovate-pyriform, tipped with the
style. Naturalized in cultivated fields and road-sides, growing 1—2 feet high.
June.

5. ALYSSUM.

Calyx equal at base. Petals entire. Some of the stamens
toothed. Silicle orbicular, or oval, with the valves flat, or con-
vex in the centre. Per.

138

OEDEE XII. CBUCIFEB.E TUBNTP-FAMILY.

1. A. saxatile.

Bock Alyssum.

Stem snffruticose at base; leaves lanceolate, entire, downy; flowers numer-
ous, in dense, corymbose clusters ; silicle ovate-orbicular, 2-seeded ; seeds with
margins. An early-flowering perennial, in gardens. April— May.

2. A. maritimum.

Sweet Alyssum.

Stem suffruticose, and procumbent at base ; leaves linear-lanceolate, some-
what hoary; flowers small, white, fragrant; pods oval, smooth. Gardens.
June — Oct.

6. LUNAEIA.

_ _ Sepals somewhat bi-saccate at base. Petals nearly entire.
Silicles pedicellate, elliptical, or lanceolate. Valves flat.

1. L. rediviva. Satin-flower.

Pubescent ; stem erect, branching ; leaves ovate, cordate, petiolate, mucro-
nately serrate ; flowers light purple ; silieles lanceolate, narrowed at each end.
A garden plant, 2—3 feet high. June. Per.

2. L. biennis.

Honesty.

Pubescent ; stem erect ; leaves cordate, with obtuse teeth ; flowers lilac-
colored; silicles oval, obtuse at both ends. A garden plant, 3 — 4 feet high.
May— June. Biennial.

1. IBEEIS.

The 2 outside petals larger than the 2 inner. Silicles com-
pressed, emarginate ; cells 1-seeded. An.

1. I. umbellata. Purple Candy-tuft.

Stem herbaceous, smooth ; leaves linear-lanceolate, acuminate; lower ones
serrate; upper ones entire ; flowers purple, terminal, in simple umbels ; silicles
umbellate, acutely 2-lobed. A common plant in gardens, growing 1 foot high.
June — July.

2. I. amara.

White Candy-tuft.

Stem smooth, herbaceous ; leaves lanceolate, acute, somewhat dentate ;
flowers white, corymbed, becoming racemose; silicles obcordatc, narrowly
emarginate. Equally common with the last. 1 foot high. June— July.

8. BAEBAEEA.

Sepals nearly equal at base. Silique 4-sided ; valves concave,
carinate. Seeds in a single series.

1. B. vulgaris. Winter Cress.

Stem smooth, furrowed, branching above; lower leaves lyrate ; the terminal
lobe roundish ; upper ones obovate, pinnatifld at base, crenate, or repandly
dentate ; flowers small, yellow, in terminal racemes, pedicellate ; siliques ob-
tusely 4-angled, slender, curved upward. Brook-sides and damp fields. Plant
1—2 feet high, dark green. May — June.

9. ARABIS.

Sepals erect. Petals entire, with claws. Silique linear, com-
pressed, valves 1-nerved in the middle. Seeds in a single row in
each cell.

1. A. Canadensis. Sickle-pod.

Stem slender, simple, smooth, sometimes pubescent below; leaves oblong-
lanceolate, narrowed at each end, with few teeth, or entire, generally pubescent,
sessile ; lower ones narrowed to a petiole, sometimes withering early ; flowers
small, white, racemose; silique falcate, pendulous, tipped with the style. Dis-
tinguished by the long, pendent pod, which, though nearly straight at first,
afterwards assumes the form of a cutlass blade. Eocky woods. June. Per.

10. CAEDAMINE.

Calyx somewhat spreading. Silique linear. Valves flat,
veinless, generally opening elastically. Seeds ovate, without
margins, and with slender stalks. Mostly Per.

1. C. hirsuta. Bitter Cress.

Stem erect, branching, mostly smooth ; leaves pinnate or lyrately pinnatifld ;
leaflets of the lower ones oval, of the upper, narrowly oblong, — the terminal
longest, 3-lobed; flowers small, white, racemose; silique long, slender, erect,
tipped with a short style. A variable, dark-green plant, common in wet grounds.
June.

2. C. rotundifolia. American Water-cress.

Stem erect, simple, smooth ; lower leaves ovate, or almost orbicular, with a
few large, repand teeth, on long petioles ; upper ones varying from spatnlate to

lanceolate, entire, or with a few repand teeth, petiolate, or sessile ; flowers
mostly large, white, in a terminal raceme; siliques long, slender, spreading.
An elegant but very variable species, in meadows, 6'— 12' high. April— May.
A beautiful and strongly-marked variety has the stem erect, simple, hairy;
leaves petiolate, somewhat fleshy ; the radical ones roundish, cordate, or reni-
form ; cauline ones strongly repand-toothed ; flowers large, deep rose-color, or
purple. In shady, damp places. W. New York.

11. DENTAEIA.

Sepals converging. Silique lanceolate ; valves flat, nerveless,
opening elastically; placentae not winged. Seeds in a single
row, without margins.

1. D. laciniata.

Tooth-wort.

Ehizoma moniliform ; stem simple, smooth, with 3 verticillate leaves ; leaves
3-parted; lobes varying from lanceolate to linear, incisely toothed, often cut
so deep as to appear almost digitate ; teeth mucronate ; flowers large, purplish-
white, in terminal racemes; petals obovate-oblong. A pretty pi ant, from 6'— 12'
high in woods. Most common from N. E. westward. April — May.

2. D. diphylla.

Pepper-root.

Ehizoma elongated, toothed, with a pungent, aromatic flavor; stem erect,
smooth, with 2 opposite ternate leaves about half way up on the stem ; leaflets
ovate, serrate, acute, smooth, petiolate; flowers large, white, or very pale pur-
ple, in a terminal raceme. Not common in S. E. New England; woods and
meadows. May.

12. HESPEEIS.

Calyx closed, furrowed at base. Petals linear or obovate,
bent obliquely. Silique nearly round ; or 4-sided and somewhat
compressed. Stigmas 2, erect, eonnivent. Seeds somewhat 3-
sided, without margins.

1. H. matronalis. Socket.

Stem simple, erect; leaves ovate-lanceolate, denticulate, acute, on short,
margined petioles, slightly scabrous as well as the stem with scattered, bristly
hairs ; flowers large, purple, racemed ; siliques erect, 2' — 4' long, smooth. A
garden perennial, growing 3 — 4 feet high. May— July.

13. SISYMBEIUM.

Sepals equal at base. Petals with claws, entire. Silique
somewhat terete ; valves concave. Style very short Seeds
ovate. An.

1. S. officinale.

Sedge Mustard.

Stem erect, more or less pubescent, very branching ; branches spreading ;
leaves runcinate, hairy; the segments mostly at right angles to the mid-vein;
flowers in slender, virgate racemes, very small, yellow ; siliques sessile, erect
pressed closely to the common peduncle. A common weed in cultivated fields
and waste places, growing 1 — 3 feet high. June — September.

14. ClIEIEANTHUS.

Inner sepals gibbous at base. Silique round or compressed.
Stigma 2-lobed or capitate. Seeds flat, ovate, in a single series.

1. C. Cheiri.

Wall-flower.

Stem somewhat suffruticose and decumbent at base, with angular branches ;
leaves lanceolate, entire or slightly toothed, acute, smooth ; flowers orange or
yellow, large, in corymbose clusters; petals obovate ; siliques erect, acuminate.
A common garden plant possessing a pleasant fragrance. June.

15. SINAPIS.

Calyx spreading. Silique nearly round, with veined valves.
Style short, acute. Seeds sub-globose, in a single series. An.

1. S. nigra.

Mustard.

Stem erect, smooth, striate, branching, round ; lower leaves lyrate ; upper
linear-lanceolate, entire, smooth ; flowers yellow, \' in diameter, racemose ;
sepals pale yellow; siliques smooth, somewhat 4-sided, appressed, nearly 1' long ;
seeds small, globose, nearly blaok. Cultivated grounds and waste places, grow-
ing 3—6 feet hjgh. June— July.

16. MATTHiOLA.

Calyx closed. Sepals bi-saccate at base. Silique terete.
Stigmas eonnivent, thickened or earinate on the back.

OKDER XIII. CAPPARIDACE^E CAPER-FAMILY. ORDER XV. VIOLACE^ VIOLET-FAMILY.

139

1. M. annua.

Ten-weeks Stock.

Stem erect, herbaceous, branched ; leaves hoary-canescent, lanceolate, obtuse,
somewhat toothed; flowers large, variegated; silique, sub-cylindrical A com-
mon garden plant, growing 2 feet high, and clothed with soft stellate pubescence.
June — August.

2. M. incana. July-flower.

Stem suffruticose, erect, branched ; leaves hoary-canescent, lanceolate, en-
tire; flowers large, purple, racemose; silique sub-cylindrical, truncate and com-
pressed at apex. Stem 2 feet high. Gardens. June. Biennial.

IT. BRASSICA.

Sepals equal at base. Petals obovate. Silique somewhat
compressed, with concave valves and a central vein. Style
short, obtuse. Seeds globose. Biennial.

1. B. campestris.

Ruta-baga.

Stem round, smooth above, with a few reflexed hairs below ; leaves some-
what fleshy and glabrous ; the lower lyrate-dentate, somewhat ciliate ; upper
cordate, clasping, acuminate; flowers large, yellow, in long racemes; silique
long, tipped with the long style ; seeds small, dark brown. Sometimes natural-
ized in fields. Boots large, tumid, napiform, inferior to the Turnip.

2. B. Rapa. Turnip.

Stem and leaves deep green ; radical leaves lyrate, rough ; lower stem leaves
incised ; upper entire, smooth, clasping ; flowers yellow ; seeds small, reddish
brown. A variety with enlarged napiform roots is the Kound-turnip so com-
mon in cultivation as an esculent vegetable, and for feeding stock. June.

3. B. oleracea.

Cabbage.

Leaves very smooth, and glaucous, fleshy, repand toothed, or lobed, sub-
orbicular; flowers yellow, in paniculate racemes. Native of sea-shores and
cliffs in Europe, where it shows no appearance of a head like that of the escu-
lent varieties, thus showing the great power of cultivation. The Cauliflower,
Broccoli, as well as the Cabbage, are varieties of this species. June.

18. CAKiLE.

Silicle 2-jointed ; upper part ovate or ensiform. Seeds in the
upper cell erect; in the lower, pendulous, often abortive. An.

1. C. maritima. Sea Socket.

Smooth, succulent; stem very branching, procumbent; leaves oblong, cu-
neiform, sinuately toothed, petiolate ; flowers small, pale purple or whitish,
pedicellate, in racemes corymbosely arranged; silicle smooth, roundish ; loweji
joint clavate-obovate ; upper with 2 — 3 minute teeth at base marked with an
elevated line on each side. A common plant about 6' — 12' high, on sea and
lake shores. July— August.

19. RAPHANTJS.
Calyx erect. Petals obovate. Silique terete, torose, valve-
less, transversely many-celled. Seeds sub-globose, in a single

1. R. Raphanistrum.

Wild Radish.

Stem erect, branching, terete ; leaves lyrate; flowers bright yellow, largo, ra-
cemose ; petals spreading, turning white, purple, or blue, as they grow old ;
Silique round, jointed, 1-celled when mature. Road-sides and fields. New
England. July.

2. R. sativa. Garden Radish.

Stem very branching; lower leaves lyrate, petiolate, upper ones dentate
flowers large, white, or tinged with purple ; silique torose, round, acuminate
1'— 2' long, scarcely longer than the pedicel. A common garden vegetable
2 — 4 feet high, different varieties of which produce the various kinds of radishes
June — August.

OEDEE XIII.

Capparidaceae. — Caper-
family.

1. CLE6ME.

Sepals distinct or somewhat united at base,
minute or nearly round. Stamens 6, rarely 4.
stipitate.

Petals 4. Toru
Pod subsessile o

1. C. pungens.

Spiderwort.

Glandular-pubescent; stem simple, smooth, the petioles prickly; leaves
jgitate, 5 — 9 foliate, long-petiolate ; leaflets elliptical-lanceolate, acute at each
nd, slightly toothed ; flowers purple, racemed ; sepals distinct ; petals on flll-
orm claws ; stamens 6, twice as long as the petals. A common garden flower
•owing f foot high, chiefly remarkable on account of the curious structure of
he flowers. July — August.

OKDER XIV.

Resedacese— Mignonette-
family.

1. RESEDA.

Sepals many. Petals equal in number, each bearing 1 or
more stamens. Torus large, fleshy, bearing the ovary with sev-
ral stamens and styles.

' 1. R. odorata. Mignonette.

Leaves 3-lobed.or entire; sepals shorter than the petals. A plant too widely
;nown and admired for its unsurpassed fragrance to need description. An.

OEDEE XV. Yiolacese — Violet-family.

1. VlOLA.

Sepals 5, unequal, auriculate at base. Petals 5, irregular, the
lower one spurred at base ; the two lateral ones equal, opposite.
Stamens approximate ; filaments distinct, dilated at base. Cap-
sule 1-celled, 3-valved. Perennials, with 1-flowered peduncles.
The spurred petal, which is really the upper one, appears to be
the lower, on account of the reversed position of the flower

* Acaulescent.

1. V. cucullata.

Hooded Violet.

Leaves cordate, crenate, often cucullate at base, generally smooth ; flowers
of a fine blue, large, marked with dark lines ; stipules linear ; stigma triangular,
margined ; lower petals bearded. One of the most common species, growing
every where in meadows and wet ground, and sometimes even in dry soils,
where it is pubescent. May.

2. V. sagittata. Arrow-leaved Violet.

Leaves sagittate, more or less pubescent, serrate or crenate; flowers rather
small, on peduncles, which are usually longer than the leaves, deep purplish
blue, with a short, obtuse spur; petals veiny, white at base; lower and lateral
ones densely bearded. A variable species with deep blue flowers. May.

3. V. ovata. Ovate-leaved Violet.

Leaves ovate, pubescent, crenate, rarely cut at base, on short petioles, nearly
prostrate; flowers of a deep purplish blue, on short peduncles, with a short,
rounded spur; sepals, ciliate, oblong-ovate, deeply emarginate behind ; petals
entire, veined ; lateral ones bearded. Very common. Dry hills. May.

This species has been considered a variety of the last ; but it is well marked
by the shape and position of its leaves and its early appearance.

4. V. palmata.

Palmate Violet.

Pubescent ; leaves palmate, or hastately lobed, rarely entire ; lobes crenate,
and dentate ; middle one much the largest ; flowers of medium size, bright
blue ; petals veined, white at base ; upper ones smaller ; lateral ones bearded.
A variable species. Uplands. The leaves vary in form and pubescence, the
earlier ones being nearly or quite entire, ovate, cordate at base. May — June.

5. V. pedata.

Bird-foot Violet.

Nearly smooth; root premorse; leaves pedate, 5— 7 parted; segments
linear-lanceolate, entire or 3-parted ; flowers large, of a rather pale, but very
brilliant blue, rarely white ; petals white at base, beardless ; stigma large and
thick, margined, obliquely truncate, very short, rostrate. A very distinct an
handsome species. Borders of dry woods, and sandy fields. April— May.

6. V. odorata. Sweet-scented Violet.

Stolons creeping; leaves cordate, crenato, nearly smooth; flowers large,
fragrant, of a brilliant bluish purple, in cultivation frequently double ; sepals
obtuse ; stipules lanceolate, toothed ; peduncles branched ; petals with a hairy

140 ORDER XVI. DROSERACEJE — SUNDEW-FAMILY. ORDER XVHI. HYPERICACE.E — ST. JOHN 's- WORT-FAMILY.

line. An English species cultivated in gardens, and well known by its exquisite
fragrance. A variety has white flowers. April— May.

7. V.blanda. White Violet

Leaves cordate, slightly pubescent, crenate, on short, slightly pubescent
petioles ; flowers small, white, on scapes longer than the leaves, slightly
fragrant ; rhizoma creeping ; petals marked with blue lines, greenish at base,
mostly beardless. Meadows ; common. May.

8. V. lanceolata. Lance-leaved Violet.

Leaves lanceolate, slightly crenate, erect, on rather long petioles, attenuate
at both ends ; scapes 4-sided, bracteolate, longer than the leaves ; flowers small,
white ; petals greenish at base, marked with blue lines, generally beardless.
Often growing with the last in wet meadows. Common. May.

9. V. rotundifolia.

Hound-leaved Violet.

Leaves large, orbicular-ovate, cordate at base, nearly smooth, crenate, with
a closed sinus and pubescent petioles ; flowers small, pale yellow ; stigma re-
curved at apex, margined ; petals marked at base with brown lines ; lateral
petals bearded ; sepals obtuse. A small species with small, yellow flowere,
sometimes found in old woods, and on densely wooded hill-sides. May.
* * Caulescent.

10. V. Canadensis. Canadian Violet.

Stem nearly purple ; radical leaves renifonn ; cauline ones cordate ; all ser-
rate, nearly or quite smooth, with pubescent veins ; flowers of medium size,
pale blue or white ; stipules ovate-lanceolate, entire ; peduncles shorter than
the leaves; petals yellowish at base ; upper ones purple outside, paler within,
and marked with purple lines; lateral ones bearded. A common violet iu
mountainous districts, growing in woods, 6' — 12' high. May — June.

11. V. pubescens. Large Yellow Violet.

Stem erect, pubescent ; leaves broad, cordate, often almost triangular in out-
line, obtuse, toothed, covered with a soft, thick pubescence; stipules ovate,
subdentate ; flowers rather large, yellow ; lateral petals bearded ; upper ones
marked with brown lines; peduncles pubescent, shorter than the leaves; sepals
oblong-lanceolate; spur very short, subgibbous. A fine violet with yellow
flowers, growing in rich woods, 8' — 6'. Common. It is very variable, espe-
cially in height and pubescence, being often nearly smooth. May— June.

12. V.

Spreading Violet.

Stem weak, assurgent, branching at base ; leaves reniform or cordate, cre-
nate ; upper ones somewhat acuminate, petiolate, with incisely ciliate stipules ;
flowers pale blue, medium size, with conspicuous spurs ; peduncles axillary,
longer than the petioles, with 2 alternate bracts on the upper portion ; stigma
tubular, pubescent ; spur very obtuse. A pretty species, of slender habit, in
swamps and low grounds. May.

13. V. tricolor.

Pansy.

Stem angular, diffuse; leaves ovate, obtuse; lower ones ovate-cordate, cre-
nate, petiolate ; stipules lyrate, very large, the terminal segment equalling the
leaves, crenate ; flowers large, on long axillary peduncles ; 2 upper petals of a
rich velvet-like purple ; the 2 lateral ones pale straw color, and with the yellow
lowest one marked with purple lines ; spur thick, obtuse, very short A beau-
tiful and very variable species, cultivated in gardens. It begins to bloom early
in spring, and continues until winter.

OEDEE XVI.

Droseracese — Sundew-family.

DK6SEKA

1.

Sepals 5, united at base, equal, persistent. Petals 6. Sta-
mens 5. Styles 3 — 5, 2-parted. Capsule subglobose, ovoid, 3-
valved, 1-celled, many-seeded. Per.

1. D. rotundifolia. Sundew.

Leaves radical, in tufts, orbicular, on long petioles, lying flat on the ground,
covered with long, reddish, curving, glandular hairs; scapes circinate when
young, racemose, somewhat 1 -sided; flowers small, white; the scape at first
coiled inward, but unv/inding as it flowers, it becomes erect in seed. Marshes.
Aug.

2. D. longifolia.

Long-leaved Sundew.

Leaves obovate or spatnlate, on long, smooth petioles, covered with hairs, as
in the other species ; flowers small, white, in few-flowered, somewhat recurved

racemes like those of the last, from which it is distinguished by the form of the
leaves, and its more slender habit. A beautiful little plant, the glandular
hairs with which it is so thickly clotted, collect drops of water, giving it tho
appearance of being sprinkled with pellucid dew-drops. June— Aug.

2. PARNASSIA.

Sepals 5, persistent, united at base. Petals 5,* persistent
nearly perigynotis. Stamens perigynous, in 2 series ; outer inde
finite in number, arranged in 5 groups, sterile ; inner series con-
sisting of 5 perfect ones, alternating with the petals. Capsule
1-celled, 4-valved. Seeds numerous, with a winged testa. Per.

1. P. Caroliniana. Grass of Parnassus.

Acaulescent ; leaves on long, channelled petioles, orbicular-ovate, strongly
veined, entire, light green, somewhat coriaceous; scapes 4-angled, generally
with a sessile leaf just below the middle ; flowers solitary, large, white, nearly
1' in diameter ; sterile filaments in 5 clusters of 5 each, distinct almost to tho
base ; petals much larger than the calyx, oval, beautifully veined with a light
dull green. A common and very elegant plant. Wet meadows. July— Aug.

ORDEE XVII. Cistacese. — RockRose-family.

\. HELllNTHEMUM.

Sepals 5 ; the 2 outer ones much smaller. Petals 5, or rarely
3, sometimes wanting, fugacious. Stamens numerous. Stigmas
3, more or less united. Capsule triangular, 3-valved, 3, or
many-seeded. Per.

\. H. Canadense. Bock Hose.

Stem erect, mostly simple, pubescent; leaves oblong, entire, usually alter-
nate, acute, paler beneath ; flowers of 2 kinds, the earlier ones large, few, bright
yellow, fugacious, terminal ; petals large, thin, nearly orbicular, emarginate,
twice as long as the calyx ; later ones apetalous, or with very small petals, ax-
illary, sessile, nearly solitary, very small; capsules smooth, shining; those of
the apetalous flowers very small. A handsome plant in its first bloom, about 1
foot high, with large yellow flowers, which appear in June; but during the rest
of the summer it puts forth minute apetalous flowers, and then much resembles
Lechea major.

2. LECHEA.

Sepals 5 ; 2 outer much smaller. Petals 3, lanceolate, small
Stamens 3 — 12. Stigmas 3, nearly sessile, almost united. Cap
sule 3-valved, 3-celled. Placentae each 1 — 2-seeded. Per.

1. L. major.

Great Pinweed.

Stem erect, pubescent, branching; branches villous; radical ones prostrate;
leaves mostly alternate, oblong, mucronate, hairy ; flowers small, dull purple,
numerous, in irregular, leafy racemes, inconspicuous, followed by a small fruit,
rather larger than a pin-head. A rigid, erect plant, in dry fields, growing 10' —
20' high, with a brittle purplish stem. The root sends out prostrate branches,
which last through the winter, and are thickly covered with nearly round tufted
leaves. July— Aug.

2. L. thymifolia.

Long-leaved Pinweed.

Stem decumbent at base, very branching, pubescent, often of a dull purple ;
leaves very numerous, frequently verticillate ; cauline ones oblanceolate, or ob-
long-linear, those of the stem branches much smaller, linear ; those of the radi-
cal branches imbricated, elliptical ; flowers numerous, in axillary and terminal
clusters of 8 or 4, followed by minute, globose fruit Sandy fields near tha
coast July.

3. L. minor. Small Pinweed.

Stem erect, nearly smooth, very branching ; radical branches procumbent
hairy, often none ; leaves linear ; those of the stem often nearly oblong, scat
tered, sometimes verticillate ; flowers dull purple, in nearly simple racemes,
separate, pedicellate ; capsule globose. A delicate species in dry grounds, 3' — 5
high, with flowers and fruit twice as large as in L. major. June— Sep.

OEDEE XVIII. Hypericaceae — St. John's-
wort-family.

1. HYPERICUM.

Sepals 5, connected at base, nearly equal, foliaceous. Petala
5, oblique. Stamens numerous, sometimes few, united at base

ORDER XX. CARYOPHYLLACE^E — PINK-FAMILY.

141

into 3 — 5 parcels, occasionally distinct. Styles 3 — 5, separate,
or united at base, persistent.

* Stamens in several sets.

1. H. perforation.

St. John's- wort.

Stem erect, 2 edged, smooth, branching; leaves elliptical, obtuse, sessile,
punctate with pellucid dots ; flowers numerous, bright yellow, in cymose pani-
cles ; sepals lanceolate, much shorter than the obovate petals and sepals, bor-
dered with dark-colored glandular spots. A common troublesome plant,
spreading rapidly in pastures and dry grounds. Introduced. June— July. Per.

2. H. corymbosum. Spotted St. Jolirfs-wort.

Stem erect, smooth, terete, with opposite branches; leaves oval, sessile,
smooth, emarginate, punctate with dark spots ; flowers numerous, pale yellow,
rather small, in dense, terminal, corymbose cymes; petals oblong, with oblong,
dark spots ; styles distinct ; stigmas red, 2. In wet woods and boggy meadows.
Stem 1— 3 feet high. Per.

* * Stamens distinct.

3. H. mutilum.

Small St. John's-wort.

Stem erect, smooth, 4-angled. branching above ; leaves oval, obtuse, entire,
sessile, 5- veined ; flowers very small, greenish-yellow, in leafy cymes; sepals
lanceolate, a little longer than the petals ; stamens 6 — 12 ; capsule ovate, conical.
A small species in wet grounds. July — Aug. An.

4. H. Canadense. Canadian St. John's-wort.

Stem slender, erect, with the 4 angles marked by the decurrent base of the
leaves ; leaves linear, attenuate at base, with black dots beneath ; flow«rs small,
pale orange, in nearly naked cymes; sepals lanceolate, very acute, longer than
the petals, but shorter than the red capsule. A small, delicate species, 3' — 12'
high, in wet sandy soils. July — Aug. An.

5. H. Sarothra. Slender St. Jdhn's-wort.

Stem slender, square, with filiform branches ; leaves minute, opposite, subu-
iate ; flowTers very small, yellow, sessile ; sepals linear-lanceolate, about equal to
the petals, J as long as the purple, acute capsule. A curious looking plant, in
road-sides and dry soils, from the very small size of the leaves, apparently leaf-
less. July — Aug. An.

2. ELODEA.

Sepals 5, equal, somewhat united at base. Petals 5, decidii-
ous, equilateral. Stamens in 3 parcels, which alternate with 3
hypogyiious glands. Styles 3, distinct. Capsule 3-celled. Per.

1. E. Virginica.

Marsh St. Johns-wort.

Stem erect, smooth, sub-compressed, branching; leaves sessile, clasping, ob-
long, obtuse, glaucous beneath ; flowers rather large, of a dull orango purple, in
axillary and terminal racemes ; petals obovate-oblong, twice longer than the
sepals, marked with reddish veins ; stamens united below the middle, 3 in a
set; glands ovate, orange-colored. Grows 8' — 16' high, in swamps and ditches,
generally with foliage of a purplish hue. July — Aug.

ORDER XX. Caryophyllacese. — Pink-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

SUBORDER I. Sileneae.

Sepals united into a tube. Petals with claws. Leaves without stipules.
Stamens inserted below the pedicellate ovary.

1. SILENE. Calyx without scales at base. Styles 3. Capsule opening by 6
teeth.

2. LYCHNIS. Calyx without scales, and entire at base. Styles 5. Capsule
opening by 5—10 teeth.

8. SAPONARIA. Calyx without scales at base. Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled,
opening by 4 teeth.

4. DIANTHUS. Calyx with 2 scales at base. Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled.

SUBORDER II. Alsinese.

Sepals nearly or quite distinct Petals without claws, rarely none. Capsule
1-celled. Leaves without stipules.

* Petals entire, or none.

7. ABENAEIA. Petals 5. Styles 3, rarely 2 or 4. Stamens inserted at the
base of the ovary. Flowers perfect.

8. HONCKENYA. Petals 5. Styles 3— 5. Stamens inserted into a glandular
disk. Flowers mostly polygamo-dicecious.

9. SAGINA. Petals 4—5. Styles 4—6. Pod 4— 5-valved. Leaves setaceous.

* * Petals 2-clef t at apex.

5. STELLARIA. Styles 3 — 4. Capsule opening by 3—6 valves.

6. CERASTIUM. Styles 5. Capsules opening by 10 teeth.

SUBORDER III. Illecebreae.

Sepals nearly or quite distinct. Petals without claws, or none. Capsule 1-
celled. Leaves with scarious stipules.

10. ANYCITIA. Petals none. Stamens 2—5. Styles 2, more or less united.
Capsule 1-seeded.

11. SPEBGULA. Petals 5. Stamens 5—10. Styles 3—5. Capsule many-
seeded.

SUBORDER IV. Scleranthese.

Sepals united at base, with the stamens inserted at the throat. Petals none.
Capsule 1-celled. Leaves without stipules.

12. SCLEKANTIIUS. Stamens 5 — 10. Styles 2.

SUBORDER V. Mollugineas.

Sepals united at base. Petals none. Capsule 3-celled. Leaves without
stipules.

13. MULL^GO. Sepals 5. Stamens 3—5. Styles 8.

1. SILENE.

Calyx tubular, swelling, without scales at base, 5-toothed.
Petals 5, unguiculate, often with scales at summit. Stamens 10.
Styles 3. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded, opening at the top by
6 teeth.

1. S. antirrhina.

Nocturnal Catchfly.

Nearly glabrous ; stem simple, or branched above, erect, glutinous below
each node ; leaves lanceolate ; upper ones linear, acute and scabrous on the
margin ; flowers small, pale red, nocturnal, also open in very cloudy weather,
peduncles few-flowered ; flowers pedicellate ; petals emarginate ; calyx ovate.
Dry sandy soils, 8'— 20' high. June — July. Per.

2. S. Armeria.

Garden Catchfly.

Very glabrous, glaucous ; stem erect, branching, glutinous, as in the last ;
leaves ovate-lanceolate ; flowers purple, in corymbose cymes, numerous ; petals
obcordate, crowned ; calyx clavate, 10-striate. A common garden flower, 12'—
18' high. July— Sep. An.

2. LYCHNIS.

Calyx tubular, 5-toothed, without scales at base. Petals 6,
unguiculate ; claws slender. Stamens 10. Styles 5. Capsule
1-celled or 5-celled at base.

1. L. Githago.

Corn-cockle.

Stem dichotomous, h'rsute; leaves sessile, soft-hairy; flowers few, light
purple, on long peduncles ; calyx segments twice as long as the entire petals.
A handsome weed, 1—3 feet high, in cultivated grounds, especially in grain
fields ; leaves of a pale green color. July. An.

2. L. Chalcedonica.

Scarlet Lychnis.

Nearly smooth ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, dark green ; flowers ia
terminal, dense fascicles, scarlet ; calyx cylindrie, ribbed, clavate ; petals 2-
lobed. Gardens, growing 6' high. Flowers varying to white, sometimes dou-
ble. June — July. Per.

3. L. Flosciiculi.

Eagged Eobin.

Subglabrous; stem assurgent, dichotomous and viscid above, with scabrous
angles; flowers fascicled, pink ; calyx brown, smooth, 10-ribbed, campanulate;
petals deeply cut into 4 linear segments. A beautiful inhabitant of the garden,
blooming from July to September. Per.

4. L. coronata.

Chinese Lychnis.

Glabrous; stem erect; flowers large, bright red, terminal and axillary 1 — 3
in number; calyx terete, clavate, ribbed; petals laciniate. Plant 1 — 2 feet
high. Gardens. July.

5. L. diurna. English Lychnis.

Stem erect, pubescent, dichotomous, paniculate above ; leaves elliptic-ovate,
acute ; flowers light purple, dioecious ; petals deeply-bifid, with narrow diverg-
ing lobes ; capsule subglobose. Almost naturalized in some places. Gardens.
July— Sep.

8. SAPONlEIA.

Calyx tubular, 5-toothed, without scales. Petals 5, with
claws as long as the calyx. Stamens 10. Styles 2. Capsule 1-
celled.

142

ORDER XX. CARYOPHYLLACE^E — PINK-FAMILY.

1. S. officinalis. Bouncing Bet.

Plant smooth, somewhat fleshy ; leaves oval, or ovate-lanceolate, smooth,
eessile, inucronate; flowers large, pale rose color, in paniculate fascicles; calyx
cylindrical; crown of the petals linear; flowers often double. Stem 1—2 feet
high, square. Common In road-sides and waste places. Introduced. July —
Aug.

4. DIANTIIUS.

Calyx tubular, 5-toothed, with 1, rarely with more pairs of
opposite, imbricate scales at base. Petals 5, with long claws.
Stamens 10. Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled. Per.

1. D. Armeria. Wild Pink.

Stem, smooth, erect, branched above ; leaves linear-subulate, hairy, sessile,
clasping at base; flowers rather small, scentless, in dense fascicles; calyx
scales lanceolate-subulate, as long as the tube ; petals red, dotted with white,
crenate. The only species found wild in the U. 8. It grows in dry fields and
road-sides in Eastern N. Eng. Stem 1—2 feet high. June— Aug.

2. D. barbatus. Sweet William.

Stem erect, branching ; leaves lanceolate ; flowers red, often much varie-
gated, in dense fascicles, rather small ; scales of the calyx lanceolate-subulate,
equalling the tube. A well-known garden flower, 10'— 18' high. May— July.

3. D. Chinensis. China Pink.

Stem erect, branched ; leaves lancn-linear ; flowers large, red, solitary ;
scales linear, leafy, spreading, as long as the tube ; petals dentate or crenate.
Gardens. July.

4. D. Plumarius.

Single Pink.

Glaucous ; leaves linear, scabrous on the margin ; flowers 2 — 8, solitary,
varying from purple to white; calyx-teeth obtuse; scales ovate, acute; petals
many-cleft, hairy at the throat Jane — Aug. Gardens.

5. D. Caryophyllus.

Carnation.

Glaucous; leaves linear-subulate, channelled ; flowers large, solitary, fra-
grant • scales very short, ovate ; petals very broad, beardless, crenate. Stem
1—3 ft. high, branched. From this species, under the influence of cultivation,
have been derived all the splendid varieties of Carnations, whose flowers are of
all possible colors, and combinations of colors, except blue ; but the most com-
mon is that shade of red known as pink.

6. 8TELLARIA.

Sepals 5, connected at the base. Petals 5, 2-cleft. Stamens 10,
rarely fewer. Styles 3, sometimes 4. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved,
many-seeded.

1. S. media. Chickweed.

Stem procumbent, marked with alternate hairy lines; leaves ovate,
smooth, with ciliate petioles; flowers small, white; petals oblong, deeply-
cleft, a little shorter than the sepals; stamens varying from 8 — 10. A common
weed in waste places, blooming from March to November. An. or bien.

2. S. longifolia.

Stitchwort.

Stem weak, usually with rough angles, very slender and brittle ; leaves
linear, sessile, 1-nerved ; flowers larger than in the last, white, in long, terminal,
divaricate cymes, with lanceolate, scarious bracts ; petals deeply-cleft, becom-
ing longer than the acute 3-veined sepals. Grows 8' — 20' high in meadows, sup-
porting itself by other plants. June — July. Per.

6. CERASTIUM.

Sepals 5, somewhat united at base. Petals 5, bifid. Stamens
10, rarely fewer, alternate ones shorter. Styles 5. Capsule cy-
lindrical, or roundish, 1-celled, 10-toothed. Seeds numerous.

1. C. vulgatum.

Mouse-ear.

Hairy, pale-green, growing in tufts ; steins assurgent, or spreading ; leaves
ovate or obovate, obtuse, attenuate at base ; flowers white, in somewhat capi-
tate clusters, when young longer than the pedicels ; sepals green, a little shorter
than the petals. Fields and waste places. Introduced. April—Sept. Bien.

2. C. viscosum. Large Mouse-ear.

Hairy, viscid, spreading ; leaves lance-oblong, rather obtuse ; flowers white,
in loose cymes, when young, shorter than the peduncles ; petals scarcely equal-
ling the calyx. Plant of a deeper green than the last, with narrower leaves.
Fields. May— Sep. Per.

7. ARENARIA.

Sepals 5. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 10, rarely fewer. Styles
3. Capsule 3-valved ; valves usually 2-parted.

1. A. serpyllifolia. Sandwort.

Stem diffuse, dichotomous, pubescent, with reflexed hairs; leaves very
small, ovate, sessile, acute, somewhat ciliate; flowers small, white, axillary and
terminal, numerous ; sepals lanceolate, acuminate, hairy, striate, twice as long
as the oval petals ; capsule ovate, 6-toothed, equalling the sepals. In cultivated
grounds 3' — 4' high. Introduced. May— June. An.

2. A. lateriflora.

Starwort.

Slightly pubescent ; stem erect, slender, nearly simple ; leaves oblong or
oval, obtuse; peduncles lateral and terminal, 2—3 flowered; flowers large,
white ; petals more than twice the length of the calyx. An elegant species,
4' — 10' high in meadows and damp grounds. June. Per.

8. HONCKENYA.

Sepals 5, united at base. Petals 5, unguiculate, entire.
Stamens 10, inserted with the petals into a glandular disk. Styles
3 — 5. Capsule 3 — 5-valved, 1-celled, 8 — 10 seeded. An.

1. H. peploides.

Sea Sandwort.

Very fleshy; stem creeping, sending up erect, mostly simple branches;
leaves ovate, abruptly acute, vein less ; flowers pedicellate, axillary, small,
white ; sepals ovate, obtuse ; petals wedge-obovate. The upright branches arc
8'— 12' high. Atlantic coast July.

9. SAGlNA.

Sepals 4 — 5, united at base. Petals 4 — 5, entire, or none.
Stamens 4 — 5. Capsules 4 — 5 valved, many-seeded. An.

1. S. procumbens. Pearlwort.

Glabrous; stem slender, procumbent; leaves linear, mucronate; flowers
small, white or green, axillary, on long peduncles ; petals half as long as tho
sepals, sometimes wanting ; stamens sepals and petals 4—5. A little creeping
plant, in wet springy grounds. May — July.

10. ANfCHIA.

Sepals 5, ovate-oblong, connivent, subsaccate at the apex.
Petals none. Stamens 2 — 5, inserted on the base of the sepals.
Utricle inclosed in the sepals. An.

1. A. dichotoma. Forked Chickweed.

Stem erect, smooth, or pubescent above, dichotomously branched, slender ;
leaves oval, or oblong, sessile ; cauline ones opposite, those of tho branches al-
ternate, acute or obtuse, smooth ; flowers minute, white, axillary, solitary, or in
terminal clusters of 8. A delicate, very branching plant, on hill sides, 4'— 8'
high. June — Aug.

11. SPERGULA:

Sepals 5, nearly distinct. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 5 — 10.
Styles 3 — 5. Capsules ovate, 3 — 5-valved, many-seeded.

1. S. arvensis. Corn Spurrey.

Stem erect, terete, branching, somewhat viscid; leaves linear-subulate,
verticillate, 10 — 20 in a verticil, fasciculate also in the axils, dark green ; stipules
minute; peduncles reflexed in fruit ; flowers in terminal, forked cymes; petals
•white, longer than the sepals; capsule twice as long; stamens 10; styles 5;
seeds uniform. Introduced. About a foot high, in cultivated grounds. May
— Aug. An.

2. S. rubra.

Red Corn Spurrey.

Stem decumbent, much branched, smooth; leaves narrow-linear, some-
what fleshy, acute, or mucronate, with tufts of leaves or branchlets in the axils,
opposite, sessile. Stipules ovate, cleft; flowers small, solitary, axillary, red, or
rose-color, on hairy peduncles. A variable little plant, in dry soils and road
sides, its delicate flowers furnishing a happy contrast to tho barren sand which is
its common habitat A variety is common in salt marshes, which is more
fleshy, with larger leaves and stems ; often erect with paler flowers. May—
Nov. Per.

12. SCLERANTHUS.

Sepals 5, united at base and inclosing the 1-seeded utricle.
Petals none. Stamens 10 or 5, inserted at the throat of the
calyx Styles 2. An.

OKDER XXI. PORTULACACE^: PURSLANE-FAMILY. ORDER XXIII. MALVACEAE MALLOW- TRIBE.

143

1. S. aunuiis. Knawel.

Slightly pubescent; stem procumbent, branching, tufted; leaves numerous,
Harrow- linear, acnte, opposite, partially united at base ; flowers small, greenish,
nearly sessile, in leafy axillary clusters. A common little weed in dry soils.
Stems 2' — 4' long. June — July.

13. HOLLtTGO.

Sepals 5, united at base. Petals none. Stamens 5, sometimes
3 — 10. Styles 3. Capsule 3-valved, 3-celled, many-seeded. An.

1. M. verticillata. Carpet-weed.

Stem branched, depressed; leaves spatnlate, entire, arranged in apparent
verticils of 5 at each joint; flowers greenish-white, axillary, pedunculate; sta-
mens mostly 3. A very common weed in cultivated grounds, spreading flat on
the surface, making a sort of carpet. July — Sep.

ORDER XXI. Portulacacese. — Purslane-
family.

1. POETULlCA.

Sepals 2, united below ; the upper portion deciduous. Petals
4 — 6, equal. Stamens 8 — 20. Styles 3 — 6 cleft at apex. Cap-
sule a pyxis, sub-globose, dehiscing near the middle, many-seeded.

An.

1. P. oleracea.

Purslane.

Stem thick and fleshy, very branching, prostrate, spreading ; leaves cunei-
form, sessile ; flowers pale yellow, sessile ; petals 5, cohering at base ; foliage of
a reddish-green color. A very common and exceedingly troublesome weed in
cultivated grounds and waste places. Introduced. June— July.

2. P. pilosa. Scarlet Purslane.

Stem exceedingly diffuse, purple; branches suberect, enlarged upwards;
leaves linear, obtuse, with tufts of long hair in the axils : flowers large, terminal,
sessile, solitary, or several together, surrounded by leaves, and dense tufts of
hair; petals coherent at base, scarlet or purple. A brilliant species, native at
the south-west, common in cultivation. July — Aug.

2. CLAYT6NIA.

Sepals 2, persistent. Petals 5, hypogynous, emarginate or
obtuse. Stamens 5, inserted on the claws of the petals. Stigma
3-cleft. Capsule 3-valved, 2 — 5-seeded. Per.

1. C. Virginica. Spring Beauty.

Stem simple, rather succulent, glabrous ; leaves opposite, linear, tapering
below with petioles ; flowers white, veined with purple, In a terminal raceme,
on slender nodding pedicels ; sepals rather acute ; petals mostly emarginate.
A handsome little plant 4' — 8' high, arising from a root buried deep in the
ground. Stem with 2 opposite leaves. Low grounds. Bare in N. Eng. but
common westward.

2. C. Caroliniana.

Spring Beauty.

Smooth, somewhat succulent ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, somewhat spatulate
at base or abruptly decurrent into the petiole; radical ones few, spatulate;
flowers smaller than in the last, rose-color, veined with purple, in a terminal
raceme, with slender nodding pedicels ; sepals and petals very obtuse ; root
tuberous, deep in the ground. A delicate species smaller than the last, common
in certain districts. Ap. — May.

ORDER XXII. Mesembryanthemacese. — Ice-
plant-family.

1. MESEMBRYlNTHEMUM.

Sepals 4 — 8, usually 5. Petals numerous, in many rows.
Stamens numerous, attached to the calyx. Ovaries many-celled.
Seeds numerous. Per.

1. M. crystallinuru.

Ice-plant.

Stem creeping ; leaves ovate, acute, wavy, frosted, 3-veined beneath ; flow-
ers white, appearing through the summer. A biennial plant common In house
cultivation. The stern and foliage are covered with warty foot-like protuber-
anoos.

2. M. cordifolium.

Stem procumbent, spreading; leaves cordate-ovate, opposite, petolate
flowers pink ; calyx thick, green. A succulent, fleshy plant, common iu house
cultivation.

ORDER XXIII. Malvaceae. — Mallow-tribe.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.
* Calyx with an involucel at base.

1. MALVA. Calyx with a 3 -leaved involucel. Carpels separating when
ripe.

2. AI.TILEA. Calyx with a 6 — 9-cleft involncel. Carpels separating when
ripe.

3. HIBISCUS. Calyx with a many-cleft Involucel. Carpels united into a 5-
celled capsule.

** Calyx without an involucel.

4. ABUTILON. Capsule of 5, or more, separate carpels.

1. MALVA.

Calyx 5-cleft, with an involucel, mostly of 3 leaves. Carpels
several, 1-celled, 1-seeded, dry, indehiscent, circularly arranged.

1. M. rotundifolia. Low Mallow.

Stems prostrate, branching ; leaves on long, pubescent petioles, orbicular,
cordate at base, obtusely 5-lobed, crenate, thin ; flowers axillary, pedicellate, palo
pink, or whitish; pedicels reflexcd in fruit; petals twice as long as the acuto
segments of the calyx, deeply notched; involucre 3-leaved; fruit spherical, de-
pressed in the centre, mucilaginous, and called " cheeses " by children on ac-
count of the shape. Introduced into cultivated grounds and waste places.
May— Sep. Per.

2. M. sylvestris. Garden Mallow.

Stem erect; leaves 5 — 7-lobed; lobes acutish ; peduncles and petioles hairy ;
flowers large, reddish-purple. A common garden plant, sometimes naturalized
in the Middle States, growing 3 feet high. June — Oct. Per.

3. M.

crispa.

High Malloiv.

Stem erect, simple ; leaves angularly lobed and toothed, frilled, smooth,
flowers small, white, axillary, sessile. A tall plant, 5—6 feet high, of no beauty,
in gardens, sometimes naturalized in waste places. June — Aug. An.

2. ALTHJlA.

Calyx surrounded by a 6 — 9-cleft involucel. Carpels numer-
ous, indehiscent, arranged circularly around the axis, separating
when ripe.

1. A. officinalis. Marsh Mallow.

Stem erect, downy; leaves alternate, softly tomentose on both sides, cordato
or ovate, 8-lobed, or sometimes entire ; peduncles much shorter than the leaves,
many flowered ; flowers large pale purple, axillary and terminal ; root as well
as the rest of the plant, mucilaginous ; stem about 2 feet high. Borders of sail
marshes. Introduced. Aug. — Sep. Per.

2. A. rosea. Hollyhock.

Stem erect, hairy ; leaves rough, cordate, 5 — T-angled ; flowers large, axillary,
sessile. A common garden biennial, 6 — 8 feet high. Flowers red, purplo
white, or yellow, and all intermediate tints, often double.

8. HIBISCUS.

Calyx 5-cleft, surrounded by a many-leaved involucel. Stig
mas 5. Carpels 5, united into a 5-celled capsule. Cells several
seeded.

1. H. Moscheutos. Marsh Hibiscus.

Stem simple, erect, terete, downy ; leaves ovate, acuminate, serrate, oftei
3-lobed, hoary-tomentose beneath, somewhat rough and pubescent above ; pe
duncles long, axillary, or united to the petioles ; flowers very large, 3' in diamo
tor, rose-color, crimson in tho centre, solitary : petals obovate, rctuse ; style
much longer than the stamens. A splendid plant 3—6 feet high, growing on thi
borders cf marshes, especially near the sea. Aug. — Sep. Per.

2. H. Syriacus. Altlicea.

Leaves ounciform,%3-lobed, toothed ; flowers delicate, large, purple, axillary
on peduncles scarcely longer than the petiole, solitary ; varieties have white,
red, and variegated flowers. A fine shrub, S — 10 feet high, hardy when it has
attained its full eizo, but rather tender when young. July—S«p.

U4:

OEDEK XXIV. TILIACE^: — LINDEN-FAMILY. OKDEE XXVHI. GERANIACE^E GEKANIUM-FAMILY.

3. H. trionum. Flower of an hour.

Leaves dentate, lower entire, upper 3-lobed ; lobes lanceolate, middle one
very long ; flowers large, numerous, soon withering, of a peculiarly rich yel-
low, with a deep brown circle in the centre : calyx inflated, membranous,
veined. A very beautiful species, 1—2 feet high, common in gardens. July —
Aug. An.

4. ABtlTILON.

Calyx 5-cleft, without an involuceL Ovary 5-celled, several-
seeded. Capsule of 5 or more carpels, which are 2-valved, 1 — 3-
sceded. A.n.

1. A. Avicermse.

Indian Mallow.

Stem erect, with spreading branches ; leaves orbicular, cordate, acuminate,
somewhat dentate, velvety-tomentose ; flowers rather large, orange yellow, on
axillary peduncles, which are solitary, and shorter than the petiole ; carpels
about 15, S-seedcd, inflated, truncate, 2-beaked, hairy. A tall plant, 2—5 feet
high. Introduced and naturalized in waste places and road-sides. July— Sep.

ORDER XXIV. Tiliacese. — Linden-family.

1. TlLIA.

Sepals 5, united, colored. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, ar-
ranged in several parcels, mostly 5 in each set (in the N. Ameri-
can species), together with a petaloid scale. Ovary globose, 5-
celled. Cells with 2 ovules, 1 — 2-seeded.

1 T. Americana.

Bass-wood.

Leaves alternate, obliquely cordate, or truncate at base, sharply serrate,
abruptly acuminate, glabrous, coriaceous ; flowers dull white, with a heavy,
rather fragrant odor, in dense, pendent cymes of curious structure. The pe-
duncle is united to the mid-vein of a large leaf-like oblong bract, of a yellowish
green color ; petals truncate, or obtuse, crenate at apex, longer than the scales
at base ; fruit mostly greenish, as large as peas. The inner bark is very muci-
laginous, and its fibre is extremely strong. A tall, elegant tree of regular
growth, in woods and low grounds. Jane.

2. T. microphylla. Linden.

Leaves cordate, scarcely oblique, acuminate, smooth on both sides, twice as
long as the petioles ; axils of the veins bearded beneath ; flowers closely re-
sembling those of the last; etaminate scale none ; fruit oblong, unequal, 2-seed-
ed, merobranaceous. A tall tree, becoming common in cultivation, especially
«ised for shading streets. June — July.

ORDER XXV. Ternstroemiacese. — Tea-fa-
mily.

1. CAMELLIA.

Sepals imbricated ; inner ones larger. Petals sometimes uni-
ted at base. Styles united. Stigmas 3 — 5, acute.

1. C. Japonica. Japan Hose.

Leaves ovate, acuminate, sharply serrate, smooth and shining on both sides,
coriaceous, on short petioles; flowers large, mostly double in cultivation, vary-
ing from white to red, terminal, and mostly solitary ; petals obovate ; stamens
in single flowers, about 50 ; stigma unequally 5-cleft. A splendid green-house
shrub, quite common in cultivation, and sporting into numerous varieties.

ORDER XXVI.

Aurantiacese. — Orange-fa-
mily.

1. CtTKUS.

Sepals 5, united. Petals 5. Stamens arranged in 4 or more
clusters of 5 each. Filaments dilated at base. Fruit a berry, 9 —
18 -celled.

1. C. limonum.

Lemon Tree.

Leaves, or rather leaflets, oval, acute, toothed ; petioles somewhat winged,
wticulatod with the lamina, showing the leaf to be in reality the terminal leaf-

let of a reduced compound leaf; flowers white, fragrant; stamens 85; fruit
pale yellow, oblong-spheroidal, rind thin, pulp very acid. A low tree, or large
shrub, common in grceu houses.

2. C. Aurantium. Orange.

Leaf, or leaflet, oval, acute, crenulate ; petioles winged ; stamens 20 ; berry
globose, with a thin rind, and sweet pulp; flowers white, very fragrant. A
middle-sized tree in the tropics, a shrub in green-housea and house-cultivation.

ORDER XXVII. Linacese. — Linen family.

1. LiNUM.
Petals 5. Styles 5, rarely 3. Capsule 5-

Sepals entire, 5.
celled, globose.

1. L. Virginianum.

Wild Flax.

Glabrous ; stem erect, slender, branching ; leaves alternate ; lower ones some-
times opposite, oblong-lanceolate, or oblong; upper ones linear; flowers yellow,
in corymbose, terminal panicles, with racemose branches ; sepals ovate, mucro-
nate, 1-ncrved, a little shorter than the spherical capsule ; petals obovate. A
slender delicate plant on dry hills, about 1 ft high. An.

2. L. usitatfssimum. Flax.

Glabrous; stem branching above; leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, very
acute ; flowers large, blue, in a corymbose panicle ; sepals ovate, 3-nerved at
base, with membranaceous margins; petals snbcrenate. Sometimes cultivated
in this country for the seed, which yields linseed oil, rarely for the fibre,
which is the basis of the linen fabric. Sometimes found in fields where it has
strayed. June — July. An.

ORDER XXVIII. Geraniacese. — Geranium
family.

1. GERANIUM.

Sepals 5, equal. Petals 5, equal. Stamens 10, all fertile ;
alternate ones larger, with a nectariferous gland at base. Styles
persistent, smooth inside, at length circinately revolute. Fruit
beaked, separating at length into 5-carpels, tipped with long
styles.

1. Gr. maculatum. Cranesbill.

Stem erect, dichotomous, angular, pubescent with reflexed hairs ; leaves
palmately 5— T-parted, lobes cuneiform, entire belo w, incisely serrulate above ;
peduncles dichotomous, 1 — 8-flowered ; pedicels unequal, pubescent ; flowers
large, light purple ; sepals awned ; petals entire. A beautiful species, finer
than many that are cultivated, but soon fading. It is easily distinguished by
the spots about the sinuses of the leaves, which usually appear as the plant ad-
vances in age. Borders of woods, fields, and thickets. Stem 1—2 ft. high. May
— June. Per.

2. PELAEG6NIUM.

Sepals 5 ; upper one terminating in a nectariferous tube, ex-
tending down the peduncle. Petals 5, irregular, larger than the
sepals. Filaments 10 ; 3 of them sterile. Lower leaves in plants
raised from the seed opposite ; upper ones alternate. Per.

1. P. odoratissima. Sweet-scented Geranium.

Stem short, succulent ; branches herbaceous, long, spreading ; leaves round-
ish, cordate, very soft ; flowers small, whitish, in umbels, which are about 5-
flVwered. Chiefly cultivated for the pleasant odor of the leaves,

2. P. zonale.

Horse- shoe Geranium.

Stem thick, shrubby ; leaves orbicular, cordate at base, with shallow lobes,
dentate, marked with a colored zone near the margin ; flowers bright scarlet, in
umbels with long peduncles. One of the most common species in cultivation.

3. P. inqutnans.

Scarlet Geranium.

Stem erect, with downy branches, covered with a reddish, viscid moisture
staining the fingers ; leaves round-reniform, scarcely lobed, crenate, viscid ;
flowers bright scarlet, in many-flowered umbels. Tory popular iii cultivation.

ORDER XXIX. OXALIDACE.E WOOD-SORREL-FAMILY. ORDER XXXV. ANACARDIACEJS SUMACH-FAMILY. 145

4. P. peltatum.

Ivy-leaved Geranium.

Stem long, climbing; leaves 5-lobed, with the lobes entire, fleshy, smooth,
nearly or quite peltate ; flowers handsome, of a purplish tinge, in few-flowered

umbels.

P. grandiflorum. Large-flowered Geranium.

Smooth, glaucous; leaves 5-lobed, palmate, cordate at base, the lobes
toothed toward the summit ; flowers large, white ; petals 3 times as long as the
calyx. A beautiful species.

6. P. grave olens. Rose Geranium.

Leaves palmate. 7-lobed, the lobes oblong, bluntly toothed, with scabrous and
serrulate margins ; flowers purple, in many-flowered and capitate umbels.
Valued especially on account of the fine fragrance of its leaves.

7. P. quercifulium. Oak-leaf Geranium,.

Leaves cordate, pinnatifld, with rounded sinuses; the rough, often spotted
lobes obtusely crenate ; branches and petioles hispid ; flowers purple.

ORDER XXIX.

Oxalidacese.-
f amity.

1. OXALIS.

Wood-sorrel

Sepals 5, distinct or united at base. Petals 5, much longer
than the calyx. Capsule oblong, or subglobose. Carpels 5, with
1-several seeds. Per.

1. 0. stricta.

Wood-sorrel.

Stem erect, branching or simple, smooth, leafy ; leaves trifoliate, on long
petioles ; leaflets obcordate, smooth ; flowers yellow ; peduncles bearing um-
bels of 2 — 6 flowers, longer than the petioles, axillary ; capsules somewhat hir-
sute, leaves acid to the taste. Varies in height from 3' — 6'. Fields; common;
flowering all summer.

ORDER XXX.

Balsamin acese. — Balsamine-
family.

1. IMPATIENS.

Sepals 5, colored, apparently 4, from the union of the 2 upper
ones ; lowest gibbous and spurred. Petals 4, apparently 2, from
the fact of the lower ones being united to each of the lateral
ones. Stamens with anthers cohering at the apex. Capsule often
1-celled, from the disappearance of the dissepiments, 5-valved,
bursting elastically. An.

1. I. fdlva.

Jewel-weed.

Stem smooth, branching, succulent ; leaves rhombic-ovate, rather obtuse,
coarsely and obtusely serrate, with mucronate teeth, petiolate ; flowers large,
deep orange, spotted with brown dots, very irregular in form ; peduncles 2 — 4-
flowered ; lower sepal acutely conical ; spur longer than the petals, recurved.
A very succulent and somewhat glaucous plant, 1 — 3 feet high, with handsome
flowers, in wet grounds. Capsule bursting elastically, and scattering the seeds.
Jane — Sep.

2. I. balsamina. Balsamine. Touch-me-not.

Stem erect, succulent, branching ; leaves lanceolate, serrate, lower ones op-
posite, upper alternate ; pedicels clustered ; flowers large, in axillary clusters,
shorter than the leaves ; spur shorter than the flower. A very common and ex-
ceedingly beautiful annual.

ORDER XXXII. Tropoeolacege. — Nasturtium
family.

1. T. majus.

1. TEOPOEOLUM.

Nasturtium.

Leaves peltate, orbicular, repand on the margin ; petioles long, inserted a
little out of the centre of the leaf; flowers large, brilliant orange-colored, with
darker spots ; petals obtuse ; the 2 upper distant from the 3 lower, which are
fimbriate at base with long, narrow claws. A long trailing plant, climbing by
its petioles. June — Nov. An.

19

ORDER XXXIII. Rutacese. Hue-family.

1. RtJTA.
Sepals 4 — 5, united at base. Petals 4 — 5, concave, obovate,

distinct. Torus surrounded by 1 0 nectariferous pores.
10. Capsule lobed. Per.

Stamens

1. R. graveolens.

Hue.

Nearly smooth, suffruticose ; leaves bi- and triptnnately divided ; segments
oblong, obtuse, terminal ones wedge-obovate ; all entire, or incised, punctate with
conspicuous dots ; flowers yellow, terminal, corymbose ; petals entire. A gar-
den plant growing 3—4 ft. high.

ORDER XXXIV. Zanthoxylacese. — Prickly
Asli-tribe.

\. ZANTHtfXYLUM.

Polyygamous. Perfect flowers — Sepals 5. Petals none. Sta-
mens 3 — 6. Pistils 3 — 5. Carpels 3 — 5, 1-seeded. Fertile flowers
same as the perfect, only wanting the stamens, and the barren,
also, are the same, wanting only the pistils.

1. Z. Americanum. Prickly Ash.

Branches and petioles armed with stout, hooked prickles ; leaves pinnate .
leaflets 5 — 7, ovate, mostly entire, sessile, more or less pubescent, especially
beneath ; flowers small, greenish, in axillary umbels, appearing just before the
leaves ; perfect and staminate flowers growing on the same tree ; pistillate on a
different one. Bark bitter, aromatic, used in medicine for toothache and rheu-
matism. Woods; not very common; sometimes cultivated. An.

2. AILlNTHUS.

Polygamous. Sepals 5, more or less united at base. Petals
5. Stamens of the perfect flowers 2 — 3. Ovaries 3 — 5. Fruit a
1-celled, 1-seeded samara, with an oblong border. Stamens of
the barren flowers 10. Fertile flowers same as the barren, ex-
cept the stamens.

1. A. glandulosa. Ailanthus-tree.

Leaves smooth, unequally pinnate; leaflets ovate or oblong-lanceolate, acu-
minate, very shortly petiolate, with 1 or 2 obtuse, glandular teeth each side
at base, terminal one with a long petiole ; flowers greenish, in terminal panicles,
of an intolerably offensive odor. A large, rapid-growing tree, with luxuriant
foliage. The leaves are often from 2—9 feet long, -with 10 — 20 pairs of leaflets
of an offensive, sickening odor. Young branches light brown, smooth. Com-
mon in cultivation. June.

ORDER XXXV.

Anacardiacese.-
family.

1. EHtfS.

-Sumacli-

Sepals 5, united at base. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Styles 3.
Stigmas capitate. Fruit a dry drupe, containing a single, bony,
1-celled nut. Flowers by abortion often dioacious.

1. R. glabra. Sumach.

Young branches smooth ; leaves pinnate, 6 — 15-foliate ; leaflets lance-oblong,
acuminate, smooth, paler beneath, sessile, sharply serrate; flowers small, greeii-
ish, in dense, terminal, tbyrsoid panicles, followed by small drupes covered
with crimson hairs, of a sour taste. A shrub 6 — 10 feet high, in pastures and
thickets, of an irregular straggling growth, and very pithy, brittle stems. June
—July.

2. R. typhina.

Stag horn Sumach.

Young branches and petioles densely villous ; leaflets 13 — 31 oblong-lanceo-
late, obtuse at base, acuminate, sharply serrate, pubescent beneath, especially
the mid-vein ; flowers yellowish green, in dense thyrsoid, terminal panicles ;
drupes compressed, densely covered with acid, crimson hairs. A shrub resem-
bling the last in its mode of growth, but larger, 10 — 20 feet high, distinguished
by its exceedingly villous branchlets. Wood sulphur-yellow, of an aromatic
odor. Bocky, barren fields. June.

3. R. copallina.

Mountain Sumach.

Branches and petioles pubescent; leaflets 9 — 21, oval-lanceolate, acute, or
acuminate, nearly entire, shining above, pubescent beneath, oblique at base;

146

ORDER XXXVI. ACERACE.E MAPLK-TRIBE. ORDER XXXIX. RHAMNACE.E — BUCKTHORN-TRIBE.

common petiole winged ; flowers greenish, in tbyrsoid, sessile, terminal pani-
cles ; drupes red, hairy, acid. A smaller shrub than the last, in rocky, barren
grounds. July.

4. R. venenata. Dogwood, Poison Sumach.

Very glabrous; leaflets 7—13, mostly oval, entire, abruptly acuminate;
common petiole not winged, red ; flowers very small, green, mostly dioecious,
in loose, axillary, pedunculate panicles ; drupes subglobose, smooth, greenish,
as large as peas. A very elegant shrub, in swamps, with leaves of a shining
green, 10 — 15 feet high, and exceedingly poisonous to most persons, producing
eruptions on the skin, when touched, and in some cases even when approached
very nearly. June.

5. R. toxicodendron. Poison-Oak, Poison-Ivy.

Stem erect, or decumbent; leaves pubescent, ternate; leaflets broad-oval, or
rhomboid, acuminate, entire, or pinnately-toothed ; flowers green, in racemose,
axillary, subsessile panicles ; drupes subglobose, smooth, pale brown. A low
shrub 1 — 3 feet high, poisonous, but less so than the last

Var. Badicans. Leaflets entire, mostly smooth ; stem long, climbing by
radicles, often 20 — 80 feet, or more. This variety, by some authors considered
a species, Is very distinct in habit, and in N. Eng. is by far the most common
form, if indeed the other be found there at all June.

6. R. Cotinus. Smoke-tree.

Leaves obovate, entire; flowers mostly abortive, minute, in terminal com-
pound panicles ; pedicels finally elongated, and clothed with long hairs. A
shrub 6 feet high, not uncommon in cultivation, chiefly remarkable for the
peculiar appearance of its panicles, which cause the plant to look, at a distance,
as if enveloped in a cloud of smoke.

ORDER XXXVI. Aceracese. — Maple-tribe.
i. ACEK.

Flowers mostly polygamous. Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, or
none. Stamens 7 — 10, rarely 5. Styles 2. Samaras 2, winged,
united at base, by abortion 1 -seeded.

1. A. riVbrum.

Red Maple.

Leaves palmate, 8 — 5-lobed, mostly cordate at base, unequally or inciselv-
toothed, whitish, and nearly or quite smooth beneath ; lobes acute or acumi-
nate ; sinuses acute ; flowers crimson, rarely yellowish, on short pedicels, aggre-
gate, about 5 together ; pedicels in fruit elongated and pendulous : fruit red,
with wings about 1' long. A tall, handsome tree, common in low grounds and
swamps. It makes a splendid appearance in April, before the leaves come out,
when covered with its numerous crimson flowers.

2. A. dasycarpum.

White Maple.

Leaves deeply 5-lobed, mostly truncate at base, sometimes cordate, white,
and smooth beneath ; sinuses obtuse ; lobes acute, or acuminate, unequally or
incisely-toothed, entire toward the base; flowers small, yellowish-green, in
crowded, simple umbels ; pedi^ls short and thick; petals none; fruit tomeu-
tose when young, nearly smooth when old, with very large upwardly dilated
diverging wings ; pedicels elongated in fruit Distinguished from the last,
which it much resembles, by its larger leaves and fruit, and yellowish short-
pedicellcd flowers. Wood white, soft. Sap less sweet than that of the Sugar
Maple. April.

3. A. saccharinum. Sugar Maple.

Leaves palmately-lobed, cordate at base, or truncate, glaucous, pubescent or
smooth beneath ; sinuses obtuse and shallow ; lobes acuminate, with a few
coarse, repand teeth ; flowers pale yellow, on long, pendulous, filiform, vil-
lous pedicels ; sepals bearded inside ; petals none ; fruit yellowish, with wings
1' long. A noble tree of the most elegant foliage and growth, very often culti-
vated as a shade tree. Its sap yields that universal favorite, Maple Sugar.
Eocky woods. May.

4. A. Pennsylvanicum. Moose-wood.

Leaves subcordate at base, 8-lobed at summit, sharp'y and doubly serrate,
smooth ; lobes acuminate ; flowers large, yellowish-green, in simple, nodding
racemos; petals obovate ; fruit in long clusters, glabrous, with pale green, di-
verging wings. A small tree, 10 — 15 feet high, the bark striped with green and
black. Common in Northern N. Eng. and N. York, rare further South. May.

5. A. spicatum.

Mountain Maple.

Leaves pubescent beneath, somewhat cordate at base, 3 — 5-lobed, dentate
small, rough ; lobes acuminate ; flowers very numerous, minute, greenish, in
erect, compound racemes; petals linear-spatulate ; fruit almost smooth, with
wings slightly diverging, in pendulous racemes. A shrub, 6 — 10 feet high,
found in about the same localities as the last. June.

ORDER XXXVII. Hippocastanaceae. — Horse-
Ghestnut-f amity.

1. .E'SCULUS.

Calyx campanulate, tubular, 5-toothed. Petals 4 — 5, more or
less unequal. Otherwise as in the character of the order.

1. JE. Hippocastanum.

Horse-Chestnut.

Leaves digitate ; leaflets 7, obovate, abruptly acute, serrate ; flowers large,
in pyramidal tbyrses or racemes, pink and white ; stamens and styles longer
than the petals ; fruit large, dark chestnut colored, not eatable. A noble tree,
40 — 50 feet high, admired for its elegant growth and foliage, as well as for its
showy flowers. June.

-Staff-tree-

ORDER XXXVIII. Celastraceaa.-
family.

1. CELiSTEUS.

Flowers sometimes dioecious or polygamous. Sepals 5, united
below into a very short tube. Petals 5, sessile. Capsule subglo-
bose, 2 — 3-celled. Seeds ariled, 1 — 2 in each cell.

\. C. scandens.

Shrubby Bittersweet.

Stem woody, twining; leaves oval, or somewhat obovate, acuminate, ser-
rate, alternate, stipulate, smooth ; flowers small, greenish-white, in nearly sim-
ple racemes ; seeds reddish-brown, covered with an aril, which at first is
orange, but afterwards becomes scarlet A climbing, woody plant, in woods,
thickets, and along stone walls. June.

ORDER XXXIX.

Khamnacese. — Buckthorn-
tribe.

1. EHAMNUS.

Calyx urceolate, 4 — 5-cleft. Petals 4 — 5, emarginate, perigy-
nous. Ovary free from the calyx, 2 — 4-celled. Styles 2 — i,
more or less united. Fruit drupaceous, containing 2 — 4 nuts.

1. R. catharticus. Buckthorn.

Leaves ovate, doubly serrate, acute, strongly veined, nearly smooth, alter-
nate, in fascicles at the ends of the branches, In young, rapidly-growing shoots,
often somewhat opposite ; flowers polygamous, in axillary fascicles, mostly te-
trandrous ; sepals at length rcflexed ; petals entire ; fruit black, globose, nau-
seous, and cathartic. A shrub, 10—15 feet high, with opposite branches
spinose at summit Not uncommon in Eastern N. Eng. Eoad-sides. June.

2. R. alnifolius.

Alder-leaved Buckthorn.

Erect, unarmed ; leaves oval, acuminate, serrate, pubescent on the veins
beneath ; peduncles 1-flowered, solitary or aggregate, arising from the upper
part of the young shoots; flowers yellowish-green, mostly pentandrous and
apetalous; sepals acute, spreading ; stylos 3, united, very short ; fruit turbinate,
black, as laege as a currant, 5-seeded. A low shrub, 8 feet high, in dens*
swamps, not uncommon in the northern parts of N. 1 ng. and N. York. May

fwne.

2. CEAN6THUS.

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft; the upper portion nt length
separating in a transverse line. Petals 5, longer than the calyx,
saccate and arched, with long claws. Stamens exsert. Styles
mostly 3, united as far as the middle, separate above. Fruit a
dry, coriaceous capsule, obtusely triangular, 3-celled, 3-seeded.
surrounded at base by the persistent calyx-tube.

ORDER XL. STAPHYLEACE^E BLADDERNUT-FAMILY. ORDER XLIII. LEGUMIN08.E PEA-FAMILY.

147

I. C. Americanus.

Jersey Tea.

Young branches pubescent; leaves ovate, or oblong-ovate, serrate, nearly
smooth above, white-downy beneath, as likewise the petioles and veins ; flow-
ers small, white, numerous, in dense, axillary, pedunculate, naked, thyrsoid
panicles. A small shrub, with a profusion of white flowers, growing in woods
and copses, preferring a rather dry soil. Stein 2 — 3 feet high, with reddish,
alender branches. June.

ORDER XL. Staphyleacese. — Bladdernut-
family.

J u

1. 8TAPIIYLEA.

Flowers perfect. Sepals 5, colored, persistent, erect Petals
5. Stamens 5. Styles 3. Capsules membranaceous, 3-celled, 3-
lobed.

1. S. trifolia.

Bladdernut.

Leaves ternate, opposite; leaflets ovate, acuminate, finely serrate, pubescent
when young, at length smooth; stipules caducous; flowers white, in nodding,
axillary racemes ; petals narrow-obovate, ciliate at base ; stamens somewhat
exsert; fruit composed of 3, inflated, united, 1-several-seeded carpels, distinct
at apex ; seeds smooth and polished. An elegant shrub, 6—12 feet high, in low
grounds and thickets. May.

OEDER XLI. Vitacese. — Grape-family.

1. YlTIS.

Calyx nearly entire. Petals 4 — 5, united at top, or distinct
and spreading, deciduous. Ovary surrounded and partly in-
closed in the elevated torus, 2-celled ; cells 2-ovuled. Berry 1-
celled, 1 — 4-seeded. Peduncles changing to tendrils.

1. V. Labrusca.

Wild Grape.

Leaves broadly cordate, often 3-lobed, repand-toothed, tomentoso beneath,
veins covered with ferruginous pubescence; flowers dioecious, small, green, in
compact, oblong panicles, opposite the leaves ; fruit large, globose, black, some-
times greenish or reddish-purple, pleasant and eatable when fully ripe, with a
tough pulp. A common species in low grounds, with very long stems, which
often reach the tops of the highest trees, climbing by means of its tendrils.
June.

2. V. cordifolia.

Frost Grape.

Young branches mostly smooth ; leaves cordate, acuminate, somewhat
equally-toothed, often 3-lobed when young, pubescent on the veins beneath,
glabrous on both sides when old ; racemes loose, many-flowered ; berries small,
black, late, very acid, till moderated by the frosts of November. A smooth
species, not uncommon in low grounds and woods, but by no means so frequent
as the last

3. V. vimfera. Wine Grape.

Leaves cordate, sinuately 5-lobed, smooth or tomentose ; flowers all perfect
The size and color of the fruit are exceedingly varied. This is the Wine Grape
j/t Europe, but is cultivated in this country under glass, or in the case of some
hardy varieties, in the open grounds, for table nse. The Wine Grapes of this
country are varieties of V. Labriisca. June.

2. AMPEL6PSIS.

Calyx entire. Petals 5, distinct, spreading. Torus without a
ring. Ovary 2-celled ; cells 2-ovuled. Style very short, conical.
Berry 2-celled ; cells 1 — 2-seeded.

1. A. quinquefolia.

Woodbine.

Stem climbing, smooth ; leaves digitate-quinate ; leaflets oblong, serrate,
acuminate, petiolate, smooth ; flowers greenish, in dichotomous, many- flowered
panicles ; berries dark blue, as large as a small pea, with crimson peduncles and
pedicels. A rapidly growing and spreading vine, dpmbing to a great height
over trees and the walls of buildings, covering them with its dense foliage, for
which purpose it is often cultivated. Along fences and borders of woods.
Common. The foliage turns crimson in autumn. July.

ORDER XLII. Polygalaceee. — Poly gala-
family.

1. POLfGALA.

Sepals 6, persistent, with large petaloid wings. Petals 3,
their claws adhering to the tube of filaments ; lower one carinate.
Capsule obcordate, 2-celled, 2-valved, 2-seeded. Seeds carun-
culate.

1. P. sanguinea. Purple Poly gala.

Stem angular, branching above, or simple ; leaves narrow-linear, sessile ;
flowers rose-color, beardless, in dense, short spikes, resembling heads. As the
flowers wither, they drop off, leaving the naked flexuous rachis. Wings of the
calyx obovate. A pretty little plant, of meadows and wet grounds, with fasti-
giate branches, growing 6' — 8' high. July — Oct. An.

2. P. verticillata. Green-flowered Polygala.

Stem erect, branched ; leaves linear, in whorls of 5 — 6 ; spikes linear, slen-
der, pedunculate; flowers very small, crested, greenish-white; bracts very de-
ciduous ; wings of the calyx roundish. A slender plant, with inconspicuous
flowers, growing 3' — 1' high on dry hills. July-^Oct. An.

3. P. polygama.

Eed Centaury.

Stems erect, smooth, simple, several from the same root; leaves alternate,
entire, narrow-oblong ; flowers deep rose-color, or purplish, in loose terminal
racemes, at length pendulous ; wings broad-obovate, spreading, longer than the
corolla; capsule oblong, emarginate. Fields and hill-sides, growing 6' — 8' high.
Stem with radical racemes, either prostrate, or beneath the surface, with wing-
less and nearly apetalous flowers. Plant very bitter. June — July. Per.

4. P. paucifolia.

Fringed Polygala.

Stem erect, simple, leafy at summit ; leaves ovate, entire, petiolate, termi-
nal ; flowers 2 — 3, large and handsome J' long, deep rose-color, on pedicels
nearly J' long, crested; radical flowers wingless; lateral sepals' oblong, con-
cave ; crest inconspicuous, purple ; rhizoma creeping and branching, throwing
up simple branches. A handsome plant, in low woods and swamps. The radical
flowers are much smaller, of a greenish hue, and either prostrate or subterra-
nean. May. Per.

ORDER XLIII. Leguminosse. — Pea-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENEKA.
A. Corolla properly papilionaceous.

* Leaves abruptly pinnate, tendriled.

1. LATiiYRtrs. Style filiform, bearded on the inner side next the free stamen

2. Vicix. Style filiform, bearded on the outside. Legume oblong, not
tumid. Seeds oval.

3. PISUM. Style bearded on the outside. Legume tumid. Seeds globose

* * Leaves unequally pinnate.

5. APIOS. Calyx obscurely bilabiate ; upper lip with 2 very short, rounded
teeth ; 2 lateral teeth nearly obsolete. Yexillum broad, with a longitudinal
fold in the centre. Stem twining.

6. WISTARIA. Calyx abruptly bilabiate; upper lip with 2 short teeth;
lower one of 3 nearly equal teeth. Yexillum with 2 callous processes, de-
scending the claws. Stems twining.

8. EOBINIA. Calyx 5-toothed ; 2 upper teeth more or less coherent, shorter
than the others. Stamens diadelphous. Trees and shrubs with stipulate
spines.

9. TEPDROSIA. Calyx with 5 nearly equal teeth. Stamens mostly mona-
delphous. Herbs.

* * * Leaves pinnately 3-f oliate.

4. PHASKOLTTS. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothe4> 2 upper teeth more or less
united. Legume usually somewhat linear, or compressed, many-seeded.

7. AMPHICARP^EA. Calyx campanulate, mostly 4-toothed. Flowers of 2 kinds.
Upper flowers complete, usually unproductive ; those near the base apetalous,
productive. Legumes flat, 1 — 4 seeded. Stems twiniffg.

11. MELILOTUS. Calyx tubular. Legume short, 1 — 4 seeded. Sweet-
scented plants.

13. DESMdDniM. Legume compressed, composed of several separate,
strongly hispid joints.

* * * * Leaves palmately 3-f oliate.

10. TRIF&LHTM. Flowers in heads. Calyx tubular, 5-cleft Legume small,
indehiscent, 2 — 4 seeded, included in the calyx.

12. MEDICAGO. Flowers in axillary, pedunculate spikes. Calyx cylindna
Legume falcate, or spirally coiled.

14 LESPEDEZA. Flowers in dense, axillary, almost capitate spikes. Legume
small, lenticular, reticulated, indehiscent, 1-seeded, usually flat

IT. BAPTISIA. Flowers in racemes at the ends of the branches. Legume
much inflated, mostly 2-seeded.

148

ORDER XLm. LEGUMESTOS^ PEA-FAMILY.

***** L,raves neither pinnate nor ternate.

15. CROTALAKIA. Legume much inflated. Leaves simple.

16. LUPINUS. Legume coriaceous, oblong, compressed. Leaves digitate.

B. Flowers not properly papilionaceous.

18. CASSIA. Flowers perfect Petals 5, slightly unequal. Stamens 10.
Leaves abruptly pinnate. Herbs.

19. GLEDITSCIHA. Flowers polygamous. Stamens 3 — 5. Leaves abruptly
pinnate, or bipinnate. Thorny trees.

1. LATHYBUS.

Calyx campanulate, 6-cleft; 2 upper segments somewhat
shorter. Style flat, dilated above, ascending, bent nearly at
right angles with the ovary, pubescent, or villous on the inside
next the stamen. Per.

1. L. maritimus. Marsh Pea.

Glabrous, stem branching, stout, angled, at length decumbent ; leaves ab-
ruptly pinnate, cirrhose ; leaflets 8 — 12, oval or somewhat obovate, mucronate ;
common petiole large and fleshy, somewhat glaucous; stipules sagittate;
flowers large, blue, or purple, on long, fleshy, axillary peduncles, in drooping
racemes ; legumes oblong, slightly falcate. A pale-green plant with handsome
flowers, growing in beds on the shores of the sea, and the great lakes. May —
July.

2. L. palustris.

Marsh Vetch.

Glabrous; stem ascending, winged; leaves 4 — 6 foliate, cirrhose; leaflets
narrow-oblong, rather obtuse, mucronate, sessile ; stipules minnte, lanceolate,
semi-sagittate ; peduncles axillary, 8 — 5 flowered ; flowers medium size, light
purple, turning pale when old ; legumes broad-linear, compressed, acuminate,
pubescent A slender and delicate but variable species. Found in meadows,
supporting itself by its tendrils among the grass and other plants. Stem 1 — 2

ft. high. June.

2. VfCIA.

Calyx tubular, 5-cleft, 2 upper teeth shortest. Banner emar-
ginate. Style filiform, bent at a right angle to the ovary,
villous at apex, particularly on the outside next the keeL Legume
oblong, several-seeded.

1. V. cracca. Tufted Vetch.

Stem branching, square, downy, very slender ; leaves 18—20 foliate, cir-
rhose; leaflets narrow-oblong, inucronate, slightly pubescent; stipules lance-
linear ; peduncles as long as the leaves; flowers 20—30 imbricated, in dense, 1-
gided, axillary nfcemes, almost sessile, bright blue, sometimes pale ; legumes
oblong, coriaceous, smooth. A slender plant, growing along fences and borders
of woods. June. Per.

2. V. tetrasperma.

Smooth Vetch.

Stem somewhat tufted, glabrous, very slender ; leaves 4 — 6 foliate, cirrhose ;
leaflets linear or oblong-linear ; stipules lanceolate, semi-sagittate ; peduncles
usually 2-flowered; flowers very small, white, often tinged with blue, on
filiform peduncles ; legume oblong, glabrous, usually 4-seeded. A very Blen-
der, delicate plant, growing along rivers and streams. July. An.

3. V. sativa. Vetch or Tare.

Stem simple, decumbent or climbing ; leaves 10—12 foliate, cirrhose ; leaf-
lets oblong-obovate, sometimes linear, retuse, mucronate; stipules semi-sagit-
tate, Bubdentate ; flowers axillary, solitary, or in pairs, nearly sessile, pale
purple, \' long ; legumes compressed, somewhat erect, reticulated, 1' — 2' long.
A slender plant, common in fields and cultivated grounds. Introduced. June

My- ^ 3. PiSUM.

Calyx-segments leafy ; 2 upper shortest. Banner reflexed.
Stamens 10, in 2 seta, 9 and 1. Style compressed, carinate,
villous on the upper side. Legume oblong, tumid, many-seeded.
Seeds globose. An.

1. P. sativum. Pea.

Glaucous, smooth ; stem nearly simple, climbing; leaves 4 — 6-foliate, cir-
rhose ; leaflets ovate, entire ; stipules ovate, semi-cordate at base, crenate ; flow-
ers large, white, 2 — 5 on axillary peduncles. A universally cultivated plant,
and everywhere a favorite, as an esculent It grows 2—5 feet high, climbing
by ite tendrils. May— June.

4. PHASfcOLUS.

Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed, 2 upper teeth more or less
united. Keel, together with the stamens and style spirally

twisted. Legume linear, or falcate, more or less compressed
Herbaceous. Leaves pinnately trifoliate. Leaflets stipcllate.

1. P. diversifolius.

Lobe-leaved Bean.

Stem prostrate, trailing, sometimes climbing, rough-pubescent; leaflet*
ovate, angular, 2 — 3-lobed, or entire, as long as the petioles ; stipules lanceolate ;
peduncles stout longer than the leaves; flowers pale purple, 2—6 together, capi-
tate, generally 2 open at once; lower tooth of the calyx longer than the tube ;
legume pubescent broad-linear, cylindric, 5 — 7-seeded, black when ripe. A
trailing plant with a stem 3 — 4 feet long, in sandy fields, or along sandy shores,
Aug.— Oct. An.

2. P. perennis. Wild Bean.

Stem twining, pubescent; leaflets ovate, acuminate; racemes axillary, soli-
tary, or several together, simple or slightly branched, longer than the leaves ;
flowers purple ; legume pendulous, falcate, mucronate. A slender vine, 4 — 7
feet long in dry woods. July — Aug. Per.

3. P. vulgaris. Bean.

Stem twining; leaflets ovate, acuminate ; racemes solitary, shorter than the
leaves; pedicels in pairs ; calyx as short as its 2 bracts at base ; legume pendu-
lous ; flowers white, sometimes pale purple. Cultivated every where in gardens,
both for its young pods and ripe seeds.

4. P. multiflorus. Scarlet Pole Bean.

Stem twining against the sun ; leaflets ovate, acute ; flowers largo, scarlet,
very ornamental, in solitary racemes as long as the leaves ; pedicels opposite ;
calyx longer than the 2 appressed bracts at base ; legumes pendulous ; seeds
reniform. A very beautiful species, often cultivated on account of its splendid
scarlet, rarely white, blossoms; but its fruit is not as much esteemed as that of
the last An.

5. P. lunatus. Lima Bean.

Stem twining ; leaflets ovate-deltoid, acute ; flowers small, whitish, in ra-
cemes longer than the leaves ; pedicels in pairs ; calyx longer than its 2 bracts
at base ; legume scimetar form, or somewhat lunate. Very common in culti-
vation, and highly esteemed. July. An.

6. P. nanus. Bush Bean.

Stem erect branching, smooth ; leaflets Abroad-ovate, acute ; flowers white,
calyx shorter than the 2 bracts at base ; legume compressed, pendulous, rugose.
A shrubby species, 1 foot high, extremely common in cultivation. Seeds mostly
small, white, but varying much in size, shape and color. June. An.

5. APIOS.

Calyx campanulate, somewhat bilabiate ; the upper lip of 2
very short, rounded teeth ; the 2 lateral ones nearly obsolete ;
the lower one acute and longer; banner with a fold lengthwise
in the centre, reflexed. Keel falcate, long, and with the stamens
and styles at length spirally twisted. Per.

1 . A. tuberosa. Ground Nut.

Stem twining, nearly or quite smooth ; leaves 5— 7-foliate ; leaflets ovate
lanceolate, entire, more or less acute ; flowers dark purple, of a peculiar leather}
appearance, in dense, pedunculate, axillary racemes shorter than the leaves
The root bears numerous nutritious tubers. Low grounds and thickets. Jul$
—Aug.

6. WISTAKIA.

Calyx campanulate, sub-bilabiate ; upper lip with 2 short
teeth ; lower lip composed of 3 nearly equal ones. Banner with
2 callosities descending the claws. Wings and keel falcate. Le-
gume torulose, stipitate, many-seeded. Per.

1. W. frutescens. Common Wistaria.

Stem long, climbing, pubescent when young, at length smooth ; leaves 9—13
foliate; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, acute, slightly pubescent; racemes long, pen-
dulous, axillary and terminal, with large, colored, deciduous bracts ; flower*
large, numerous, lilac-colored; wings of the corolla with 2 auricles at base;
ovaries smooth. A rapid-growing vine, with abundant splendid flowers. Na
tive of the South and "West but common in cultivation. May..

Calyx tubular, campanulate, 4, sometimes 5-toothed; seg
ments nearly equal Petals oblong. Banner with appressed

ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS.E PEA-FAMILY.

149

aides. Stigma capitate Ovary stipitate. Legume flat, 2 — 4-
seeded. Flowers of 2 kinds ; upper ones complete, but mostly bar-
ren ; those at the base of the stem apetalous and productive.

\. A. monoica. Wild Pea-vine.

Stem slender, hairy, twining ; leaves pinnately trifoliate ; leaflets rhombic-
ovate, acute, smooth ; upper and perfect flowers nodding, in axillary racemes
no longer than the leaves, purplish- white ; lower imperfect, flowers on radical
peduncles ; cauline legumes 3 — "-seeded ; radical ones often beneath the sur-
face, 1-seeded. A very delicate vine in low woods and thickets. July — Sep.

An,

8. KOBlNIA.

Calyx short, campanulate, 5-toothed ; 2 upper segments more
or less cohering, shorter. Banner large. Keel obtuse. Stamens
diadelphous. Style bearded on the inside. Legume compressed,
many-seeded, nearly sessile. Trees and shrubs.

1. R. pseudo-acacia.

Locust Tree.

Branches with stipular prickles ; prickles mostly 3 together ; leaves 9—19-
foliate ; leaflets ovate, or oblong-ovate, thin, mucronate, smooth, paler beneath ;
flowers largo, white, numerous, fragrant, in axillary, pendulous racemes which
are 8' — 5' long; legumes smooth. A beantiful tree with elegant foliage and
abundant showy flowers. Native of tho South and West, but naturalized in
N. England and N. York. May — June.

2. R. viscosa. Clammy Locust.

Stipular spines very short ; branchlets, petioles and legumes, glandular-viscid ;
leaves 11 — 15-foliate ; leaflets ovate ; flowers numerous, rose-color, without
fragrance, in crowded racemes. An ornamental Southern tree, common in
cultivation at the North. May — June.

3. R. hispida. Hose-acacia.

Stipular spines scarcely any ; branches, calyx and legumes, hispid ; flowers
large, deep rose-color without fragrance, abundant, in loose and somewhat erect
racemes. A very ornamental shrub, 3 — 4 feet high. Native at the South,
Very common in cultivation. May.

9. TEPHE6SIA.

Calyx with 5 nearly equal teeth. Bracteoles none. Banner
large, round, spreading, or reflexed. Keel obtuse, cohering with
the wings. Stamens in 1 or 2 sets. Legume commonly sessile,
much compressed, many-seeded. Per.

1. T. Virginiana. Goat's Eue.

Villous; stem simple, erect ; leaves sub-sessile. IT — 29-foliate; leaflets ob-
long, more or less acute, mucronate, softly villous beneath ; racemes terminal,
oblong, nearly or quite sessile ; flowers large, pale yellow and purple ; legumes
falcate, villous.— An exceedingly beautiful plant, growing in sandy soils. Not
very common, stems 1—2 feet high. July.

10. TKIF6LIUM.

Calyx tubular, campanulate, 5-cleft, persistent. Petals more
or less united at base, withering. Banner larger than the wings,
reflexed. Wings oblong, mostly longer than the keel. Legume
small, membranaceous, indehiscent, included in, and scarcely
longer than the calyx, 2 — 4-seeded. Seeds sub-globose. Leaves
trifoliate. Flowers in dense heads.

1. T. repens. White Clover.

Smooth ; stem creeping, spreading ; leaflets obcordate, denticulate ; petioles
iong, semi-terete ; stipules narrow-lanceolate, scarious; heads globose, on long
axillary, angular peduncles ; corollas white, becoming pale brown, very fragrant,
reflexed when past flowering ; calyx-teeth unequal, shorter than the tube; le-
gume 4-seeded. A very common Clover in damp soils, flowering the entire
season. Per.

2. T. arvense.

Rabbit1 s-foot Clover.

Silky-pubescent; stem erect, branching; leaflets oblong-obovate, minutely
8-toothed at apex ; petioles very short ; stipules ovate-lanceolate ; flowers pale
rod or whitish, in cylindrical, very hairy heads, calyx-teeth fringed with hairs
much longer than themselves. A small hairy plant, 8' — 8' high, not uncom-
mon in pastures and dry soils. July — Aug. An.

3. T. pratense. Red Clover.

Stems assurgent, hairy, slightly pubescent; petioles pubescent; leaflets

ovate, nearly or quite entire, with a large, lighter-colored spot in the centre,
emarginate; stipules ovate-lanceolate, membranaceons, acuminate, strongly
nerved; flowers red, never reflexed, in dense, short, fragrant heads. A common
and beautiful species, often cultivated for hay ; blooming all summer. Intro-
duced. Per.

11. MELIL6TUS.

Calyx tubular, persistent, 5-toothed. Corolla deciduous. Ban-
ner longer than the wings. Keel-petals completely united, co-
hering with the wings. Style terminal, filiform. Stamens in 2
sets (9 and 1). Legume coriaceous, longer than the calyx 1 —
few seeded.

1. M. officinalis.

Yellow Mellilot Clover.

Stem erect, branching, smooth ; leaves pinnately 3-foliate ; leaflets obovate-
oblong, obtuse, remotely serrate ; stipules setaceous ; flowers yellow, in loose,
axillary racemes, corolla twice as long as the calyx ; legume ovate, 2-seeded.
A very fragrant annual plant 2—3 feet high, found in alluvial soils. Introduced.
June — Aug.

2.* M. leucantha.

White Mellilot Clover.

Stem furrowed, smooth, branched ; leaflets ovate-oblong, truncate at apex,
remotely serrate ; stipules setaceous ; flowers white, in long, loose, axillary, ra-
cemes; corolla more than twice as long as the calyx; legume ovate, 2-seeded.
A fragrant plant, 2 — 4 feet high, much resembling the last, but easily distin-
guished by the color of the flowers, and longer racemes. Alluvial meadows,
also in waste places, and round old houses. Introduced. June — Aug. Bien-
nial,

12. MEDICAGO.

Calyx 5-clcft, somewhat cylindric. Keel of the corolla re-
mote from the standard. Legume falcate, or spirally coiled,
usually many-seeded.

1. M. lupulina. None-such.

Stem procumbent, angular, more or less pubescent; leaves trifoliate ; leaflets
obovate, serrulate, mucronate ; stipules lanceolate, acute, nearly entire ; flowers
small, yellow, in small ovate heads, on slender, pubescent peduncles, longer
than the petioles ; legumes reniform, 1-seeded, rugose. A common plant in
fields and roadsides, with clover-like foliage, and yellow flowers. Introduced.
May — Oct. Mennial.

13. DESM6DIUM.

Calyx with 2 bracteoles at base, bilabiate, 5-cleft. Corolla
inserted on the calyx at the base. Banner roundish. Keel obtuse.
Stamens diadelphous ^9 and 1), sometimes monadelphous. Style
filiform. Stigma capitate. Legume (loment) compressed, com-
posed of several, 1-seeded, separate joints. Leaves pinnately
trifoliate. Per.

1. D. nudiflorum.

Scape Trefoil.

Stem erect, leafy at summit; leaflets rhombic-ovate, acuminate, somewhat
glaucous beneath ; flowers small, in radical and scape-like, paniculate racemes,
purple; stamens monadelphous; legume with obtusely triangular joints. A
common and well marked species, distinguished by its radical scapes, which
are 1—2 ft high, with a long raceme of purple flowers. Woods. July — Aug.

2. D. acuminatum. Bush Trefoil.

Stem erect, simple, pubescent, leafy at summit ; leaves long-petiolate ; leaf-
lets broad-ovate, terminal one rhomboidal, all conspicuously acuminate;
flowers small, pale purple, in a long, terminal, loose, raceme-like panicle, on a
very long, slender peduncle ; legumes with about 3 triangular joints. Woods,
common. About a foot high, with a panicle 1—2 ft. long. July — Aug.

3. D. Canadense.

Canadian Trefoil.

Stem erect, branching, hairy, striate; leaves on short petioles; leaflets ob-
long-lanceolate, nearly glabrous; stipules subulate; bracts ovate-lanceolate,
ciliate, conspicuous ; flowers purple, in axillary and terminal racemes ; legnmo
3—5 jointed ; joints obtusely triangular, hispid. A fine showy species in dry
woods, 2 — 4 ft. high. July.

4. D. canescens. Hoary Trefoil.

Stem erect, branching, hairy, striate, scabrous ; leaflets ovate, more or less
acute, scabrous, pubescent on both sides ; stipules large, ovate, oblique, ciliatc,
finely striate, persistent; panicle terminal, very large, naked, densely can-
escent ; bracts deciduous, ovate-lanceolate ; flowers small, violet-purple, be-
coming greenish when withering; loments with about 4 oblong- triangular,

150

OEDER XLHI. LEGUMINOS.E — PEA-FAMILY.

hispid joints. An upright branching species in damp woods and along rivers,
growing 2 — 4 ft. high. July — Aug.

5. D. Dillenii. Scabrous Trefoil.

Stem erect, branching, hairy ; leaflets oblong, villous and pale beneath ;
stipules subulate ; panicle large, naked, with scabrous but not canescent bran-
ches ; flowers small, purple, becoming greenish ; legumes with 2—4 rhom-
boidal, reticulated joints. Moist soils, growing about 3 ft. high. Distinguished
from the last by its stipules and its panicles not being canescent, and its different
legumes. Aug.

6. D. cuspidatum. Large Trefoil.

Stem erect, smooth, with few branches ; leaflets ovate, or ovate-lanceolate,
acuminate, smooth ; stipules lanceolate, with subulate points ; flowers large,
purple, in a terminal few-branched panicle; bracts conspicuous, ovate, cuspi-
date ; legumes about 6-jointed ; joints oblong-triangular. The largest species
described, growing 4-6 ft high. In woods. Aug.

7. D. Marilandicum.

Smooth Trefoil.

Stem erect, slender, nearly or quite smooth ; leaflets small, broad-ovate,
often somewhat cordate at base, thin, mostly smooth, very obtuse ; petioles
short, smooth ; stipules lanceolate-subulate, caducous ; panicle long, terminal,
with numerous, rather rough branches; flowers violet-purple, small; legumes
with 1—3 semi-orbicular joints. Common In woodlands ; 1 — 2 ft high. Aug.

8. D. ciliare.

Hairy Trefoil.

Stem erect, hairy, mostly simple ; Ifraves crowded on short, hairy petioles ;
leaflets roundish-ovate, obtuse, sub-coriaceous, more or less pubescent, some-
what ciliate ; stipules linear-subulate, caducous ; flowers violet-purple, small,
in long, terminal panicles, with the lower branches very long ; legumes with
2 — 3 hispid, semi-orbicular joints. A variable species, very much resembling
the last, and often only to be distinguished from it by the short, hairy petioles.
Dry fields and woods. Aug.

9. D. rigidum.

Stiff Trefoil.

Stem erect, branched, rough -pubescent ; leaflets oblong-ovate, obtuse,
ciliate, rough above, pubescent beneath ; petioles hairy, shorter than the lateral
leaflets ; stipules ovate-lanceolate, ciliate, caducous ; panicle composed of long,
nearly erect racemes; flowers small, purple, quickly becoming greenish;
legumes of 2—3 half-obovate, hispid joints. Extremely variable; distinguished
from the last by its stipules, and from D. canescens and D. Dellenil by its
different legumes. Woods. Aug.

10. D. paniculatum.

Clustered Trefoil.

Stem slender, erect, nearly or quite smooth ; leaves on petioles shorter than
the lateral leaflets ; leaflets oblong-lanceolate, or linear-lanceolate, rather ob-
tuse, thin; stipules subulate, deciduous; racemes paniculate; bracts lanceo-
late, hairy ; flowers purple, on long, slender pedicels ; legume straight, of 3 — 5
rhomboidal, hispid joints. A handsome species, 1 — 3 ft. high. In woods, com-
mon. July — Aug.

11. D. rotundifolium.

Creeping Trefoil.

Stem prostrate, hairy ; petioles hairy ; leaflets orbicular, hairy, ciliate ; ter-
ninal one largest and somewhat rhomboidal; stipules large, broadly ovate, acu-
minate, reflexed, persistent ; racemes axillary and terminal, with rather long
peduncles ; flowers light purple ; legumes with 8—5 rhomboidal hispid joints.
A common species in rocky woods, 2—4 ft. long. Aug.

14. LESPEDEZA.

Calyx 5-cleft, with 2 bracteoles at base, and nearly equal to
its segments. Keel-petals very obtuse, on slender claws. Legume
lenticular, mostly flat, small, reticulated, unarmed, indehiscent, 1-
seeded. Leaves trifoliate. Per.

* Flowers all perfect.

1. L. capita ta. Headed Bush Clover.

Stem erect, mostly simple, villous ; leaves crowded, on short petioles ; leaf-
lots elliptical, rather coriaceous, silky beneath ; flowers in axillary racemes, on
pubescent peduncles shorter than the leaves ; corolla white, scarcely longer than
the very hairy calyx. A common, somewhat shrubby plant, 2—3 ft high. Dry
fields and hills. Aug.— Sep.

2. L. hirta. Hairy Bush Clover.

Stem erect, branching, villous and pubescent; leaves on very short, hairy
petiolea ; leaflets mostly roundish-oval, emarginate, hairy, especially beneath ;
flowers in axillary racemes, on pubescent peduncles, which are at length much

longer than the leaves, crowded ; corollas reddish-white, about as long as the
calyx. Dry soils, 2— 3 ft high. Aug.— Sep.

* * Flowers partly perfect, partly apetaloua; the latter usually tearing
thefruit.

3. L. procumbens. Running Bush Clover.

Stems prostrate, pubescent, with assurgent brandies ; leaves on short, pu-
bescent petioles ; leaflets oval, or elliptical, mostly retuse, pubescent beneath ;
perfect flowers, light purple, in short, racemose heads, on axillary, very long,
slender, pubescent peduncles ; lower ones apetalous, on short peduncles, or
subsessile ; legumes, sub-orbicular. A hairy, prostrate plant, with stems 2 — 8 ft
long, several from the same root. Not uncommon in dry grounds and woods.
August.

4. L. violacea. Bush Clover.

Stem erect or diffuse, branching, pubescent, leaves on short petioles ; leaflets
varying from narrow-oval to linear, hairy beneath, equalling, or longer than the
petiole ; flowers in axillary, few-flowered racemes, sometimes on longer, slender
ones, violet-purple ; apetalous flowers glomerate and subsessile in the axils of the
leaves ; legumes much longer than the calyx. An extremely variable, handsome,
bushy species. In woods. Aug. — Sep.

The following varieties are by some Botanists considered species. Var.
sessiliflora has the flowers aggregated on peduncles shorter than the leaves ;
those at base chiefly apetalous and fertile ; leaflets oblong, or elliptical.

Var. angustifolia is slender, smooth, with the flowers aggregated toward the
extremities of the branches, the leaflets narrowly oblong, or linear.

15. CEOTOLABIA.

Calyx 5-cleft, somewhat bi-labiate. Standard large, cordate.
Keel falcate, acuminate. Stamens 10, mouadelphous. Sheath of
the filaments cleft on the upper side. Legumes turgid, with ven-
tricose valves.

1. C. sagittalis. Battle-pod.

Erect, hairy, branching ; leaves lanceolate, or oval, entire, rounded at base,
very shortly petiolod ; stipules united and decurrent on the stem, so as to ap-
pear reversely sagittate ; peduncles short, about 8-flowered ; flowers yellow ;
corolla shorter than the sepals; legume inflated; hollow, with a few shining
seeds, which at length become loose and rattle ; hence its common name. An
annual, hairy plant 5' — 12' high, in sandy soils. July.

16. LUPlNUS.

Calyx deeply bi-labiate ; upper lip 2-cleft ; lower entire or 3-
toothed. Banner with the sides reflexed. Wings united toward
the summit. Keel falcate, acuminate. Stamens monadelphous ;
the sheath entire. Anthers alternate, oblong and globose.
Legume coriaceous, oblong, compressed. Leaves palmately, 5 — 15
foliate.

1. L. perennis. Wild Lupine.

Stem herbaceous, slightly pubescent, erect; leaflets 7—9, oblanceolate, mu-
cronate, soft and downy ; petioles long ; flowers bright blue, alternate, in termi-
nal racemes, varying to white, pedicellate ; upper lip of the calyx emarginate,
lower entire. A beautiful plant, abundant in dry, sandy woods. Stem about a
foot high. Per.

2. L. polyphyllus.

Garden Lupine.

Tall ; stem smoothish, generally striate ; leaflets 11 — 15, nearly smooth
above, silky -pubescent beneath ; flowers alternate, in long racemes ; bracts
lanceolate, deciduous, shorter than the pedicels ; calyx-lips both nearly entire,
A tall, splendid plant, 8—5 ft high, from Oregon, but common in gardens, with
while, purple, or yellow flowers.

17. BAPTfSIA.

Calyx campanulate, 4 — 5-cleft at summit, persistent. Petals
about the same length. Banner orbicular, emarginate. Stamens
distinct, deciduous. Legume inflated, stipitate mostly few-
seeded by abortion. Per.

1. B. tinctoria. Indigo Weed.

Stem erect, smooth, branching ; leaves palmately trifoliate, on short petioles ;
leaflets roundish-obovate, tapering at base, very obtuse at apex. Stipules and
bracts setaceous, caducous; flowers rather small, yellow, in few-flowered
racemes, terminating the branches ; legume much inflated, at length sub-
globose, long-stipitate. A plant of a bluish-green aspect, 2 — 1 feet high, in dry
fields and woods. July— Sep.

ORDER XLIV. ROSACES ROSE-FAMILY.

151

18- CiSSIA.

Sepals 5, slightly united at base, nearly equal. Petals 5, un-
equal. Stamens 10, distinct; the upper 3 commonly with sterile
anthers. Legume many-seeded.

1. C. Marilandica.

Wild Senna.

Glabrous; stem erect, terete, striate; leaves 12 — 18 foliate; leaflets oblong-
latceolate, mucronate, with a clavate gland at base of the common petiole;
stipules linear-subulate, caducous ; flowers bright-yellow, numerous, in axillary
racemes and terminal panicles ; legumes linear, at length nearly smooth ;
anthers blackish. A fine plant 4 — 6 ft. high, growing in alluvial soils, not un-
common. July — Aug. Per.

2. C. Chanuechrista.

Partridge Pea.

Stem erect, or decumbent, smooth or hairy, branching ; leaflets in 8 — 12
pairs, narrow, oblong, obtuse, mucronate ; gland at base of the common petiole
subsessile ; stipules and bracts subulate, persistent ; flowers large, bright-yellow,
1' in diameter, in super-axillary, subsessile fascicles of 2 — 4; 2 upper petals with
a purple spot ; anthers 10, all fertile. A beautiful species 8' — 12' high, in sandy
fields. Not very common. The leaves are quite sensitive. Aug. An.

3. C. nictitans.

Wild Sensitive Plant.

Erect or decumbent, slightly pubescent; stem branching; leaflets 12 — 30,
oblong-linear, obtuse, mucronate ; gland at base of the petiole slightly pedicellate ;
stipules and bracts subulate, persistent ; flowers minute, pale yellow, in supra-
axillary fascicles of 2—3 ; stamens 5, subequal. In dry, sandy soils, growing
about 1 ft high. Foliage very sensitive, shutting at night, and when it rains,
or when disturbed by the hand. Aug. An.

19. GLEDiTSCHIA.

Polygamous. Sepals 3 — 5, equal, united at base. Petals 3 —
5, distinct, opposite the sepals, sometimes by abortion fewer, or
none. Stamens 3 — 5, or by abortion fewer, opposite the sepals.
Styles short. Stigma pubescent. Legume compressed, often in-
terrupted between the seeds by sweet pulp.

1. Gr. triacanthos.

Honey Locust.

Branches armed with stout, mostly branching, triple thorns; leaves abruptly
pinnate, orbipinnate, often both in the same specimen ; leaflets alternate, oblong-
lanceolate, obtuse ; flowers small, white, spicate ; pods long, flat, curved, pendu-
lous. A handsome thorny tree. Native in Penn., and the South and West
Common in cultivation, and admired for its elegant foliage. June.

OKDER XLIV. Rosacese. — Rose-family.

SYNOPSIS OP THE GENEEA.

SUB-ORDEE I. Amygdaleaa.

Calyx free from the ovary. Style 1, deciduous. Fruit a drupe. Trees and
shrubs.

1. CERASUS. Drupe smooth, destitute of a glaucous bloom. Stone or nu-
cleus nearly globose. Cherry.

2. PHUNCS. Drupe smooth, usually with a glaucous bloom. Stone com-
pressed. Plum.

8. ARMENIACA. Drupe pubescent Stone compressed, smooth, with fur-
rowed margins. Apricot.

4. PERSICA. Drupe pubescent, rarely smooth. Stone sub-compressed,
roughly furrowed. Peach.

SUB-ORDEE II. Rosaceae.

Calyx free fiom the ovaries, but sometimes inclosing them. Styles few to
many, rarely single. Fruit composed of follicles or achenia. Herbs or shrubs.
* Fruit follicular. •

5. SPIR.BA, Calyx 5-cleft. Petals roundish. Follicles 3—12.

6. GILLKNIA. Calyx somewhat tubular, 5-cleft Petals linear-lanceolate,
long, unequal. Follicles 5.

** Fruit consisting of achenia not inclosed in the
calyx-tube.

12. RUBUS. Petals 5, round, white or purplish. Achenia pulpy, drupa-
ceous, arranged on a conical, spongy receptacle. Leaves simple or 8—5 parted.

10. FRAGARIA. Petals 5, obcordate, white. Achenia dry, smooth, scattered
on the enlarged, pulpy, deciduous receptacle. Leaves trifoliate.

9. POTENTILLA. Petals obcordate, yellow, or white. Achenia numerous,
forming a head on the dry, persistent receptacle. Leaves palmately or pinnately
compound.

11. WALDSTE'INIA. Petals obtuse, yellow. Achenia few, dry, on a short re-
ceptacle. Leaves trifoliate.

8. (H'UM. Petals 5, obtuse or emarginate. Achenia cordate, with the long,

persistent styles, aggregated on the conical, dry, receptacle. Leaves mostly in-
terruptedly pinnate.

14 KERRIA. Petals orbicular, obtuse, yellow. Leaves simple.

*** Ovaries included in the calyx-tube.

7. AoRiMdNiA. Calyx-tube turbinate, dry, armed with booked bristles.
Herbs.

13. ROSA. Calyx urceolate ; tube fleshy in fruit Achenia bony. Prickly
shrubs.

SUB-OB DEE III. Pomese.

Calyx adhering to, and including the ovaries, fleshy, juicy, and more or less
globose in fruit, forming a 1 — 5-celled pome or berry. Shrubs or trees.

15. CBAT^GUS. Petals 5, orbicular. Styles 2—5. Pome consisting of
1 — 5 1-seeded carpels, Thorny.

16. PYRCS. Petals orbicular. Styles 5, rarely less. Pome fleshy, of 2—5
2-seeded carpels.

17. AMBLANcniEn. Petals oblong-ovate, or oblanceolate. Styles 5. Pome
consisting of 3 — 5 1-seeded carpels.

18. CYD6NIA. Petals rounded. Styles 5. Pome consisting of 5 many-
seeded carpels.

1. CERASUS.

Calyx 5-cleft, regular, deciduous. Petals spreading. Stamens
25 — 30. Drupe globose, fleshy, destitute of bloom. Nucleus or
stone mostly globose, smooth.

1. C. serotina. Wild Black Cherry.

Leaves oval or oblong, acuminate, smooth, finely serrate, shining above,
petioles with 2 or more glands ; flowers white in spreading, elongated, cylindric
racemes, ; drupe black when ripe, somewhat bitter, but eatable in August and
September ; bark bitter, tonic. A tall, elegant tree, along fences and roadsides.
Common. May.

2. C. Virginiana.

Choke Clierry.

Leaves obovate, varying to oval, abruptly acuminate, sharply serrate, gene-
rally hairy in the axils of the veins beneath ; petiole with 2 glands ; flowers
sessile, in short erect, spreading racemes •, petals orbicular ; drupes sub-globose,
dark red, ripe in July and August ; extremely bitter and astringent A shrub
or small tree, 5 — 20 feet high, in woods, and along fences. May.

3. C. Pennsylvanica.

Wild Red Cherry.

Leaves oval, varying to oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, finely serrate, smooth ;
flowers small, white, in sessile umbels, on long, slender pedicels ; drupe ovoid-
subglobose, red, very acid, ripe in July and August A small, symmetrical tree,
in woods and thickets. Common. May.

4. C. sylvestris.

Cherry.

V tf

Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, hairy beneath; flowers large, white, in
sessile umbels, on rather long pedicels ; drupe ovoid-globose, somewhat cordate
at base. A common fruit tree, of symmetrical growth, with erect or ascending
branches, universally cultivated, and esteemed for its delicious fruit Drupe
variable in size and color. May.

5. C. vulgaris. Morello Cherry.

Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute at apex, tapering at base, nearly smooth ;
flowers large, white, in sub-sessile umbels, with short pedicels; drupes globose.
A small tree with spreading branches, often cultivated for its fruit, which is
red, of various shades, and acid, or sub-acid. April.

2. PEtTNUS.

Calyx 5-cleft, regular, deciduous. Petals much spreading
Stamens 15 — 30. Ovary with 2 ovules. Drupe ovate, or oblong,
fleshy, smooth, usually covered with a glaucous bloom. Nucleus
or stone compressed, smooth, acute, with somewhat grooved mar-
gins.

1. P. Americana. Wild Plum.

Leaves oval, varying to ovate, or obovate, abruptly and conspicuously acu-
minate, sharply and often doubly serrate ; flowers white, in sessile umbels ;
drupe roundish-oval, red and orange, mostly without bloom, very smooth, sweet
and pleasant to the taste, with yellow pulp, and a thick tough skin, ripe in July
and August. A straggling shrub, 8 — 10 feet high, with somewhat thorny
branches. Not uncommon on the banks of rivers. May.

2. P. inaritima. Beach Plum.

Leaves oval or obovate, sometimes ovate, generally slightly acuminate, finely
and sharply serrate ; petioles with 2 glands ; flowers white, in few-flowere«J
umbels, with short, sub-pubescent pedicels ; drupes nearly round, eatable, rec'
or purple, covered with a glaucous bloom, ripe in August and September. £
low shrub, 2 — 6 feet high, with thorny branches, on sandy shores, flowering
May.

152

ORDER XLIV. ROSACES ROSE-FAMILY.

3. P. dom^stica.

Plum.

Leaves oval or ovate-lanceolate, acute ; flowers white, generally solitary,
pedicellate ; drupe ranging from nearly or quite round, to ovoid and obovoid.
A shrub or small tree 10 — 15 feet high, with unarmed branches. It has been
long cultivated for its delicious fruit, which varies in color as well as form, be-
ing sometimes black, sometimes white, and of all intermediate colors, and is
ripe from August to October. Flowers in May.

8. ARMENtACA

Calyx 5-cleft, deciduous. Petals 5. Drupe succulent, pubes-
cent. Nucleus or stone compressed, smooth, with furrowed mar-
gins, one obtuse and the other acute.

1. A. vulgaris. Apricot.

Leaves broad ovate, acuminate, sub-cordate at base, smooth, denticulate;
petioles with several glands at base ; stipules palmate; flowers rather large,
white, sessile, nearly solitary, preceding the leaves; drupe large, sub-compress-
ed, nearly round. A small tree 10 — 15 feet high, often cultivated in gardens.
The fruit is delicious, of a purplish-yellow color, ripe in July and August Ap.

4. P^RSICA.

Calyx tubular, deciduous, 5-cleft Petals 5. Drupe fleshy,
pubescent or smooth. Nucleus or stone sub-compressed, ovate,
acute, rugosely furrowed on the surface.

P. vulgaris. Peach.

Leaves lanceolate, serrate, with acute serratures ; flowers rose-color, solitary,
sub-sessile, preceding the leaves; drupe tomentose. A small tree, 10 — 20 feet
high, universally cultivated for its fruit, which is 1' — 3' in diameter, white or
yellow mingled with red, with yellow or white flesh. Kipe in July — October.
Flowers in May.

Var. kevis ; drupe smooth. Nectarine.

5. SPIRAEA

Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Petals 5, roundish, equal. Stamens
10 — 50. Carpels 3 — 12, distinct, follicular, 1-celled, 2-valved,
1 — 10-seeded. Styles terminal.

1. S. tomentosa.

HardhacJc.

Stem shrubby, brittle, woolly-tomentose and rust-colored ; leaves ovate, or
oblong, on short petioles, numerous, ferruginous-tomentose beneath, unequally
serrate ; racemes short, dense, numerous, aggregated into a dense, virgate pani-
cle ; flowers pale purple, very small, numerous ; stamens exsert A common
shrub, 2 — 3 feet high, in pastures and low grounds. July.

2. S. salicif61ia. Meadow-sweet.

Nearly smooth; leaves oblong-obovate, or lanceolate, sharply, and some-
times doubly serrate, on very short petioles; flowers white, often tinged with
red, arranged In dense, terminal panicles ; carpels 5, smooth. A common and
beautiful shrub, in meadows and low grounds, 2 — 4 feet high, with variable
leaves, and brittle, purplish stems. July— Aug.

3. S. hypericifolia. St. Peter's Wreath.

Nearly glabrous ; leaves obovate-oblong, obtuse, attenuate at base to a peti-
ole, entire, or somewhat toothed, stipulate; flowers white, in pedunculate
corymbs, or sessile umbels. A cultivated shrub, 3—8 feet high. May.

4. S. opulifolia.

Nine-bark.

Nearly glabrous ; leaves roundish, 3-lobed, doubly serrate, petiolate ; flowers
white, in pedunculate corymbs resembling umbels ; pedicels filiform ; carpels
3 — 5, longer than the calyx when in fruit, purple. A very elegant shrub, occa-
sionally met with along the banks of streams, becoming quite common in culti-
vation. June.

5. S. ulmaria.

Double Meadow-sweet.

Herbaceous; leaves interruptedly pinnate, 8 — 7 foliate; lateral leaflets
ovate-lanceolate ; terminal ones much larger, palmately 5— 7-lobed ; all doubly
serrate, and tomentose beneath ; stipule reniform, serrate ; flowers white, in a
corymbose, long-pedunculate panicle. Common in cultivation, where the flow-
ers are mostly double. July. Per.

6. GILLfiNIA.

Calyx tubular-campanulate, with the orifice somewhat con-
tracted, 5-cleft. Petals 5, linear-lanceolate, very long and une-
qual. Stamens 10 — 15. Carpels 5. Styles filiform, terminal.
Follicles 3, 2-valved, 2-i-4-seeded. Per.

1. GT. trifoliata.

Indian Physic.

Stem shrubby at base, slender, and nearly smooth, branching ; leaves 3-foll
ate, subsessile; leaflets ovate-oblong, acuminate; stipules linear, setaceous, en-
tire ; flowers rose-color, or nearly white, axillary and terminal, on long pedicels,
in pedunculate, corymbose panicles ; root emetic and cathartic. A handsome
plant, 2—3 feet high, in woods. Western N. York. June— July.

7. AGRIM6NIA.

Calyx-tube turbinate, armed with hooked bristles above, con-
tracted at the throat, with a 5-cleft limb. Petals 5. Stamens
12 — 15. Ovaries 2. Styles terminal. Achenia included in the
indurated rim of the calyx. Per.

1. A. eupatoria.

Agrimony.

Stem erect, hirsute, branching; leaves interruptedly pinnate, 5 — 7-foliate,
upper ones 3-foliate ; leaflets ovate, oval, or oblong-lanceolate, coarsely toothed ;
stipules large, coarsely dentate ; flowers yellow, in virgate spikes, on very short
pedicels; petals twice as long as the calyx. A common, hairy plant, 2 — 4 feet
high. Borders of woods and fields. July.

8. G£UM.

Calyx deeply 5-cleft, with 5 alternate, smaller, and exterior
segments, or bracteoles. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Achenia
numerous, aggregated on the conical, or cylindrical, dry recep-
tacle, caudate with terminal, persistent, bearded styles. Per.

1. Gr. rivale.

Water-Avens.

Stem erect, nearly or quite simple, pubescent ; radical leaves interrupted
and lyrately pinnate ; cauline ones 3-foliate, or 8-lobed ; stipules ovate, acute ;
flowers few, purple, nodding; calyx greenish -purple; petals purplish-yellow,
broad, obovate, emarginate, abruptly unguiculate. A handsome plant, common
in bogs and wet meadows, with rather large, nodding flowers. June.

2. Gr. strictum.

Yellow Avens.

Stem erect, hispid at base, hirsute above, dichotomous at summit ; radical
leaves interruptedly pinnate, the leaflets incisely lobed and serrate ; cauline
ones 3—5 foliate, leaflets rhombic-ovate, or oblong, lobed and incised ; flowers
numerous, rather large, yellow; petals larger than the calyx; style, except the
hairy upper joint, smooth ; receptacle densely pubescent A stout species, 2 — 3
feet high, in fields, especially in N. N. Eng. and N. York. July— Aug.

3. Gr. Virginianum. White Avens.

Stem erect, pubescent, more or less branched ; radical leaves pinnate, or
ternate, or rarely simple, cauline ones 3 — 5-foliate, or lobed, dentate or serrate,
somewhat pubescent, or smooth; flowers small, white, erect; petals wetlge-
obovate, equalling the calyx ; style smooth ; receptacle densely hirsute. A
common species, 1 — 2 feet high, in thickets, and along fences. Leaves very
variable; upper ones often simple, and nearly entire. July.

9. POTENTfLLA

Calyx 4 — 5-cleft, with 4 — 5 alternate, exterior segments, or
bracteoles. Petals 4 — 5, dentate, deciduous. Stamens numerous,
with very slender filaments. Ovaries numerous, collected into a
head, on a persistent, dry receptacle. Styles deciduous. Ache-
nia numerous. Per.

1. P. Norvegica. Norwegian Cinguefoil.

Hirsute ; stem erect dichotomous above ; leaves palmately 8-foliate, entire,
on very short petioles ; leaflets numerous, obovate, becoming lanceolate above,
coarsely serrate, petiolulate ; flowers yellow, in leafy cymes ; petals emarginate,
shorter than the lanceolate, acute sepals. A common species, 1 — 3 feet high, in
pastures and wasto<>laces. July— Aug.

2. P. Canadensis. Five-finger.

Hirsute-pubescent; stems sarmentose, procumbent and ascending; leaves
palmately 3 — 5-foliate ; leaflets obovate, silky beneath, especially when young,
incisely toothed toward the apex ; stipules 2 — 3-cleft, or entire ; flowers yellow,
on axillary, solitary, elongated pedicels; calyx-segments shorter than the brnc-
teoles, and rather shorter than the petals. A very common and variable spe-
cies, sporting into apparently distinct varieties under the influence of different
soils. April — Aug.

The most common varieties are —

Var. pumila — very small and delicate. In dry soils, flowering in April an'l
May ;

OKDER XLTV. ROSACES KOSE-FAMILY.

153

Var. simplex— less hairy; stem erect, or ascending at base, often sarmentose
at apex ; leaflets oblong-cuneiform ; stems |— 2 feet long. Found in rich, moist
soils, flowering from Jane to Aug.

3. P. argentea. Silvery Cinquefoil.

Stems ascending, hoary-tomentose; leaves palmately 8— 5-foliate; leaflets
oblong-cuneiform, pinnatifldly incised, entire at base, with a revolute margin,
silvery-canescent beneath; flowers small, yellow, in crowded, terminal co-
rymbs ; petals longer than the canescent sepals. A common and pretty species,
in barren fields and on rocky hills. Jane— Sept.

4. P. fruticosa.

Shrubby Cinquefoil.

Stem erect, shrubby, hairy, very branching ; leaves 5 — 7-foliate, on short
petioles ; leaflets oblong-lanceolate, entire, crowded, silky-pubescent, especially
beneath ; flowers large, yellow, in terminal clusters ; petals suborbicular, longer
than the calyx. A very bushy shrub, 1—2 feet high, found in meadows in the
Northern States. June— Sept.

10. FRAGiRIA.

Calyx concave, deeply 5-cleft, with 3 alternate, exterior seg-
ments, or bracteoles. Petals 5, obcordate. Stamens numerous.
Achenia dry, smooth, scattered on the enlarged, pulpy, deciduous
receptacle. Leaves trifoliate. Stems stoloniferous. • Per.

1. F. Virginiana.

Field Strawberry.

Plants pubescent ; leaflets oval, coarsely serrate, rather coriaceous ; flowers
white, on few-flowered scapes, shorter than the' leaves ; fruit roundish-ovoid ;
achenia imbedded in pits on the receptacle; calyx spreading in fruit. A well-
Known plant, in fields and meadows, universally a favorite for its delicious fruit,
which, when ripened in the sun, is scarcely surpassed in flavor by the culti-
vated species, and rivals it in sweetness ; ripe in June and July. Flowers in
April and May.

2. F. vesca. English Strawberry.

Plant pubescent, leaflets oval, coarsely serrate, or dentate; flowers white,
on scapes usually longer than the leaves ; achenia scattered in the surface of
the conical, or semi-spherical fruit, which is not pitted ; calyx of the fruit much
spreading, or reflexed. Not uncommon in woods and fields, in the Northern
States, and very common in cultivation. Distinguished from the last, which it
closely resembles, by the fruit not being pitted, and the peduncles being gene-
rally longer than the leaves. April — May.

11. WALDSTEtNIA.

Calyx 5-cleft, with 5 alternate, sometimes minute and decidu-
ous bracteoles. Petals 5, or more, sessile, deciduous. Stamens
numerous, inserted into the calyx, with filiform filaments. Ache-
nia few, dry, inserted on a short receptacle. Per.

1. W. fragarioides.

Dry Strawberry.

Leaves trifoliate, with pubescent petioles ; leaflets broadly cuneiform, cre-
nately toothed, and incised ; scapes bracteate, many- flowered ; flowers yellow ;
petals obovate, longer than the calyx-segments. An elegant plant, in shady
and hilly woods, with dark green foliage. Khizoma thick, and of a blackish
color. Most common in N. N. Eng. and N. York. June.

12. KtlBUS.

Calyx 5-parted, spreading. Petals 5, deciduous. Stamens
numerous, inserted on the border of the disk. Ovaries numerous,
with 2 ovules, 1 abortive. Achenia persistent, pulpy and drupa-
ceous, aggregated on a conical, or cylindrical, juicy, deciduous
receptacle, so as to form a compound berry. Receptacle decidu-
ous, separating from the axis with the fruit.

1. R. villosus.

High Blackberry.

Stem mostly erect, angular, armed with stout, curved prickles; young
branches and peduncles villous and glandular; leaves palmately 3— 5-foliate;
leaflets ovate, mostly acuminate, serrate, glandular- villous beneath, with prickly
petioles ; flowers white, in leafless racemes of 20 — 25 ; calyx acuminate, shorter
than the obovate, spreading petals; fruit oblong, large, black, sweet and deli-
cious ; ripe in A ug. A common, prickly shrub ; quite variable. Common
along fences and borders of woods.

Var. frondosus is less glandular, and smoother, with incisely serrate leaflet*;
flowers about 10 in a raceme, with leafy bracts at base. May.

20

2. R. hispidus.

Bristly Blackberry.

Stem slender, prostrate, clothed with retrorse bristles ; leaves 3-foliate, rarely
quinate ; leaflets somewhat coriaceous, obovate, mostly obtuse, smooth, entire
toward the base, coarsely serrate ; peduncles leafless, corymbose, with several
flowers, often bristly with filiform pedicels ; flowers small, white ; petals obovate,
twice as long as the spreading sepals ; fruit small, dark purple, or blackish, sour.
A common species with prostrate, trailing stems, in swamps and damp grounds.
The leaves remain through the winter. May— June.

3. R. Canadensis.

Low Blackberry.

Stem procumbent, or trailing, somewhat prickly ; leaves ternate, rarely qui-
nate ; leaflets varying from oval or rhombic-oval to lanceolate, acute, or acumi-
nate, membranaceous, incisely and unequally serrate, mostly smooth ; the com-
mon petiole pubescent, or somewhat prickly ; flowers large, white, with leafy
bracts, somewhat corymbose ; petals obovate, twice as long as the mucronate
calyx ; fruit very large, black, sweet and juicy; ripe in July and August A
very common species in sandy fields. May.

* * Fruit separating from the dry, conical persistent receptacle.

4. R. odoratus. Flowering Raspberry.

Unarmed, glandular-hispid ; leaves palmately 3 — 5-lobed, somewhat cordate
at base, serrate, pubescent, the lobes acute, or acuminate ; flowers large, in ter-
minal corymbs, 1'— 2' in diameter, purplish rose-color, on glandular-hispid pe-
duncles; calyx-segments appendiculate, shorter than the orbicular petals. The
upper part of the stem thickly clothed with purplish, viscid, glandular hairs. A
splendid shrub, not uncommon on rocky hills, and in rocky woods, frequent in
cultivation. The fruit is broad and rather flattisb, red, or yellowish, and when
ripe, sweet and pleasant June — July.

5. R. Tdaeus.

Garden Raspberry.

Stem hispid, or covered with recurved prickles ; leaves pinnately 3— 5-foli-
ate ; leaflets broad-ovate, or rhomboidal, acuminate, unequally and Incisely ser-
rate, hoary-toinentose beneath, sessile, except the odd one ; flowers white, corym-
bosely paniculate ; petals entire, shorter than the tomentose, acuminate, calyx ;
fruit red, delicious, ripe in July. A common species in cultivation, admired for
its fruit, of which there are many varieties in form and color. May.

6. R. strigosus.

Raspberry.

Stem unarmed, shrubby, strongly hispid; leaves pinnately 3— 5-foliate;
leaflets oblong-ovate, acuminate, serrate, hoary-tomentose beneath, sessile, ex-
cept the odd one, which is often sub-cordate at base; peduncles 3 — 6 flowered,
hispid; petals white, about equal to the spreading sepals; fruit light red, juicy,
of a peculiar and very pleasant flavor, ripe in August A common species
along fences, and in neglected fields. May.

7. R. occidentalis. Black Raspberry.

Stem shrubby, glaucous, armed with hooked prickles ; leaves pinnately 3-foli-
ate ; leaflets ovate, acuminate, coarsely and doubly serrate, hoary-tomentose be-
neath ; lateral ones sessile ; peduncles axillary and terminal, the former 1 — 3-
flowered, the latter several-flowered, with short pedicels; petals white, shorter
than the reflexed sepals ; fruit dark purple, covered with a glaucous bloom,
roundish, of a lively pleasant flavor, ripe in July. A common species along
fences and the border of woods, distinguished by its purple, glaucous, arching
stems. May.

S. R. triflorus. Herbaceous Raspberry.

Stem somewhat suffruticose at base, declined, unarmed ; branches slender,
herbaceous, pubescent; leaves 3— 5-foliate; leaflets mostly smooth, or pubes-
cent beneath, rhombic-ovate, acute, unequally dentate, sessile, except the odd
one; stipules ovate, entire; flowers white, on terminal 1 — 3-flowered pedun-
cles ; sepals at length reflexed ; petals oblong-obovate, erect, longer than the
calyx ; fruit small, red. A common herbaceous species in moist woods, and
shady hill-sides. The fruit is red and sour, grown in the shade, but rather plea^
sant when ripened in the sun. June. Per.

13. K6SA.

Calyx-tube urceolate, contracted at the mouth, at length fleshy,
with 5 segments, which are somewhat spirally imbricated in pre-
floration. Petals 5. Achenia numerous, bony, hairy, attached
to the inside of the fleshy calyx-tube. Leaves pinnate. Shrubs.

1. R. Carolina. Swamp Rose.

Stem smooth, armed with stout-hooked, mostly stipular prickles ; leaflets
5 — 9, oblong, serrate, pale beneath, not shining above, petiolate ; petioles

154

OKDER XLIV. ROSACES ROSE-FAMILY.

slightly hairy, or somewhat prickly ; flowers 3—5, in leafy clusters at the ends
of the branches, light red; calyx and peduncles glandular-hispid. A common
rose, growing 4 — 8 feet high, in swamps. June — July.

2. R. hicida. Wild Eose.

Stems armed with scattered, setaceous prickles, those of the stipules straight ;
leaflets 5 — 9, elliptical, sharply serrate, smooth and shining above ; petioles
somewhat glandular, or hispid ; flowers 1 — 3, pale red ; peduncles and append-
aged calyx-segments glandular-hispid ; fruit depressed, globose, small, red, his-
pid. A common shrub, 1 — 4 feet high, in dry fields, of rather slender growth,
with greenish branches. Distinguished from the last by the shining upper sur-
face of its leaves, and the straight, stipular prickles. June — July.

3. R. setigera. Prairie Eose.

Branches elongated, ascending, glabrous, with a few, stout, somewhat hook-
ed, stipular prickles; leaflets 3— 6, large, ovate, acute, or acuminate, smooth
and somewhat shining above, sharply serrate ; flowers in very large, corymbose
clusters, nearly scentless, of a changeable reddish color ; petioles, peduncles
and calyx, glandular ; styles united ; fruit globose. A splendid climbing species,
capable of being trained 10—20 feet Native of the South and West, but com-
mon in cultivation. June — July.

4. R. rubiginosa.

Sweet Brier.

Stem smooth, armed with stout, recurved prickles ; leaflets 6—7, roundish-
oval, sharply serrate, and with the petioles and stipules clothed with ferrugi-
nous glands beneath ; flowers light red, or white, fragrant, mostly solitary, on
hispid peduncles ; fruit ovate, or obovate, reddish-orange when full grown. A
stout shrub, armed with very strong prickles. Common in fields and roadsides,
being naturalized ; often cultivated. The foliage is very fragrant. June.

5. R. cinnamomea. Cinnamon Eose.

Stem tall, with ascending branches ; prickles of the young stems crowded,
straight and unequal, the larger subulate and the smaller setaceous ; those of the
branches fewer, stouter, stipular and recurved; leaflets 5 — 7, oval-oblong, ciner-
ous-pubescent beneath ; stipules linear-oblong, those of the flowering branches
dilated above, with ovate acuminate auricles ; calyx-segments entire, as long
as the petals; fruit smooth, globose ; stem 5— 10 feet high, with a bark some-
what of a cinnamon color; flowers mostly double, light red. Gardens. June.

6. R. Gallica. French Eose.

Stem and petioles armed with numerous slender, scattered prickles ; leaflets
mostly 5, elliptical, or broadly oval, thick; flowers erect; petals, when sinsle, 5,
large, spreading; calyx-segments ovate; fruit ovoid, and with the peduncles,
hispid. The common Rose of the gardens, the flowers varying with every tint
from crimson to light red, and often variegated. June.

7. R. eglanteria.

Yellow Eose.

Stem clothed with an ash-colored bark, and with the red branches armed
with straight, slender, scattered prickles ; leaflets 5 — 7, broad-oval, or obovate,
sharply serrate, smooth and shining above ; flowers abundant, golden-yellow,
of very short duration, fragrant, but less so than the leaves ; calyx nearly naked
and entire. A splendid species, 8 feet high, becoming common in cultivation.
The flowers are often double, and in some varieties variegated with red. June.

8. R. Damascena.

Damask Eose.

Stem erect, branching, bushy, armed with unequal, mostly stipular prickles,
those of the stem broad and recurved; leaflets broad-elliptical, large, white-
downy beneath ; flowers pale rose-red, very fragrant, quite profuse, generally
double ; sepals reflexed ; fruit ovoid, elongated. A common garden species, 3 — 9
feet high. Native of the Levant, and especially of Damascus, where it is in the
highest perfection, and from whence it has its name. The low Monthly Eose
that blooms at all seasons Is a variety of this.

9. R. canina. Dog Eose.

Stems armed with a few stout, compressed, hooked prickles ; leaflets 5 — 9,
ovate, with acute, incurved, and often double serratures; stipules somewhat
broad, serrulate ; peduncles scaly, hispid ; calyx-segments after flowering reflexed
and deciduous ; fruit red, ovoid. A common species in gardens, from which
several classes of varieties have been originated by culture.

10. R. centifulia. Hundred-leaved Eose.

Stem armed with very numerous prickles, which are nearly straight and
lardly dilated at base ; leaflets 5 — 7, ovate, glandular-ciliate, and somewhat

pilose beneath; flower-bud short, ovoid; calyx-segments spreading when in
flower; fruit ovoid ; calyx and peduncles glandular-hispid, viscid. The flowers
are usually pink, but vary exceedingly in the different varieties.

1 1. R. moschata.

Musk Eose.

Stems armed with slender hooked prickles, with climbing, unarmed bran-
ches, leaflets 5 — 7, lanceolate acuminate, smooth ; stipules very narrow, acute ;
flowers paniculate, white, large, peculiarly fragrant, generally numerous;
peduncles and calyx somewhat hispid; calyx-segments pinnatifldly incised,
appendiculate. A species with long trailing or climbing stems.

12. R. alba.

White Eose.

Stems armed with slender hooked prickles, sometimes unarmed ; leaflets
broad-ovate, briefly acuminate, and with the petioles, somewhat tomentose and
glandular on the veins beneath ; flowers large, corymbose, very fragrant, white,
and when newly opened, tinged with pink; sepals pinnatifld; petals spread-
ing; fruit ovoid, nearly smooth. A favorite species, common in gardens, 4 — 9
ft. high.

13. R. multifl6ra.

Multijlora Eose.

Stems armed with slender, scattered prickles, with very long, luxuriant shoots ;
leaflets ovate-lanceolate; stipules pectinate; flowers abundant, corymbose;
flower-bud ovoid-globose, sepals short; style exsert A climbing shrub, capable
of being trained to a considerable height The flowers vary in cultivation be-
tween white and different shades of rose.

14. R. Indica.

Indian Eose.

Stems erect or climbing, armed with a few stout prickles ; leaflets 3 — 5,
ovate, acuminate, coriaceous, smooth and shining, serrulate ; stipules very nar-
row; flowers solitary, or in panicles; peduncles often somewhat incrassate,
smooth, or rough-hispid ; calyx smooth or hispid.

A splendid species, not yet common in cultivation, but the parent of numer-
ous classes of varieties, with flowers of almost every conceivable hue, most of
which bloom continuously through the season.

14. K£RRIA.

Calyx of 5, acuminate, nearly distinct segments. Petals 5, or-
bicular. Ovaries 5 — 8, smooth, globose. Ovules solitary. Styles
filiform. Achenia globose.

1. K. Japonica.

Japan Globe-flower.

Stems numerous, slender, smooth ; leaves simple, ovate, long-acuminate,
doubly serrate, exstipulate ; flowers clustered, or solitary, on the ends of the
branches, orange-yellow, globular, double and abortive in cultivation. A com-
mon shrub in gardens 5— S ft. high. Flowering nearly all summer.

15. CRAT^EGUS.

Calyx-tube urceolate, with a 5-cleft limb. Petals 5, spread-
ing. Stamens numerous. Styles 1 — 5. Pome fleshy, crowned
with the calyx-teeth, and containing 1 — 5 long, 1-seeded carpels.

1. C. coccinea.

Wliite Thorn.

Leaves roundish -ovate, 5 — 9-lobed, sharply incised, thin and membraneous,
acutely serrate, truncate at base, sometimes acute, or even cordate, on slender
petioles, nearly or quite smooth ; flowers white, corymbed ; calyx and pedicels
generally smooth, sometimes pubescent ; styles 3—5 ; fruit large, globose, bright
red, eatable in September. A very common and variable shrub, or small tree,
10— 20 feet high. Branches armed with stout, sharp, slightly recurved thorns.
In thickets and low grounds. May.

2. C. punctata.

Thorn.

Leaves obovate, cuneiform, with slender petioles, entire at base, doubly ser-
rate, often incised near the apex, pubescent when young, with- appressed hairs,
especially beneath, the corymbs and calyx villons-pubescent ; flowers white, in
somewhat leafy corymbs; fruit large, globose, of a dull red, or yellowish color,
eatable, and rather pleasant ; ripe in Sept. A small tree, 18—25 feet high, with
crooked, spreading, ash-colored branches, and stout, sharp thorns. Borders of
woods, especially iu the northern parts of the U. S. May.

3. C. tomentosa. Black Thorn.

Leaves oval, or elliptic- ovate, tapering at base into a margined petiole, some-
what plicate above, mostly acute, doubly serrate, and generally incisely dentate
towards the apex, pearly smooth above, tomentose beneath ; flowers large, fra-
grant, white, in large, leafy corymbs, with calyx and pedicels villous-tomentoso

ORDER XLV. CALYCANTHACE.E OALYCANTIIUS-TRIBE. OKDER XLIX. ONAGRACEvE EVEN. PRIM.-FAMILY. 155

styles 3—5 ; fruit pyriform, ovary red, eatable, but rather insipid. A large
shrub in wet thickets, growing 10—15 feet high, and armed with sharp thorns.

J/ay.

4. C. Oxyacantha.

Hawthorn.

Leaves obovate, 3 — 5-lobed, incised and serrate, cruciform at base, shining,
smooth ; flowers white, iu glabrous corymbs, with smooth pedicels ; styles 1—
8; fruit ovoid, deep red, or purple, small. A very branching shrub, with gla-
brous branches, and very slender, sharp, axillary thorns, 8—15 feet high. Com-
mon in cultivation, especially for hedges. May.

16. PYKU8.

CaljTC urceolate, with a 5-cleft limb. Petals 5, roundish.
Styles 2 — 5, often united at base. Pome closed, fleshy, 2 — 5 car-
peled. Carpels cartilaginous, 2-seeded.

1 P. Malus. Apple

Leaves ovate, or oblong-ovate, serrate, acute, or briefly acuminate, pubes-
cent above, tomentose beneath, petiolate ; flowers large, light rose-color, mingled
with white, fragrant, in somewhat umbellate corymbs; pedicels and calyx
villous-tomentose; petals short, unguiculate; styles 5, united and villous at
base; pome globose. A well-known fruit-tree, universally cultivated, and
almost naturalized. It grows 20- -40 ft. high, with crooked, spreading branches,
and dark rough bark. Innumerable varieties are cultivated. May.

2. P. communis. Pear.

Leaves ovate-lanceolate, somewhat serrate, smooth above, pubescent be-
neath, acute or acuminate ; flowers smaller than in the Apple, white, in
racemose corymbs, with the calyx and pedicels pubescent, styles 5, distinct and
villous at base ; pome usually pyriform. A taller tree than the last. 20 — 50 ft.
high, equally well known and prized. Branches ascending. As in the Apple,
tho varieties are numberless. May,

3. P. arbutifolia.

Choke-berry.

Leaves oblong-ovate, obtuse, or acute, crenately serrulate, smooth and
shining above, when young tomentose beneath, somewhat coriaceous; flowers
in compound, terminal corymbs ; calyx and pedicels tomentose when young;
fruit pyriform, or nearly globose, dark-red, or purple when ripe, astringent A
low branching shrub, 2 — 5 ft. high, common in low grounds and borders of
swamps. May.

4. P. Americana. Mountain Ash.

Leaves pinnate, 13—15 foliate, smooth, but, together with the petiole, pu-
bescent when very young; leaflets oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, sharply ser-
rate, with mucronate teeth, flowers white, in compound cymes ; fruit bright
red, or scarlet, globose, sour. Common in damp woods in mountainous dis-
tricts, especially in the northern parts of New England. A small tree 15 — 25
ft. high, blossoming in May and June. Frequently cultivated.

17. AMELANCHIER.

Calyx 5-cleft. Petals oblong-ovate, or oblanceolate. Stamens
short. Styles 5, more or less connected. Pome 3 — 5-celled,
cells partly divided by a false dissepiment, -with a seed in each
division.

1. A. Canadensis.

Shad-flower.

Leaves ovate, or oval, sometimes oblong, often cordate at base, softly tomen-
tose when very young, smooth when fully grown, sharply serrate ; flowers
white, ra:emose ; berries purple, eatable ; calyx-segments triangular-lanceo-
late, about the length of the tube. A very common and variable shrub in damp
rocky woods, and low grounds, growing 6—15 ft. high. May.

One of the most common varieties is var. Oblongifdlia. Leaves oval-
oblong, mucronate, serrate, with short acute teeth, tomentose on the lower
surface during flowering ; flowers smaller ; petals obovate-oblong, about 3 times
the length of the calyx. Apparently well marked while in flower, but difHcult
to distinguish afterwards.

18. CYDINIA.

Calyx urceolate with a 5-cleft limb. Petals 5. Styles 5.
Pome with 6 cartilaginous, many-seeded carpels. Seeds cov-
ered with a mucilaginous pulp.

1. C. Vulgaris. Quince.

Leaves oblong-ovate, obtuso at base, acute at apex, entire, smooth above,
woolly beneath; flowers large, solitary, on woolly peduncles; calyx woolly
petals white, tinged with red ; pome soft, downy, usually obovoid, yellow when

mature. A large shrub of straggling growth, with long, very slender branch-
lets. The well-known fruit is universally employed for sweetmeats. May.

O RDER XLV. Caly canthacese. — Cdkjcanthus-
tribe.

1. CALYCANTHUS.

Lobes of the calyx and petals passing into each other, im-
bricated in several series, lanceolate, colored, somewhat coria-
ceous or fleshy. Stamens unequal, the 12 outer fertile.

1. C. floridus. Sweet scented Shrub.

Leaves oval or ovate-lanceolate, tomentose beneath ; branches spreading ;
flowers Inrid purple, almost sessile. A shrub 6 — 10 feet high, exhaling from its
bark and leaves the odor of camphor, and from its flowers when wilted that ol
ripe apples. Native of the South, but common in gardens. It is very variable.
In some varieties the leaves are smooth and glaucous beneath ; in others, lan-
ceolate, smooth beneath, and scabrous above ; in others still, smooth beneath
with the branches erect. June.

ORDER XLVII. Melastomacese. — Mda-
stoma-family.

1. RHtiXIA.

Calyx-tube swelling at base, with a 4-cleft, persistent limb.
Petals 4. Stamens 8, with 1-celled anthers. Style declined.
Capsule nearly free from the investing calyx-tube, 4-celled, with
prominent placenta?. Per.

1. R. Virginica.

Meadow Beauty.

Stem somewhat hispid, with 4 slightly winged angles ; leaves sessile, oval-
lanceolate, sparingly hispid, ciliate-serrulate, strongly 3-nerved, rarely more ;
flowers large, bright purple, showy and numerous, in corymbose cymes;
petals obovate, hispid beneath, deciduous ; calyx hispid ; anthers long, yellow,
crooked. A very showy plant 6' — 12' in wet ground ; not uncommon. July
—Aug.

ORDER XL VIII. Lythracese. — Loo-setrife-
family.

1. DEC&DON.

Calyx short, broadly campanulate, with 5 erect teeth, and
5 elongated, spreading, horn-like processes. Stamens 10, those
opposite the calyx-teeth very long. Style filiform. Stigma
small. Capsule globose, included in the calyx, many-seeded. Per.

1. D. verticillatum. Swamp Loosetrife.

Stems simple, woody at base, with recurved or reclining branches, often
rooting at the summit, 4 — 6 angled ; leaves opposite or verticillate in whorls of
3, lanceolate, entire, on short petioles ; flowers purple, in axillary, nearly sessile
clusters, of 3, or more, apparently verticillate, extending over the greater part
of the stem. An elegant plant in swamps, with slender stems 4 — 6 ft. long, and
showy flowers. Common. Aug. — Sep. There are 2 varieties, one in Rhode
Island, and further south, with the stems and under surface of the leaves pu-
bescent, the other with the stem and leaves smooth, in other parts of New
England.

ORDER XLIX. Onagracese. — Evening
Primrose-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

SUBOEDER I. Onagraceaa proper.

Calyx-tube usually prolonged beyond the ovary ; limb 4-parted. Petals 4,
(usually wanting In one species of No. 4 ) Stamens 8, 4, or 2. Capsule 2 or 4-
celled, 2 or 4 valved.

* Stamens 8. Petals 4.

1. EPIL6BITJM. Calyx-tube not prolonged beyond the ovary. Capsule

156

ORDER XLIX. ONAGRACE.E — EVENING PRIMROSE-FAMILY.

2. CEN6THEKA. Calyx-tube prolonged beyond the ovary. Capsule oblong
or oblons-clavate, 4-angled, sometimes winged on the angles.

8. FUSCHIA. Calyx prolonged above the ovary, petaloid. Capsule oblong
or baccate, globular. Shrubby.

** Stamens 2—4.

4. LuDwioiA. Petals 4, or none. Stamens 4 Capsule 4-celled, many
seeded. Leaves entire.

ft CIBC.EA. Petals 2. Stamens 2. Capsule 2-oelled, 2-seeded.

SUBOBDEK II. Halor&geaa.

Calyx-tube never longer than the ovary, the limb entire, or scarcely toothed
Petals 4, rarely present Stamens 1—8. Capsule 1 — 1- celled, 1— 4-seeded, In-
dehiscent Aquatics with minute, axillary flowers.

6. PKOSERPINACA. Calyx-tube 8-sided. Limb 3-parted. Petals none.
Stamens 3. Capsule 3-sided.

7. MTRIOPHYLLUM. Flowers mostly monoecious. Calyx somewhat 4-parted
Petals 4, or more. Stamens 4 — 8.

1. EPILOBIUM.

Calyx-tube not prolonged beyond the ovary. Limb 4-cleft
or 4-parted to the base, with spreading and deciduous segments.
Petals 4. Stamens 8. Anthers attached near the middle. Stig-
ma clavate, or with 4 lobes. Capsule linear, 4-sided, 4-celled, 4-
valved. Per.

1. E. angustifolium.

Willow Herb.

Stem erect, simple, mostly smooth ; leaves lanceolate, sessile, nearly entire,
glabrous ; flowers numerous, large, of a purplish lilac-color, in a long, terminal,
spicate raceme; petals unguiculate; stamens and styles declined; capsules
cauescent A very showy plant in low grounds and newly cleared lands, 2 — 6
feet high. Not uncommon. July — Aug.

2. E. color atum.

Colored Willow-Herb.

Stem erect, nearly terete, very branching, puberulent ; leaves mostly oppo-
site, lanceolate, acute, very shortly petiolate, snbserrulate, often with reddish
veins ; flowers numerous, rose-color, small ; petals cleft at apex, twice as long as
the sepals ; stigma clavate ; capsules on short pedicels, somewhat pubescent
A common plant in wet, swampy grounds ; growing 1—3 feethigh, very branch-
ing above. The leaves are marked with numerous white dots.

2. (EN6THEBA.

Calyx-tube prolonged beyond the ovary, the segments 4, reflex-
ed. Petals 4, equal, obcordate or obovate, inserted into the top
of the calyx-tube. Stamens 8. Capsule 4-celled, 4-valved, many-
seeded. Stigma 4-lobed.

1. CE. biennis.

Evening Primrose.

Stem erect, simple or branched, rough with scattered hairs ; leaves ovate-
lanceolate, pubescent ; flowers large, yellow, in a terminal leafy spike, ses-
sile ; calyx-tube much longer than the ovary ; capsule sessile, oblong, obscurely
4-angled or nearly round, often pubescent A tall plant 3— 5 feet high, with
reddish stem, and large yellow flowers, •which open with a strong perfume at
night, or in cloudy weather, and last only one day. Common in fields and
waste grounds. June— Aug. Very variable. Biennial.

2. (E. pfimila. Dwarf Primrose.

Stem slender, simple, reclined at base, ascending, somewhat pubescent ;
.eaves lanceolate, entire, obtuse, tapering at base, sessile ; flowers rather small,
yellow, nearly sessile, in a terminal, leafy spike ; calyx-tube shorter than the
ovary; petals obcordate, scarcely longer than the calyx and stamens; capsule
oblong-clavate, angular, the alternate angles winged. A slender plant with de-
clining stem, 8' — 12' high, In grassy fields. Common. Per. June — Aug.

8. FtTSCHIA.

Calyx tubular-funnel form, colored, deciduous, with a 4-lobed
limb. Petals 4, inserted in the throat of the calyx, alternating with
its segments. Disk glandular, 8-furrowed. Capsule baccate, ob-
long, obtuse, 4-sided.

1. F. coccinea.

Lady's Eardrop.

Stem shrubby, with smooth branches ; leaves opposite or verticillate, in 8's,
ovate, acute, denticulate, on short petioles; flowers axillary, nodding; sepals
oblong, acute ; petals convolute, half as long as the calyx. A beautiful shrub
for the greenhouse, or house cultivation, growing 1 — 6 feet high, with large
flowers, on long, filiform pedicels ; calyx scarlet, spreading ; petals convolute ;
violet-purple. Stamens much exsert, crimson ; berry purple.

4. LUDWfGIA.

Calyx-tube not prolonged beyond the ovary, with 4-lobe^
mostly persistent. Petals 4, equal ; often minute, or wanting
Stamens 4, opposite the calyx-segments. Capsules short, often
perforated at summit, 4-celled, 4-valved, crowned with the per-
sistent calyx-segments. Per.

1. L. alternifolia.

Seedbox.

Stem erect, branching, slightly angled, nearly smooth ; leaves lanceolate, or
oblong-lanceolate, alternate, sub-acute, tapering at base, sessile; flowers yellow,
on axillary, solitary peduncles; calyx-segments broadly ovate, acuminate, turn-
ing purple inside, fully equalling the petals ; capsule 4 winged, crowned with the
calyx. A common plant in swamps, 18'— 25' high, with tough bark. Flowers
yellow, rather large and showy, but fugacious. July— Aug.

2. L. palustris.

Water Purslane.

Smooth and some what succulent; stems procumbent ; leaves opposite, ovate,
entire, petiolate, acute ; flowers sessile, axillary, apetalous, sometimes with small,
reddish petals ; capsule oblong, 4-angled, short, abrupt at both ends, and crown-
ed with the green calyx. A little, creeping plant in muddy places, or floating
in water. Common. June— Sep.

5. CIROEA.

Calyx-tube slightly produced beyond the ovary, deciduous ;
the limb 2-parted. Petals 2, obcordate. Stamens 2, alternate
with the petals. Capsule obovate, hispid, with hooked hairs, 2-
celled, at length 2-valved, 2-seeded. Per.

1. C. Lutetiana. Enchanter's Nightshade.

Stem erect, branching, pubescent above; leaves opposite, ovate, somewhat
cordate at base, acuminate, slightly repand-toothed ; flowers small, white, or
pale rose-color, in elongated, naked racemes; bracts none; calyx reflexed;
fruit obcordate, covered with hooked bristles, on slender, reflexed pedicels. An
elegant plant, 1—2 feet high, generally somewhat pubescent, with tumid nodes
and dark green foliage. Common in damp, rich woods. July.

2. C. alpina. Alpine Enchanter's Nightshade.

Smooth; stem ascending, weak, somewhat juicy ; leaves opposite, cordate,
somewhat coarsely dentate, as long as their petioles ; flowers small, white, rarely
rose-color, in elongated racemes, with minute, setaceous bracts; capsules pubes-
cent, but scarcely hispid. A delicate little plant, 8' — 8' high, much resembling
the last, but distinguished by the smaller flowers and fruit, the presence of bracts
and its entire smoothness. Not uncommon in dense, damp woods. July.

6. PROSEEP1NACA.

Calyx-tube 3-sided, adhering to the ovary, with a 3-parted
imb. Petals none. Stamens 3. Stigmas 3, oblong. Fruit bony,
3-sided, 3-celled, crowned with the persistent calyx Per.

1. P. paliistris.

Mermaid- Weed.

Stem ascending at base, striate, smooth ; leaves alternate, lanceolate, sharply
serrate ; those below the water pinnatifld, with linear segments, and on short pe-
loles ; flowers small, green, axillary, 1 — 3 together, followed by a hard, triangular
nut with sharp corners. Common in shallow water shaded by thick swamps
>r woods, with stems 6'— 12' high. June— July.

7. MYRIOPHYLLUM.

Flowers monoecious, or frequently perfect. Calyx 4-toothed
a the p*erfect and pistillate flowers, 4-parted in the sterile. Pe-
,als 4, often minute or wanting. Stamens 4 — 8. Fruit consisting
>f 4 nut-like, indehiscent carpels, cohering by their inner angles,
ncluded in the calyx-tube. Aquatic. Per.

1. M. spicatum.

Water Mill/oil

Leaves verticillate In 3's, pinnately parted, with capillary segments ; floral
eaves, or bracts shorter than the flowers, ovate, entire, the lower larger and Ber-
ate ; flowers greenish, small, in terminal, nearly naked spikes ; petals broad-
vate. An aquatic plant growing in deep ponds, with very long, slender,
>ranching, submersed stems, only the spikes appearing above water. July—
tug.

2. M. arubiguum.

Mill/oil.

Leaves alternate ; submersed ones piunately parted, with capillary segments ;
hose near the surface pectinate ; upper ones linear, entire, or slightly toothed,
etiolate ; flowers axillary, minute, mostly perfect ; petals oblong, somewhat per-

ORDER L. CACTACE.E CACTUS-TRIBE. ORDER LIII. CUCURBITACEJ3 PUMPKIN-TRIBE.

157

sistent. An aquatic, with floating stems, in ponds and ditches. Not uncom-
mon. The following variety also occurs.

Var. liin&sum. Stem procumbent and rooting, 2' — 6' long, very slender ;
leaves mostly entire. A very small plant in muddy places.

ORDER L. Cactacese. — Cactus-tribe.

1. OPtfNTIA.

Sepals and petals numerous, united in a tube which adheres to
the ovary ; but is not produced beyond it. Stamens numerous,
shorter than the petals. Style cylindrical, with numerous, thick,
erect stigmas. Berry umbilicate at apex, tuberculate, prickly.
Per.

1. 0. vulgaris.

Prickly Pear.

Prostrate, creeping, with articulated branches and ovate, broad and flattened
joints, with fascicles of prickles regularly arranged upon them ; prickles short
and numerous, each fascicle usually consistipg of several strong subulate spines ;
flowers yellow ; fruit crimson, nearly smooth, eatable. A. very curious plant,
found native south of Mass., in sandy fields and on rocks ; quite common in cul-
tivation. The larger spines are rarely produced at the North. June — Jiity.

2. CfeEEUS.

Sepals very numerous, imbricated, adnate to the base of the
ovary, united into a long tube, the outer shorter, the inner pass-
ing into the petals. Stamens very numerous, coherent with the
tube. Style filiform, many-cleft at apex. Berry very scaly
with the vestiges of the sepals. Fleshy shrubs, with icoody, cylin-
drical axes, that are armed with clusters of spires from which the
flowers arise. Per.

1. C. Phyllanthus.

Branches ensiform, compressed, serrate ; flowers large, white, expanding by
night, fragrant, with the round tube much longer than the limb of the petals.
The branches are 2 feet long, or more.

2. C. Pbyllanthoides.

Branches ensiform, compressed, obovate, with spreading, rounded teeth;
flowers rose-color, expanding by day, arising from the lateral teeth of the
branches ; tube shorter than the limb of the petals.

3. C. truncatus.

Branching joints short, compressed, serrate, truncate at summit; flowers
pink, arising from the summit of the joints ; style longer than the stamens or
the reflexed petals. About a foot high.

4. C. flagelliformis. Snake Cactus.

Stem creeping, about 10-angled, hispid ; flowers bright pink, lateral, opening
by day, and lasting several days; tube slender, longer than the limb of the
petals ; stem about \' thick, and 2 — 4 feet long.

ORDER LI.

Grossulacese. — Gooseberry-
family.

1. EiBES.
Character same as that of the order.

1. R. floridum.

Wild Black Currant.

Leaves subcordate at base, 3 — 5-lobed, sprinkled on both sides with resinous
dots, doubly serrate, pubescent beneath ; racemes pendulous, pubescent ; flow-
ers rather large, yellowish-green ; calyx cylindrical, smooth ; bracts linear,
longer than the pedicels; fruit ovoid-globose, smooth, black. A shrub, 3 — 4
feet high, not uncommon in woods and along fences. Fruit black, insipid.
May — June.

2. R. rubrum.

Currant.

Leaves subcordate, obliquely 3— 5-lobed, mostly pubescent beneath, espe-
cially when young, serrate with mucronate teeth ; racemes nearly smooth,
pendulous ; flowers greenish, calyx rotate ; fruit globose, smooth, red, or some-
times white. A shrub, found every where in gardens, and native in the ex-
treme northern parts of the IT. 8. and north to the Arctic Ocean. It varies
much in the size and color of its fruit.

3. R. nigrum.

Black Currant.

Leaves 3 — 5-lobed, punctate beneath, dentate-serrate, longer than the peti
oles ; flowers yellowish, in lax, hairy, slightly nodding racemes ; calyx cam-
panulate ; bracts nearly equal to the pedicels ; fruit roundish, nearly black. A
shrub, in gardens, cultivated for the medicinal jelly made from the fruit May.

4. R. anreum. Golden Currant.

Glabrous; leaves 3-lobed, shorter than the petioles; lobes divaricate, entire,
or with a few teeth ; flowers numerous, golden yellow, very fragrant, in lax,
many-flowered racemes; calyx tubular, longer than the pedicels; fruit smooth,
oblong or globose, yellow, at length brown, pleasant. A beautiful shrub, na-
tive of Missouri, common in cultivation, and a favorite for its ornamental and
fragrant flowers.

5. R. Cynosbati.

Prickly Gooseberry.

Stems unarmed or prickly; subaxillary spines mostly in pairs; leaves
roundish-cordate, 3 — 5-lobed, pubescent, especially when young; the lobes in-
cisely serrate ; racemes loose, nodding, few (2 — 3) flowered ; flowers yellowish-
green ; calyx-tube cylindric; segments at length reflexed, shorter than the
tube, and longer than the obovate petals; fruit prickly. A shrub, 3 — 4 feet
high, not uncommon in the Northern States, along fences and in woods, usually
with unarmed stems. Fruit brownish-purple, eatable. May— June.

6. R.-hirtellum.

Wild Gooseberry.

Stem unarmed ; subaxillary spines short, mostly solitary ; leaves roundish,
deeply 3— 5-lobed, nearly smooth, pubescent beneath when young, shining
above, incisely toothed ; peduncles smooth, 1 — 3-flowered ; flowers white ;
calyx cylindrical ; segments twice as long as the tube ; petals spatulate, ungui-
culate ; stamens exsert, smooth, twice as long as the petals ; fruit smooth. Not
uncommon in low woods. Stem 2 — 4 feet high.

7. R. Uva-crispa.

English Gooseberry.

Stem prickly ; leaves roundish, 3 — 5-lobed ; pubescent beneath, on short,
hairy petioles ; peduncles hairy, 1-flowered ; flowers whitish ; calyx campanu-
late ; style and ovary hairy ; fruit smooth or hairy, globose. Very frequent in
cultivation, with many varieties, both in the size and color of the fruit, which
is red, white, green, or yellow, and often weighs more than an ounce. April.

ORDER LII. Passifloraceae. — Passion-flower-
family.

I. PASSIFL6RA.

Calyx campanulate at base, 5-cleft, the throat with a conspic-
uous filamentous crown. Petals 5, sometimes none. Stamens 5,
connate with the stipe of the ovary. Anthers large, elongated-
Stigmas 3, clavate, capitate. Fruit pulpy, baccate.

1. P. coernlea. Passion-flower,

Stem shrubby, climbing; leaves palmately and deeply 5-parted ; segments
oblong-linear, entire, all but the terminal one, which is often 2-lobed ; flowers
large, blue outside, white and purple within ; petals glandular, with an invo-
lucre of 8 entire bracteoles, near the flower ; filaments of the crown shorter
than the petals. A shrubby climber, not uncommon in cultivation, and ad-
mired for its large, beautiful, but evanescent, flowers, which last but a day.

ORDER LIII. Cucurbitaceae. — Pumpkin-tribe.

1. SlCYOS.

Flowers monoecious. STERILE FLOWERS — Calyx 5-toothed ;
teeth subulate or minute. Corolla rotate, consisting of 5 nearly
distinct segments. Stamens 5, inonadelphous, or at length sepa-
rating into 3 parcels. Anthers contorted. FERTILE FLOWERS —
Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed, contracted above. Petals 5,
united below into a campanulate corolla. Fruit ovate, mernbra-
naceous, hispid or echinate with spiny bristles. Seed large,
compressed. An.

1. S. angulatus. Wild Cucumber.

Stem climbing by tendrils, branching, hairy ; leaves roundish, cordate at
base, 5-angled, 5-lobed ; lobes acuminate, denticulate ; tendrils 3— 5-cleft ; flow-
ers whitish, marked with green lines; sterile ones in crowded racemes, on

158 ORDER LFV. CRASSULACEJE STONE-CROP-FAMILY. ORDER LV. SAXIFRAGACE.E SAXIFRAGE-FAMILY.

long peduncles; fertile ones on short peduncles, smaller; both usually from the
same axils ; fruit somewhat spiny, In crowded clusters, each containing 1 large
seed. A climbing vine, on the borders of rivers and streams; sometimes culti-
vated, and thence straying into waste grounds. July.

2. CtTCUMIS.

Flowers monoecious or perfect. Calyx tubular-campanulate.
Segments subulate. Corolla deeply 5-parted. STERILE FLOWERS —
Stamens 5, triadelphous. FERTILE FLOWERS — Style short. Stigmas
thick, 2-parted. Pepo fleshy, indehiscent. Seeds ovate, without
margins, compressed. An.

1. C. sativus. Cucumber.

Stem rough, prostrate and trailing; tendrils simple; leaves somewhat cor-
date, palmately 5-angled or lobed ; lobes nearly entire, acute; the terminal one
longest; fruit oblong, obtusely-angled, on a short peduncle, prickly when
young; flowers yellow, solitary, axillary. Universally cultivated for its green
fruit, which is either prepared and eaten fresh, or pickled. June — Sep.

2. C. Melo.

Musk Melon.

Stem prostrate, trailing, rough ; tendrils simple ; leaves roundish, somewhat
cordate, palmately 5-angled or lobed ; lobes rounded, obtuse, slightly denticu-
late; flowers sterile, fertile and perfect, yellow ; fruit oval or subglobose. Cul-
tivated for the sweet and juicy flesh of its ripe fruit June— July.

3. C. Citrullus.

Water Melon.

Stem slender, prostrate, trailing, hairy ; leaves palmately 5-lobed, very glau-
cous beneath ; lobes mostly sinuate-pinnatifld, with obtuse segments ; flowers
yellow, solitary, bracted at base, on hairy peduncles ; fruit smooth, elliptical or
subglobose, marked with various shades of green, very juicy. Cultivated for
its large fruit, filled with sweet, refreshing juice. June — Aug.

3. CUCtTEBITA.

Flowers monoecious. Corolla campanulate. Petals united and
cohering with the calyx STERILE FLOWERS — Calyx 5-toothed.
Stamens 5, triadelphous, with united, straight anthers. FERTILE
FLOWERS — Calyx 5-toothed, upper part deciduous after flowering.
Stigmas 3, thick, 2-lobed. Pepo fleshy or woody, 3 — 5-cclled.
Seeds obovate, compressed, smooth, with thickened margins. An.

1. C. Pepo.

Pumpkin.

Plant rough and hispid ; stem procumbent; tendrils branched ; leaves very
large, cordate, palmately 5-lobed or angled, denticulate ; flowers large, axillary,
yellow; sterile ones on long peduncles; fruit very large, roundish, umbilicate,
smooth, furrowed, torulose and yellow, when ripe. Common in cultivation,
especially for cattle, and also for culinary purposes. July.

2. C. MelopSpo.

Flat Squash.

Ilairy; stem procumbent; tendrils branched; leaves cordate, somewhat
palmately 5-lobed, denticulate ; flowers yellow ; fruit depressed, orbicular, with
torulose or tumid margins, smooth or warty. A well-known kitchen vege-
table, cultivated for its fruit, which varies much in shape and in color, from
yellow to cream- color or white.

3. C. verrucosa. Crook-neck Squash.

Hairy: stem procumbent ; leaves cordate, deeply and palmately 5-lobed,
denticulate, the middle lobe narrowed at base ; flowers yellow, pedunculate,
large ; fruit clavate, often elongated and curved inward at base. A kitchen
vegetable, equally common with the last. July.

4. C. ovifera.

Egg Squash.

Hairy; stem procumbent; leaves cordate, palmately 5-lobed, denticulate,
hairy ; calyx obovate ; fruit obovate, striped with longitudinal lines. A com-
mon kitchen vegetable. July.

OKDER LIV.

Crassulacese.-
family.

-Stone-crop-

1. SfcDTJM.

Sepals 4 — 5, more or less united at base. Petals 4 — 5, dis-
tinct. Stamens 8 — 10. Carpels 4 — 5, distinct, many seeded,
with an entire scale at the base of each. Per.

1. S. ternatum.

Stone-crop.

Leaves smooth, entire, lower ones ternately verticillate, obovate, tapering at
base, uppermost ones scattered, lanceolate, sessile ; cyme consisting of about 3
spikes; flowers several and octandrous, except the central one, which is decan-
drous, all white, sessile, as long as the leafy bracts. A low plant, with stems
creeping at base, assurgent above. 3'— 8' long. Native in Canada-West, Penn.,
and the Western States. Common in cultivation in N. Eng. July— Aug.

2. S. Telephium.

Orpine, Live-forever.

Root tuberous, fleshy, white; stem simple, erect, round, leafy; leaves flat-
tish, ovate, serrate, obtuse, scattered, sessile ; cymes corymbose, leafy. Flowers
white and purple. Common in gardens, and somewhat naturalized. Stems of a
purplish color, about 1 foot high, growing in tufts. Aug.

3. S. acre. Wall-pepper.

Stems procumbent, branching at base ; leaves minute, somewhat ovate,
fleshy, obtuse, alternate, crowded, sessile and nearly erect ; cymes few-flowered
in 3 divisions, leafy ; flowers yellow. A little fleshy plant, rapidly spreading
wherever it is planted, and thickly covering the surface. June— July.

2. SEMPERViVUM.

Sepals 6 — 20, slightly united at base. Petals 6 — 20, acumi-
nate. Stamens twice as many as the petals. Ovaries with
lacerated scales at base. Carpels 6 — 20. Per.

1. S. Tectorum.

House-leek.

Herbaceous ; leaves thick and fleshy, fringed ; offsets spreading. A common
plant in gardens, which sends out runners with offsets, and thus propagates it-
self, flowering only occasionally. Like many plants of this order, it is so hardy
ihat it will grow any where, even on dry walls. v

3. PENTH6RUM.

Sepals 5, united at base. Petals 5, or none. Stamens 10.
Capsules of 5 united carpels, 5-angled, 5-celled, and 5-beaked,
Per.

1. P. sedoides. Virginia Stone-crop.

Stem erect, somewhat branched, angular above ; leaves lanceolate, smooth,
acute at both ends, serrate, almost sessile ; flowers yellowish-green, inodorous,
in recurved, many-flowered racemes, arranged in a cyme ; petals generally
none. A very common plant of no beauty, growing S' — 15' high, in moist
ground. Aug.— Sep.

ORDER LV.

Saxifragacese. — Saxifrage-
family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.
SUBOKDEE I. Saxifrageaa.

Petals imbricate in prefloration. Herbs with alternate, or opposite leaves.

1. SAxiFRAGA. Petals entire. Stamens 10. Capsule 2-celled. Flowers in
cymes.

8. TIARELLA. Petals entire. Stamens 10. Capsule 1-celled. Flowers in
racemes.

2. MITELLA. Petals pectinately divided. Stamens 10. Capsule 1-celled.

4. CiiRYSOSPi.ENruM. Petals none. Stamens 8 — 10. Aquatic.

SUBORDER II. Hydrangeso.

Petals valvate in prefloration. Shrubs with opposite leaves.

5. HYDRANGEA. Flowers in cymes; marginal ones usually larger and
sterile ; the others perfect.

SUBORDER III. Philaddlpheae.

Petals convolute in prefloration. Shrubs with opposite leaves.

6. PHILADELPHUS. Flowers in racemose, few-flowered clusters. Stamens
20—40.

1. SAXfFRAGA.

Sepals 5, more or less united, often coherent with the base ol
the ovary. Petals 5, inserted on the calyx-tube, entire. Stamens
10. Anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Capsule of 2,
more or less united carpels, 2-celled below, opening between the
2 divergent beaks. Seeds numerous. Per.

1. S. Virginiensis.

Early Saxifrage.

Leaves mostly radical, ovate, or spatulate-obovate, crenately toothed, on
broad petioles ; scape mostly naked, paniculately branched above. Flowers
small, white, numerous, cymose; calyx adherent to the base of th« ovary;

OEDEE LVI. IIAMAMELACEJ2 WITCH-HAZEL-TEIBE. OEDEE LVII. UMBELLIFER.E UMBELLATE-FAMILY. 159

petals twice as long as the calyx. A very early flowering plant, common on
rocks and dry hills, with a pubescent scape 3' —10' high. April — May.

2. S. Pennsylvania. Tall Saxifrage.

Leaves radical, oval or oblong-lanceolate, rather acute, tapering at base, with
short, margined petioles ; scape almost leafless, striate, viscid-pubescent, with
alternate branches and dense cymes, forming an oblong panicle; flowers
yellowish-green, pedicellate ; petals linear-lanceolate, scarcely longer than the
calyx. A common but by no means beautiful plant in swamps and meadows,
with hollow scapes 1 — 3 ft. high, supporting a large panicle of small, greenish
flowers. May.

2. MITfiLLA.

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, valvate in prefloration. Petals 5,
pinnatifid, inserted into the throat of the calyx. Stamens 5 — 10,
included. Styles 2, short, distinct. Capsule 1-eelled, 2-valved.
Per.

1. M. diphylla.

Common Mitella.

Stem simple, pubescent; leaves cordate, serrately toothed, somewhat
lobed, pubescent ; radical ones on long, hairy petioles ; cauline ones, 2, op-
posite, nearly sessile; flowers white, in long, terminal racemes on short pe-
dicels, beautifully marked by the pectinate petals; styles short A very
elegant plant 6' — 12' high. Most common in the more northern states. May
— June.

2. M. nuda.

Dwarf Mitella.

Stem prostrate, or erect, slender, stoloniferous ; leaves orbicular-cordate, or
somewhat reniform, doubly crenate, with a few scattered hairs above; scape
filiform, few-flowered, naked or with a single leaf; flowers white; petals finely
pinnatifid, with filiform segments. A very delicate and elegant species, grow-
ing in deep moist woods, with light green, handsome leaves, and very
delicately beautiful flowers. Not uncommon in N. New England and New
York. Jane.

3. TIAKfcLLA.

Calyx 5-parted, with obtuse lobes, valvate in prefloration.
Petals 5, entire. Stamens 10, inserted with the petals into the
calyx. Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved; valves very un-
equal. Per.

1. T. cordifolia.

Mitre-wort.

Acaulescent ; leaves cordate, acutely 3 — 5-lobed, dentate, with mucronate
teeth, hirsute above, pubescent beneath, with scattered hairs ; stolons creep-
ing; flowers white, in racemes terminating the pubescent scapes, which are
4' — 10' high, and sometimes bear a leaf; bracts minute; petals oblong. A plant
much resembling Mitella diphylla, with which it commonly grows in rocky
woods. May — June.

4. CIIKYSOSPL:fcNIUM.

Calyx coherent with the ovary, 4 — 5-lobed, colored within.
Petals none. Stamens 8 — 10, with short filaments, and reniform
anthers. Styles 2. Capsule obcordate, compressed, 1-celled, 2-
valved. Seeds numerous. Per.

1. C. Americanum.

Water-carpet.

Stem slender, square, decumbent, dichotomously branched above ; leaves
opposite ; upper ones often alternate ; all roundish-ovate, somewhat crenate, at-
tenuate to a petiole at base, smooth; flowers remote, sessile; calyx usually 4-
cleft, greenish yellow, marked with purple lines; stamens 8, very short, with
orange- colored anthers. A little aquatic plant in shady springs and streams,
distinguished by its conspicuous anthers. March — May

5. HYDRANGEA.

Flowers either all fertile, or more commonly the marginal ones
are sterile. STERILE FLOWERS. — Calyx colored, membranaceous,
veiny, 4 — 5-cleft. Petals, stamens, and styles none. FERTILE
FLOWERS — Calyx-tube hemispherical, coherent with the ovary,
with a 4 — 5-toothed, persistent limb. Petals ovate, sessile.
Stamens twice as many as the petals. Styles 2, distinct. Capsule
2-beaked, opening by a foramen between the beaks. Seeds
numerous.

1. H. arbor escens. Common Hydrangea.

Leaves ovate, or cordate, mostly acuminate, serrately toothed, nearly smooth ;
flowers white, in fastigiate cymes, either all fertile, or especially in cultivation,
the marginal ones radiate, or all radiate. A native of Penp., cultivated at the
North. June.

2. H. quercifolia. Oak-leaved Hydrangea.

Leaves deeply and sinuately 3 — 5-lobed, dentate, tomentose beneath;
flowers in paniculate, radiant cymes ; the sterile ones very large and numerous
with roundish sepals, dull white, changing to reddish. A very showy Arub,
with extremely large leaves, native of Florida, not uncommon in cultivation.
June.

3. H. hortensis. Changeable Hydrangea.

Leaves elliptical, narrowed at each end, serrated or toothed, strongly veined ;
smooth ; cymes radiant ; flowers mostly sterile. A species, 1 — 2 ft. high,
very common in house cultivation. The barren flowers are numerous and
changeable, passing through several gradations of color, from green to straw-
color, yellow, white, purple, and pink, and continuing very showy for some
months.

6. PHILADELPHIA.

Calyx 4 — 5-parted, persistent, with the tube half adherent to
the ovary. Petals 4 — 5, convolute in prefloration. Stamens 20
— 40, shorter than the petals. Capsule 4-celled, 4-valved, with
loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds many, with an aril.

1. P. grandiflbrus. Large-flowered Syringa.

Somewhat pubescent ; leaves ovate, acuminate, sharply denticulate and
veined ; flowers large, white, on slender pedicels, in clusters of 1 — 3, at the ends
of the branches, nearly scentless; calyx-segments conspicuously acuminate,
much longer than the tube. An ornamental Southern shrub, often cultivated.
Stems 6— S ft. high, with long, slender branches. June.

2. P. coronamis.

False Syringa.

Leaves ovate, somewhat dentate, smooth, petiolate ; flowers numerous,
white, very fragrant, in leafy clusters at the ends of the branches. A beautiful
shrub, 5 — 1 ft high, with opposite, reddish branches, and handsome, fragrant
flowers, often cultivated. June,

ORDEE LVI.

Hamamelacese.-
tribe.

Witch-Hazel

I. HAMAMELIS.

Calyx 4-parted, 2 — 3-bracted at base. Petals 4, very long,
linear, marcescent. Fertile stamens 4. Sterile ones 4, scale-
like, opposite the petals. Capsule 2-celled, with loculicidal
dehiscence.

1. H. Virginiana.

Witch Hazel.

Leaves obovate or ova!, crenately toothed, obliquely subcordate at base, on
short petioles, nearly smooth ; flowers sessile, 3 — 4 together, axillary ; petals
narrowly linear, curled or twisted, yellow ; calyx downy ; ovary hirsute. A
large shrub of irregular growth, sending off large branches at or near the
ground, in an oblique direction, and growing 10 — 15 ft high. While all the
shrubs and trees, itself included, are putting off their summer garb of green,
this shrub begins to send forth abundantly, in the midst of sear and falling
leaves, its golden-yellow blossoms, cheering the desolate woods in favorable
locations, and seasons, often until into December.

OEDEE LVII. Umbellifene.— The Umbel-
late-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.
A. Flowers in simple umbels.

1. HTDKOCOTYLE. Flowers greenish. Fruit compressed, orbicular. Leaves
roundish.

JS. Flowers in compound umbels.

* Petals greenish.

2. SANicuT,A. Flowers polygamous. Fruit snbglobose, hispid with hooked
prickles. Leaves palmately parted.

11. AKCHANGELICA. Fruit dorsally compressed, with 2-winged margins, not
prickly.

* * Flowers wlii te.

3. DISCOPLEIJRA. Calyx-teeth subulate. Fruit compressed laterally, wing-
less, ovate. Leaves very finely dissected.

4. CICUTA. Calyx-teeth broad. Fruit roundish, compressed laterally, wing-
less. Leaves bi- or tri-ternate.

5. SIUM. Calyx-teeth minute, or wanting. Fruit laterally compressed,
wingless. Leaves pinnate.

160

OKDER LVII. UMBELLIFERJS UMBELLATE-FAMILY.

6. CRYPTOTCEXIA. Partial umbels with unequal rays. Fruit nearly ob-
long, laterally compressed, wingless. Leaves 8-foliate.

8. OAKUM. Fruit oval, laterally compressed, wingless, Leaves somewhat
bi-pinnatifid.

9. APICM. Calyx-teeth obsolete. Fruit roundish, laterally compressed,
wing-less. Lower leaves pinnately parted.

18. HERACLEUM. Fruit dorsally compressed, flat, with a broadly winged
margin. Leaves ternately parted.

14. DAUCUS. Fruit oblong, not compressed, clothed with prickles in sepa-
rate rows.

15. OSMORHIZA. Fruit linear, clavate, taprring at base, with bristly ribs.

16. CONIIIM. Calyx-teeth obsolete. Fruit ovate, laterally compressed, with
5 undulate ribs. Leaves bi- or tri-ternately decompound.

17. COKIANDUUM. Calyx with a distinct tube. Fruit globose. Leaves pin-
nately parted.

* * * Flowers yellow.

7. ZiziA. Fruit oval, laterally compressed. Leaves bi-ternately divided.
10. FfflsicuLUM. Fruit oblong, laterally compressed, with obtuse ribs.

Leaves bi-ternately dissected, with filiform segments.

12. PASTINACA.. Fruit oval, dorsally compressed, very flat, with a thin,
broadly winged margin. Leaves pinnately parted.

1. IIYDROC6TYLE.

Calyx obsolete. Petals ovate, entire, acute, spreading, -with
the point not inflected. Fruit flattened laterally, with a narrow
commissure. Carpels without vittae. Per.

1. H. Americana. Penny-wort.

Smooth and shining ; stem flexuous, branching, often decumbent ; leaves or-
bicular-reniform, somewhat lobed, doubly crenate ; flowers minute, greenish,
in axillary, sessile, few-flowered, greenish, capitate umbels ; fruit very minute,
orbicular. A smooth and delicate plant, growing in wot, grassy places. Very
common. Stems 2' — 4' long. June — Aug.

2. SANtCULA.

Flowers polygamous. Calyx-tube echinate. Petals obovate,
erect, with a long inflexed point. Fruit subglobose, armed with
hooked prickles. Carpels not ribbed, furnished with numerous
vittfe. Per.

1. S. Marilandica. Sanicle.

Leaves digitately 5 — 7-parted, mostly radical ; segments oblong or cuneate,
incisely serrate ; cauline leaves few, nearly sessile ; flowers greenish, small,
mostly barren ; umbels with few rays, often proliferous ; umbellets with numer-
ous rays; involucre 6-leaved, serrate; sterile flowers numerous, on pedicels as
long as the fertile, sessile flowers; style elongated, conspicuous and recurved.
A common plant 2—3 feet high, dichotomons at summit In woods and thick-
ets. June — July.

3. DISCOPLEtTEA.

Calyx-teeth subulate, persistent. Petals ovate, entire, with

minute inflexed point. Fruit ovate, frequently didj^mous.

Carpels with 3 prominent, filiform, dorsal ribs, and 2 lateral ones,

united with a thick margin. Intervals with single vittae. Seeds

nearly round. An.

1. D. capillacea. Bishop-weed.

Erect or procumbent ; leaves very finely dissected, with setaceous segments ;
umbels with 8-10 rays; leaflets of the involucre 8—5, usually 8-parted; involu-
cels filiform, longer than the umbellets ; flowers white ; fruit ovate. A very
smooth plant, 1 foot high, in salt marshes. Mass., R. I., and southward. July
—Oct.

4. CICfrTA.

Calyx-margin with 5 broad teeth. Petals obcordate, with an
inflexed point. Fruit roundish, didymous. Carpels with 6, flat-
tish, equal ribs, 2 of them marginal. Intervals filled with single
vittse. Commissure with 2 vittae. Carpophore 2-parted. Seeds
terete. Involucres few-leaved, or none. Involucels many-leaved.

1. C. maculata. Water Hemlock.

Stem smooth, hollow, often streaked with purple ; lower leaves triternately
divided; upper ones biternately divided; leaflets lanceolate, acuminate, serrate,
smooth ; flowers white, in axillary and terminal umbels; involucre-leaves none,
or 1—2 small ones ; involucel of 5—6 linear divisions ; calyx and style persist-
ent; root thick, fleshy, poisonous. A common plant in wet meadows, 4—8 feet
high, with decompound leaves. The terminal leaflet is often pinnate or quin-
nate. July— Aug.

2. C. bulbifera. Bulbous Cicuta.

Stem round, hollow, striatc, green ; axils of the branches bearing small bulb-
lets; leaves biternately divided ; leaflets mostly linear, varying from almost

setaceous to linear-lanceolate ; flowers small, white, in axillary and terminal
umbels: involucels setaceous. A slender species 3— 5 foot high, in swamps.
Not so common as the last. Aug.

5. SlUM.

Calyx-margin 5-toothed or obsolete. Petals obcordate, with
an inflected point. Fruit nearly oval. Carpels with 5 obtuse
ribs. Vittae usually several in each interval. Carpophore 2-pnrted.
Per.

1. S. lineare. Long-leaved Sium.

Stem angular, sulcate ; leaves pinnate; leaflets linear or linear-lanceolate,
finely serrate ; flowers white, small ; involucres with 5-6 linear divisions ;
calyx-teeth minute; fruit obovate. A tall and stout plant, 8—5 feet high, with
narrow leaflets. Common, especially near the sea-coast. July.

6. CRYPTOT^ENIA.

Calyx-margin obsolete. Petals obcordate, with an inflected
point Fruit linear-oblong or ovate-oblong. Carpels with 5
equal, obtuse ribs. Vittse very narrow, twice as many as the
ribs. Carpophore free, 2-parted. Per.

1. C. Canadensis. Hone-wort.

Stem smooth, branching above ; leaves 8-parted, petiolate ; segments ovate,
entire, or 2 — 3-lobed, doubly serrate ; teeth coarse, mucronate ; umbels irregu-
lar, axillary and terminal, somewhat paniculate, with very unequal rays; flow-
ers small, white ; involucres none; involucels few-leaved ; fruit oblong-elliptical.
A common plant in moist woods, 1 — 2 feet high, with the radical leaves on long
petioles, and distinguished by its irregular umbels and nuibellets. July.

7. ZiZIA.

Calyx-margin obsolete, or with 5 very minute teeth. Petals
oblong, with an inflexed point. Fruit oval, didymous. Carpels
5-ribbed, with the lateral ribs marginal. Intervals with 1 — 3
vittae. Commissure with 3 — 4. Involucre none. Involucels few-
leaved. Per.

1. Z. a urea.

Golden Alexander.

Smooth ; stem erect, or somewhat decumbent, sulcate, branching above ;
leaves biternately divided ; segments oblong-lanceolate, serrate ; umbellets with
short rays ; flowers small, deep yellow ; involucels of 2 — 3 very small leaflets ;
fruit elliptical, brown when mature. Not uncommon in woods and fields.
Stem 6'— 12' high. May— June.

8. CARUM.

Calyx-margin obsolete. Petals obovate, emarginate, witli an
inflexed point. Styles spreading, dilated at base. Fruit oval,
compressed laterally. Carpels 5-ribbed, lateral ribs marginal.
Intervals with single vittse. Commissure with 2. Per.

1. C. Carvi. Caraway.

Leaves somewhat bi-pinnatifidly divided ; segments numerous, linear ; invo-
lucre 1-leaved, or none ; involucels none ; flowers white. A common plant In
gardens, cultivated for its aromatic fruit. Stem 2 — 3 feet high, smooth and
branching. Lower leaves large, on long petioles, with large, swelling sheaths.
June.

9. APIUM.

Calyx-margin obsolete. Petals roundish, with an inflected
point Fruit roundish, laterally compressed. Carpels 5-ribbed ;
the lateral ribs marginal. Intervals with single vittse. Carpo-
phore undivided. Biennial.

\. A. graveolens.

Celery.

Stem branching, furrowed ; lower leaves pinnately dissected, on very long
petioles; segments broadly cuneate, incised ; upper leaves 8-parted ; segments
cuneate, lobed and incisely dentate at apex ; flowers white, in umbels, with un-
equal, spreading rays. Cultivated in gardens for its stein and radical petioles,
which when blanched are eaten as salad. July — Aug.

10. FCENlCULUM.

Calyx-margin obsolete. Petals revolute, with a broad, retuse
apex. Fruit oblong, somewhat laterally compressed. Carpels
with 5 obtuse ribs ; marginal ones a little broader. Intervals
with single vittse ; commissure with 2. An.

1. F. vulgare. Fennel.

Stem round, smooth, branched ; leaves biternately dissected, with linear-
subulate, elongated segments; umbels with numerous unequal spreading rays,

OKDER LVII. ARALIACE.E SPIKENAKD-FAMILY.

161

involucre and involuccls none ; carpels turgid, oblong-ovate; flowers yellow.
Common in gardens ; cultivated for its aromatic seeds. July.

11. AECHANG^LICA.

Calyx-teeth short. Petals equal, entire, acuminate^ with the
point inflexed. Fruit dorsally compressed. Carpels with 3 cari-
nate dorsal ribs, with the 2 lateral ones dilated into wings. Vit-
tae very numerous. Per.

1. A. atropurpurea. Angelica.

Stem mostly dark purple, furrowed ; leaves 3-parted, on large, inflated pe-
tioles; divisions of the leaves bipinnately divided, with 5— 7 segments; the 8
terminal ones confluent, sub-acuminate, unequally serrate; flowers greenish,
in very large umbels, on nearly smooth peduncles ; involucre almost none ; in-
volucels many-leaved ; fruit smooth. A tall, rank plant in meadows, with very
large greenish umbels, and aromatic seeds. Stem 4 — 6 feet high, hollow.
June.

12. PASTINlCA.

Calyx-teeth obsolete, or minute. Petals roundish, entire, in-
volute, with an inflexed point. Fruit much compressed, with a
broad, flat margin. Carpels with 5, nearly obsolete ribs. In-
tervals with single vittte ; commissure with 2 or none. Carpo-
phore 2-parted. Seeds flat. Involucre and involucels few-
leaved ; or none. Per.

1. P. sativa.

Parsnip.

Roots fleshy ; stem smooth, sulcate ; leaves pinnately divided, slightly pu-
bescent, especially beneath; leaflets ovate, or oblong, unequally serrate; termi-
nal one often 8-lobed ; umbels large, on long peduncles ; flowers yellow ; fruit
oval ; commissure with 2 vittaj, which are dark purple. Common In cultiva-
tion, and also naturalized in waste places. Stem 3—5 ft high. July— Sep.
Biennial.

18. HEEACLfcUM.

Calyx with 5, small, distinct teeth. Petals obcprdate, with
an inflexed point, in the exterior flowers often radiate and ap-
parently deeply 2-cleft. Fruit compressed, flat, with broad, flat
margins. Carpels with 3 obtuse, dorsal ribs. Intervals with
single, mostly clavate vittse. Seeds flat. Involucre caducous,
mostly few-leaved. Involucels mafty-leaved. Per.

1. H. lanatum.

Stem sulcate, branching, hollow, pubescent; leaves very large and broad,
especially the lower ones, on very largo petioles, ternately divided, tomentose
beneath; leaflets petiolate, roundish-cordate, unequally lobed; lobes acumi-
nate, nearly smooth above ; flowers white, in very large umbels ; segments of
the involucre lanceolate, deciduous, those of the involucels lanceolate, acumi-
nate ; fruit nearly orbicular. A tall, rank plant, 4— S ft. high, in meadows, dis-
tinguished by its large leaves, and its immense umbels (often a foot in diameter),
of which the marginal flowers are generally radiate and much larger than the
others. June.

14 DAtTCUS.

Calyx-margin 6-toothed. Petals obovate, emarginate with an
inflected point, the 2 outer often the largest, and deeply 2-cleft.
Fruit ovoid, or oblong. Carpels with 5 primary ribs, 3 dorsal
and 2 on the flat commissure, and 4 secondary ribs, the latter
more prominent, winged, and each bearing a single row of
prickles, with single vitse beneath. Carpophore entirely free.
Bienn.

1. D. Carota.

Carrot.

Stem hispid, branching; leaves bi- or tri-pinnatifid ; segments pinnatifld;
leaflets lanceolate or linear; leaflets of the involucre pinnatifld, nearly as long as
the umbel; leaflets of the involucel entire, or 8-cleft; flowers white, sometimes
yellowish ; the central flower in each umbellet abortive, rose-colored. Eoot
conical. Common in cultivation. Naturalized along roadsides and in dry
fields. Common. July.

15. OSMOEIllZA.

Calyx-margin obsolete. Petals oblong, entire ; the cuspidate
point inflected. Styles conical at base. Fruit very long, linear,
clavate, attenuate at base. Carpels with 5 aoute, bristly ribs.
Intervals without vittse. Commissure with a deep bristly channel.
Per.

21

1. 0. longistylis.

Sweet Cicely.

Stem branching above, nearly smooth ; leaves biternately divided ; radical
and lower cauline ones on long petioles ; segments broadly ovate, somewhat
lobed, slightly pubescent on both sides ; flowers white ; umbels of about 5
rays ; involucre of 1 — 3 linear, ciliate leaflets, longer than the rays ; involucels
of 5 lanceolate leaflets ; styles filiform, nearly as long as the ovary ; fruit cla-
vate, dark green or blackish, hispid, crowned with the slender, and at length
divergent styles. Eoot fasciculate and rather fleshy, of a sweet anise-like
flavor. A common plant in woods, 1 — 3 ft. high, of a very agreeable, spicy
odor and taste, especially the root. May — June.

2. 0. brevistylis.

Hairy Cicely.

Stem erect, branching, mostly pubescent; leaves biternately divided;
segments pinnatifld, hairy on both sides ; flowers white, smaller than in the
last ; styles conical, scarcely as long as the ovary is broad ; fruit somewhat
tapering, with the persistent styles at length converging. The root has a
sweetish, rather disagreeable taste, and is entirely destitute of the anise-like
flavor of the last. The plant is more hairy, and the segments of the leaves
more deeply cleft. Stem 1 — 3 ft. high. Grows in woods, rather common.
May— June,

16. CftNIUM.

Calyx-margin obsolete. Petals obcordate, with a short in-
flected point. Fruit ovate, with compressed sides. Carpels with
5 prominent, equal, undulate-crenulate ribs ; the lateral ones
marginal. Intervals without vittse. Seeds with a deep narrow
groove in the face. Bienn.

1. C. maculatum. Poison Hemlock.

Stem smooth, branching, hollow, spotted ; leaves decompound, bipinnately^
divided ; leaflets lanceolate, pinnatifld, with acute lobes ; involucre of about 5
lanceolate leaflets ; involucel of 3 — 5 unilateral leaflets ; flowers small, white, in
terminal umbels ; fruit smooth. A common poisonous weed, 3 — 8 ft high in
waste places. . Introduced. The lower leaves are very large, on long petioles.
The whole plant is a powerful narcotic poison, and has a disagreeable odor,
especially when bruised. July — Aug.

IT. COBIANDEUM.

Calyx with 5 conspicuous teeth. Petals obcordate, inflexed at
the point ; outer ones much larger, bifid. Fruit globose. Car-
pels cohering together, with 5 depressed, primary ribs, and 4
secondary, more prominent ones. Seeds concave on the face. An.

1. 0. sativum.

Coriander.

Glabrous; leaves bipinnately divided; lower ones with broad, cuneate
segments; upper ones with linear segments; involucre none; involucel 3-
leaved, unilateral; flowers white; carpels hemispherical. A well known
garden plant, 2—3 ft. high, with strong-scented leaves. Cultivated for its
aromatic fruit. July.

OKDER LVIII.

Araliacese. — Spikenard-
family.

1. ABALIA.

Calyx-limb 5-toothed or entire, short. Petals 5, spreading.
Stamens 5, alternating with the petals. Styles 5, at length di-
verging. Fruit baccate, 5-lobed, 5-celled, 5-seeded. Per.

1. A. racemosa. Pettymorrel.

Stem smooth, herbaceous, branching; leaves decompound, 8 — 5-parted;
each division with 8—5 ovate, cordate, serrate, acuminate leaflets ; umbels
small, numerous, arranged in branching, compound racemes, forming panicles
on axillary peduncles ; flowers small, greenish-white ; fruit small, dark-purple.
A well known plant in rich, rocky woodlands, 3 — 6 feet high, with a thick,
pleasantly aromatic root. The leaves are very large, light-green. July.

2. A. nudicaulis.

Sarsaparilla.

Nearly acaulescent ; leaf radical, solitary, on a long, 8-cleft petiole ; each
division pinnately 3—5 foliate ; leaflets oval or obovate. sharply serrate, acumi-
nate; scape naked, shorter than the leaf, bearing 8 simple, pedunculate umbels;
flowers small, greenish ; root long, creeping, aromatic. A common well known
plant in rich woods, with a scape about 1 foot high. May— June.

162

ORDER LIX. CORNACE^E CORNEL-FAMILY. ORDER LX. CAPRIFOLIACE^E HONEYSUCKLE-FAMILY.

2. PlNAX.

Flowers polygamous. Calyx-limb very short, obscurely 5-
toothed. Petals 5, spreading. Stamens 5, alternate with the pe-
tals. Styles 2 — 8. Fruit drupaceous, fleshy, 2 — 3-celled. Cells
1-seeded. Per.

1. P. trifolium.

Dwarf Ginseng.

Root globose ; leaves 3, vertlcillate, 8 — 5-foliate ; leaflets oblong-lanceolate,
serrate, sub-sessile ; peduncle nearly as long as the leaves ; flowers white, on
short pedicels ; styles 3 ; berries 3-seeded. A delicate little plant, common in
low woods, 8'— 6' high, with a simple, slender stem, a whorl of three leaves at
top and a little umbel of white flowers, on a long peduncle, rising from the
centre. May.

2. P. quinquefolium. Ginseng.

Root fusiform ; stem simple, smooth ; leaves 3, verticillate, 5-foliate ; leaflets
obovate-oblong, acuminate ; the lateral ones smaller ; peduncle almost as long
as the petioles ; flowers yellowish, on short pedicels ; styles 2 ; ovary 2-celled ;
stem about 1 foot high, bearing a simple umbel, succeeded by bright scarlet ber-
ries. A much larger plant in all its parts than the last, and less common, being
met with most frequently in rich woods, in mountainous districts. July.

3. HfiDERA.

Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 5, dilated at base. Berry 5-seeded,
surrounded by the persistent calyx. Evergreen.

1. H. helix. English Ivy.

Stein and branches long and flexible, attaching themselves to the earth,
walls, or trees, by numerous rootlets ; leaves dark -green, smooth, petiolate,
.with white veins; lower ones 5-lobed; upper ovate; flowers green, in numer-
ous umbels, arranged in corymbs ; berry black. A climbing, shrubby plant, be-
coming common in cultivation, especially for training on walls.

OEDEK LIX.

C ornacese. — Cornel-family.

1. CORNUS.

Calyx-limb 4-toothed, with minute segments. Petals 4, oblong,
spreading. Stamens 4, with filiform filaments. Style 1. Drupes
baccate. Trees, shrubs, and perennial herbs.

1. C. alternifolia.

Common Cornel.

Leaves more or less alternate, oval, acuminate, smooth above, hoary-pubes-
cent beneath ; cymes loose, spreading ; flowers yellowish-white ; drupes light
bine. A small tree in moist woods, with alternate greenish warty brandies.
The leaves are irregularly arranged on the branches, but are for the most part
alternate. June.

2. C. circinata. Bound-leaved Cornel.

Branches greenish, spotted, warty ; leaves very broad, oval, or orbicular,
abruptly acuminate, white-tomentose beneath; cymes rather small, depressed;
flowers white ; petals ovate ; berries light blue. A shrub of irregular, strag-
gling growth, about 8 feet high. Woods and banks of streams. Not uncom-
mon. June.

3. C. sericea. Bed Osier.

Branches spreading, dark purple; branchlcts red; cymes and petioles
woolly ; leaves opposite, entire, oval or ovate, woolly beneath, mostly ferrugin-
ous, especially on the veins, acuminate ; cymes depressed, crowded ; flowers
yellowish-whito ; drupes sub-globose, bright blue. A large shrub, 6 — 10 feet
high, with rather variable ' and stout shoots, which are dark red, especially in
winter. Along streams and in wet grounds. Common. June.

4. C. stolonifera.

White-berried Cornel.

Stems often reclined and stoloniferous ; shoots virgate, bright reddish-pur-
ple; branches smooth, spreading; leaves ovate, acute, hoary-pubescent beneath ;
cymes flat, nearly smooth ; petals ovate ; drupes white, lead-color when fully
ripe. A small tree, 8—10 feet high, with dark red, smooth shoots, especially
conspicuous in winter, often sending out branches, which take root and send
up erect shoots. Most common in the more northern portions of N. England
and N. York. June.

5. C. florida. Box^wood.

Leaves ovate, acuminate, acute at base, entire; flowers small, greenish-

yellow, surrounded by a large 4-leaved involucre, the segments of which ar%
obcordate, with a callous point at apex, apparently euiarginate, white and
showy, often tinged with red ; drupes oval, bright rod. A tree 15—30 feet high,
common in woods, and making a great display when In blossom. The wood is
exceedingly hard and compact The bark is bitter, with tonic properties. May

6. C. Canadensis.

Low Cornel.

Herbaceous ; flowering stems low, simple, erect ; rhizoma creeping, some-
what woody ; upper leaves about 6, somewhat verticillate, on short petioles,
oval, acute, or acuminate ; involucre 4-leaved, much larger than the flowers;
leaflets broad-ovate, greenish-white, petaloid, inclosing the umbel of greenish-
yellow flowers ; drupes red, baccate, rather large, and of a sweetish taste. An
elegant little plant in damp woods and shady swamps, 4'— 6' high. The flow-
ering stems look as if they had one large white flower, and are accompanied by
numerous barren ones, with 4 leaves at top. Per. May— June.

OEDER LX. Caprifoliacese. — Honey suclde-
family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Corolla more or less tubular.

1. LoNicERA. Calyx-teeth very short. Corolla funnel-form, or tubular ;
limb with 5, irregular, or nearly regular segment's. Stamens 5, exsert. Fruit
a berry. Leaves not serrate.

2. DiEKviLiA. Calyx with 5, subulate, persistent teeth ; Corolla funnel-
form. Limb with 5 nearly equal segments. Stamens 5. Shrubs with serrate
leaves.

3. TKi6sTKCM. Calyx with 5 linear, leafy, persistent teeth. Corolla tubular,
gibbous at base, with 5 nearly equal segments. Herbs.

4. SYMPHOBICAKPUS. Calyx with 4—6 persistent teeth. Corolla campanu-
late, regularly 4— 5-lobed. Stamens 4—5, included. Fruit a berry. Shrubs.

5. LTHNJU. Calyx with 5 deciduous, subulate teeth. Corolla campanulate,
with 5, nearly equal lobes. Stamens 4, 2 longer than the other 2. Trailing
evergreens.

* * Corolla rotate, deeply and regularly 5-lol>ed.

6. SAMB^CUS. Calyx-teeth minute or wanting. Fruit a pulpy berry.
Shrubs with pinnate leaves.

7. VIBUKNCM. Calyx distinctly 5-toothed. Fruit a dry drupe. Shrubs
with simple leaves.

1. LONlCERA.

Calyx-limb with 5 short teeth. Corolla tubular or funnel-
form, gibbous at base, with a 5-cleft, usually quite irregular
limb. Stamens 5, exsert. Ovary 2 — 3-celled. Berry few-seeded.
* Climbing shrubs. Flowers in tchorls.

1. L. parviflora. Small- flowered Honeysuckle.

Leaves smooth, oblong, or ellipticalt dark green and shining above, glaucous
beneath ; the upper pairs connate, all sessile, undulate, and revolute at the mar-
gin; flowers in 2 — 3 approximate, pedunculate whorls; corolla irregular, gib-
bous at base, with a short tube, pale yellow, and generally tinged with dull red ;
filaments bearded ; berries orange-colored. A slender shrub, frequently climb-
ing, sometimes nearly or quite erect ; growing in rocky woods. Not uncom-
mon. May — June.

2. L. sempervirens. Trumpet Honeysuckle.

Leaves oblong, evergreen, pale beneath, upper pairs connate; flowers in
somewhat distant whorls, almost regular, ventricose above, scarlet without and
yellow within, nearly 2' long, inodorous. A splendid climbing evergreen spe-
cies, native in N. York, especially near the city and southward. Common in
cultivation. At the North the leaves are deciduous. May — Aug.

3. L. Periclymenum. Woodbine Honeysuckle.

Leaves distinct, elliptical, on short petioles; flowers in ovate, Imbricate, ter-
minal heads; corolla ringent, yellow and red, fragrant ; berries red. A very
common species, much admired in cultivation. May — July.

A variety has smooth, lobed leaves.

4. L. caprifolium.

Italian Honeysuckle.

Leaves deciduous, the upper pair connate ; flowers in a terminal whorl ;
corolla ringent, varying through red, yellow, and white, very fragrant. A very
beautiful cultivated species. June — Aug.

* * Shrubs. Flmeers pedunculate.

5. L. ciliata.

Fly Honeysuckle.

Leaves ovate, or oblong-ovate, often cordate at base, ciliate, thin, villous be-
neath, when young; flowers in pairs, pendulous, axillary, connected by their

OKDEE LXI. KUBIACE.E MADDEK-FAMILY.

163

ovaries; corolla yellow at base, with short and nearly equal lobes, yellowish-
white, spurred outwards ; style exsert ; berries ovoid, red, in pairs, distinct.
An erect, elegant shrub, with delicate foliage and flowers. Not uncommon In
woods; 2 — 4 feet high. May— June.

2. DIEKVfLLA.
Calyx-tube oblong, tapering at top ; limb with 5 subulate,

Eersistent teeth. Corolla funnel-shaped, 5-cleft and nearly regu-
ir Stamens 5. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded.

1. D. trifida.

Bush Honeysuckle.

Leaves ovate, serrate, acuminate, smooth, on short petioles; peduncles ax-
illary and terminal, 1— 3-flowered ; flowers greenish-yellow ; ovaries slender,
half as long as the corolla. A low, branching shrub, in woods and on hill-sides,
with yellowish flowers, about J' long. June.

3. TRldSTEUM.

Calyx-limb -with 5 linear, foliaceous, persistent teeth;> equalling
the corolla, Corolla tubular, gibbous at base ; limb with 5 sub-
equal lobes. Stamens included. Stigma capitate. Fruit dry,
drupaceous, crowned with the calyx, 3-celled, 3-seeded. Seeds
3-angled, bony. Per.

1. T. perfoliatum.

Feverwort.

Herbaceous ; stem hollow, pubescent, simple ; leaves ovate, acuminate, en-
tire, tapering at base, connate, pubescent; flowers sessile, in verticils of S— 8;
corolla viscid-pubescent, dull purple, with a curved tube ; fruit somewhat 3-
sided, orange-color when ripe. A coarse, hairy plant, 2—3 feet high, with in-
elegant flowers, growing in rich soil in woods and fields. June.

4. SYMPHORICARPUS.

Calyx-tube globose ; limb with 4 — 5 persistent teeth. Corolla
bell-shaped, quite regularly 4 — 5-lobed. Stamens 4—5, inserted
on the corolla. Berry globose, 4-celled, 2-seeded ; 2 cells abor-
tive.

1. S. racemosus.

Snow-berry.

Leaves oval, often undulate at the margin, mostly smooth, paler beneath, on
short petioles ; flowers in terminal, loose, interrupted and somewhat leafy ra-
cemes; corolla densely bearded within, rose -color; stamens and style included;
berries large, roundish. An ornamental shrub, especially when covered with
its brilliantly white berries. Native in W. Vermont and Canada. Common

in cultivation. June— Sep.

5. LINN^EA.

Calyx-limb deciduous, with 5 subulate teeth. Corolla cam-
panulate ; limb with 5 nearly equal lobes. Stamens 4, 2 longer
than the other 2. Berry 3-celled, dry, indehiscent, 1-seeded,
with 2 abortive cells.

1. L. borealis.

Twin-flower.

Evergreen ; stems filiform, creeping, branching and rooting through their
whole length ; leaves small, roundish, crenate, with short petioles and a few
scattered hairs ; peduncles erect, filiform, slightly pubescent, furnished with
leaves at base, and with 2 linear, minute bracts, dividing into 2 short pedicels,
which support each a nodding, fragrant flower. Corolla rose-color, of a
deeper hue inside. This very delicate and interesting little plant is found in
moist woods, especially among evergreens, and is met with throughout most ol
N. Eng. and N. York ; but is most abundant in the Northern portions. June.

6. SAMBtrCUS.

Calyx with 5, minute, or obsolete teeth. Corolla with 5
spreading segments. Stamens 5. Stigmas 3. Berry globose,
pulpy, 3-seeded.

1. S. Canadensis.

Elder.

Stem shrubby; leaves pinnate ; leaflets 5— 11, oblong or oval, serrate, acu-
minate, smooth, the lower ones sometimes 3-parted; cyme flat, 5-parted
flowers white, very numerous, with a rather oppressive odor; berry dark pur-
ple, juicy. A common shrub, 6—10 feet high, in waste grounds and along
fences and thickets. Its large branches and stems are filled with pith, espe-
cially when young. May — July.

2. S. pubens.

Red-berried Elder.

Stem shrubby, with a warted bark ; leaves pinnate ; leaflets 5 — 7, oval-lan-
ceolate, acuminate, and with the petiole pubescent beneath ; cymes densely

janicled, or pyramidal ; flowers white ; fruit scarlet, small. Common in tho
interior of New England and New York, but not near the sea coast. May —
June.

7. VIBtfRNUM.

Calyx persistent, 5-toothed. Corolla with 5 obtuse, spreading
segments. Stamens 5. Stigmas 3. Fruit a 1-celled, 1-seeded
drupe.

1. V. lantanoides.

Hobble-bush.

Leaves roundish, cordate at base, abruptly acuminate, closely serrate, with
prominent veins; the veins and veinlets beneath, together with the petioles
and branchlets, covered with ferruginous down ; cymes sessile, broad and flat,
flowers white, showy ; fruit ovate, largo, crimson, turning dark. A shrub of
irregular, straggling growth ; very handsome in flower, not uncommon in
rocky woods of New England and New York. Its beauty consists in the large
sterile flowers on tho margins of the cymes. The fertile flowers are incon-
spicuous. May.

2. V. opulus.

High Cranberry.

Leaves chiefly 3-lobed, rounded, rarely tapering at base ; lobes acuminate,
dentate, with 2 glands on the petiole at the base of the leaf; cymes peduncu-
late ; fruit ovoid, red, acid. A handsome shrub of erect growth and showy
cymes, bordered as In the last, with large pu-e-white, sterile flowers. Most
common in the northern parts of New York and New England.

Var. roseum. Snow-ball.

Leaves broader, rather acute at base ; flowers all sterile, in globose cymes of
snowy white. This is the Guilder Rose, a European variety, much cultivated
in gardens.

3. Y. acerifolium. Maple-leaved Viburnum.

Leaves 3-veined, 3-lobed, somewhat cordate at base, sharply serrate, with
acuminate lobes, pubescent beneath ; petioles and young branches pubescent ;
cymes on long peduncles, flat ; stamens exsert; fruit oval, compressed ; flowers
dull white. A shrub 4 — 6 ft. high, with foliage resembling maple leaves.
Common in woods. June.

4. V. Lentago.

Sweet Viburnum.

Leaves ovate, acuminate, finely and sharply serrate ; petioles long, undu-
lately margined ; flowers white, in broad cymes ; berries oval, finally black
and edible, with a sweetish taste. A handsome shrub or small tree, ID— 15 ft.
high in woods and thickets. Common. May— June.

5. V. m\dum.

White-rod.

Smooth ; leaves oval, or oblong, sometimes nearly lanceolate, dotted be-
neath, as well as the petioles and cymes, with brownish spots, revolute on tho
margin, coriaceous, nearly entire, or somewhat crenate ; cymes smooth, on
short peduncles ; flowers white, numerous ; fruit dark blue, with a glaucous
bloom. A common shrub in swamps 6—12 feet high.

There are two varieties; one with nearly entire leaves; the other with
finely serrate or toothed leaves, of a darker color.

6. V. dentatum. Arrow-wood.

Smooth ; leaves roundish-ovate, sharply and coarsely serrate, acuminate, on
long, slender petioles, with very prominent veins, shining above ; flowers small,
white, in smooth pedunculate cymes ; fruit small, roundish, dark blue. A com-
mon shrub, 6—10 ft. high on river banks and in damp woods, with long, slen-
der shoots, and light green leaves, with parallel veins. June— July.

ORDER LXI. Rubidceae. — Madder-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

SUBOEDEB *I. Stell&tse.

Leaves verticillato, Corolla rotate.

1. GAIIUM. Corolla 3 — 4 parted. Fruit in pairs. Herbs.

SUBOEDEK II. Cincli6nese.
Leaves opposite, Corolla with a manifest tube.

2. MITCHELLA. Flowers in pairs. Ovaries united, forming a single berry.
Herbs.

3. HEDYdTis. Flowers not in pairs. Corolla with 4 spreading segments.

4. CEPHALANTHHS. Flowers in globular heads. Corolla tubular, with 4
nearly erect segments. Shrubs.

164:

ORDER LXm. DIPSACE^E — TEASEL-FAMILY. ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITE — COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

1. GlLIUM.

Calyx minute, with 3 — 4 teeth. Corolla rotate 3 — 4 cleft.
Stamens 3—4 short. Styles 2. Fruit consisting of 2 united 1-
seeded, indehiscent capsules. Stem 4-angled. Leaves verti-
cillate. Per.

1. Gr. asprellum.

Rough Cleavers.

Stem weak, very branching, prickly backwards, supporting itself by its
prickles; leaves in verticels of about 6 on the main stems, and 4 on the bran-
ches, oblong-lanceolate, or lanceolate, acuminate, with the mid-vein and
margin prickly backwards; peduncles short, 2 — 3 flowered ; flowers numerous,
minute, white ; fruit mostly smooth. A common plant in low grounds and
thickets, climbing 4 — 6 ft over shrubs and other plants by means of its hooked
prickles. July.

2. Gr. trifidum. Goose-grass.

Stem slender, decumbent, or nearly erect, weak, rough backward ; leaves
in whorls of 4 — 6, oblong-linear, or oblanceolate, obtuse, with rough margins;
peduncles 1 — 3-flowered ; pedicels slender ; flowers white ; the parts mostly In
8's, minute ; fruit smooth. A common slender species, 4' — 18' high, in wet
grounds and swamps. Very variable.

Two varieties are found. Var. 1st Tinctorinm. Earlier leaves in 6's;
those of the branches in 4's ; root red, and is said to yield a permanent dye of
that color. The plant is hence sometimes called " Dyers' Cleavers."

Var. 2d. Obtusum. Leaves oblanceolate, obtuse. Parts of the flowers in
4's. June— Aug.

3. Gr. aparine. Common Cleavers.

Stem weak, reclining, prickly backward, hairy at the joints ; leaves about 8
In a whorl, lanceolate, mucronate, rough on the edge and mid-vein ; peduncles
axillary,! — 2-flowered; flowers small, white; fruit large, hispid, with hooked
prickles. An annual species, with stems 2 — 6 feet long, found in damp thick-
ets. June.

4. Gr. triflorum. Three-lowered Cleavers.

Stem weak, procumbent, or prostrate, rough backward on the angles; leaves
mostly in 6's, oval-lanceolate, mucronate, rough on the margin ; peduncles 3-
flowered ; flowers pedicellate, greenish ; fruit hispid, Common in moist woods.
Stem 1 — 3 feet long. July.

5. Gr. boreale. Northern Cleavers.

Stem erect, smooth ; leaves in 4's, linear-lanceolate, 3-nerved, smooth ; flow-
ers in a terminal, pyramidal, elongated panicle, white, small ; fruit small, his-
pid. A species found on rocky banks of streams, distinguished from others of
its tribe by the panicle of flowers. July.

6. GK circaezans. Wild Licorice.

Stem erect, or ascending, mostly smooth, nearly or quite simple ; leaves in
4's, ovate-lanceolate, or oval, generally obtuse, 8-veined, nearly smooth, ciliate :
peduncles few-flowered, with mostly 2 divaricate branches and remote flowers,
on short pedicels ; flowers dark purple; fruit hispid. Common in woods, 6' —
12' high. The leaves have a sweetish taste, similar to that of licorice, and hence
its common name. July.

2. MITCH^LLA.

Flowers in pairs, with united ovaries. Calyx 4-parted. Co-
rolla funnel-shaped, bearded within, 4-lobed. Stamens 4, inserted
on the corolla. Stigmas 4. Fruit a baccate drupe, crowned with
the calyx-teeth of both flowers.

1. M. repens.

Partridge-berry.

Evergreen; stem creeping; leaves dark green, roundish-ovato, petiolate, op-
posite, with minute stipules ; flowers white, or tinged with rose, fragrant, pe-
dunculate 2 together, on a double ovary ; berries small, bright red, edible but
dry, persistent through the winter. A very pretty creeping plant in woods,
with dark green, coriaceous leaves, which are usually marked with whitish
lines. Common. June — July.

8. HEDY6TIS.

Calyx 4-parted, persistent, inserted on the corolla. Stigmas
2. Capsule 2-celled, many-seeded.

1. H. coerulea. Innocence.

Smooth ; stem slender, dichotomons ; radical leaves spatulate, petiolate ;
eauline ones opposite, ovate-lanceolate, sessile, small ; peduncles long, filiform,
1— 2-flowered; corolla pale blue, fading to white, with a yellow base, somewhat

salver-form. A very delicate and elegant little plant, 2'— 8' high, In mois'
grounds and grassy fields, growing in dense patches. Very common. April-
Sept.

4 CEPHALANTHUS.

Calyx limb 4-toothed. Corolla tubular, slender, 4-toothed
Stamens 4. Style filiform, much exserted. Stigma capitate.

1. C. occidentalis. Button-bush.

Leaves oval, entire, smooth, acute, petiolate, opposite, or in verticels of 3;
with short stipules; flowers in large, terminal, globose, pedunculate heads,
white. An elegant shrub, with smooth branches and foliage, distinguished
from all others by its globular heads of flowers. Common in wet grounds, along
streams, and on the borders of ponds. July.

OEDEE LXIII. Dipsaceae. — Teasel-family.

1. DtPSACUS.

Flowers in heads. Involucre many-leaved, longer than the
bracts of the flower; each flower with a 4-leaved involucel.
Calyx-tube adhering to the ovary. Corolla tubular, 4-cleft. Sta-
mens 4. Fruit 1-seeded, crowned with the calyx. Per.

1. D. sylvestris. Teazel.

Prickly ; leaves lanceolate-oblong, connate, toothed, or entire, opposite •
heads cylindrical; leaflets of the involucre slender, longer than the head, bent
inwards; bracts terminating In along straight awn; flowers blue. A prickly
plant, -2 — i feet high, naturalized in waste places. Very abundant in N. York,
along the Erie canal. July.

OEDEE LXIV.

Compositse. — Gomposite-
family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

SUBOEDEU I. Tubulifl6ra9.

Flowers either with tubular corollas, or only the marginal ones ligulate and
pistillate or sterile.

A. Flowers all tubular.
a. Leaves all alternate.

GROUP, i.

Marginal and central flowers similar, and all perfect Leaves not prickly.

1. VERNONIA. Heads erect, many-flowered, in corymbs. Pappus double
Receptacle naked. Achenia cylindrical.

4 LIATRIS. Heads erect, few to many-flowered, in elongated racemes
Pappus plumose. Receptacle naked. Achenia tapering at base.

80. SENECIO. Heads nodding, loosely corymbose. Receptacle not chaffy.
Pappus simple, soft, capillary.

43. XERANTIIEMUM. Heads large, terminal, solitary, erect Disk flowers
vellow, surrounded by a conspicuously-colored involucre. Receptacle cliaffy.
Pappus chaffy.

46. LAPPA. Heads erect, irregularly panicled. Involucre scales tipped
with hooked prickles. Pappus bristly. Receptacle bristly.

GROUP 2.

Marginal and central flowers both similar and perfect Leaves prickly.
42. CARTHAMUS. Heads orange colored. Receptacle covered with setace-
ous chaff. Pappus none.

44. ONOPORDON. Heads purple. Receptacle deeply alveolate. Pappus
mostly capillary, not plumose. Achenia 4-angled, wrinkled.

45. CIRSIUM. Heads purple, or yellowish-white. Receptacle bristly. Pap-
pus plumose. Achenia compressed, smooth.

GROUP 8,

Central flowers perfect Marginal flowers pistillate.

15. PLUCHEA. Heads purple, corymbed. Central corollas 5-cleft; marginal
ones filiform, truncate. Receptacle flat Pappus capillary.

81. ARTEMISIA. Heads small, in more or less paniculate racemes. Recep-
tacle nearly flat Pappus none.

82. TANACETUM. Heads yellow, in flat-topped corymbs. Receptacle con-
vex. Pappus reduced to a small membranous border.

88. GRAPHALIUM. Heads yellowish-white, surrounded by scarious, white,
or colored involucre-scales, in several rows, densely clustered, or corymbed.
Receptacle flat Woolly herbs,

35. ERECIITITES. Heads whitish, in a dense paniculate corymb. Involucre

OKDEK LXIV. COMPOSITE COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

165

cylindrical, with the linear, green scales in a single row. Pappus abundant,
white, very soft

GROUP 4.
Central flowers perfect ; marginal mostly enlarged and sterile.

40. CE.NTABBEA. Receptacle bristly. Pappus composed of capillary, rough
bristles, in several rows.

41. AMBERBOA. Pappus consisting of oblong, or obovate, chaffy scales;
rarely small or none.

GKOUP 5.

Heads consisting wholly of either staminate or pistillate flowers (rarely in
Antenuaria a few staminate flowers in the centre of the pistillate heads).

34. ANTEXNARIA. Plants with dioecious flowers. Keceptacle somewhat
convex, alveolate. Woolly herbs.

36. XANTHIUM. Plants with monoecious flowers. Staminate in short, ter-
minal racemes; pistillate ones in small clusters, at the base of the staminate.
Fertile heads 2-flowered. covered with hooked prickles, forming a burr. Pappus
none.

87. AMBROSIA. Flowers monoecious. Sterile flowers nodding, in long ra-
cemes. Fertile flowers in a closed, 1-flowered involucre, axillary, near the
base of the sterile raceme.

6. Lower leaves at least opposite or verticiUate.

GROUP. 6.
Central and marginal flowers perfect

2. EUPATORIUM. Heads 3 — many-flowered. Involucre-scales 8 or more.
Pappus simple, capillary. Eeceptacle naked. Erect herbs.

3. MIKANIA. Heads 4-flowered. Involucre-scales 4. Keceptacle naked.
Pappus sim.p!e, capillary. Climbing herbs.

29. BIDENS. Heads many-flowered. Keceptacle chaffy. Pappus consisting
of 2 — 4, stilt; barbed awns.

GROUP 7.

Central flowers staminate ; marginal ones pistillate, fertile.
38. IVA. Heads small, on short recurved peduncles, racemose, forming
leafy panicles. Shrubby at base.

.3. Central flowers tubular ; marginal or ray flowers ligulaie.
a. Leaves all alternate or radical.

GKOUP 8.
Kays yellow, pistillate. Disk-flowers perfect,

13. SOLIDAGO. Heads small. Kays about 5, short. Involucre-scales imbri-
.nte. Keceptacle flatfish, alveolate.

14. INULA. Heads very large. Kays very numerous. Involucre-scales
imbricate. Keceptacle flat

21. HKLENIUM. Kays numerous, 8 — 5-cleft at summit Involucre of re-
llexed scales. Keceptacle subglobose. naked.

30. SENECIO. Heads in flat corymbs. Involucre-scales in a single row.
Kays entire. Keceptacle flat

GROUP 9.
Rays not yellow, pistillate. Disk-flowers perfect

* Receptacle alveolate.

6. ASTER. Heads corymbose or paniculate. Pappus simple, capillary.
Aehenia compressed, smooth.

7. SERicocARPi-8. Heads corymbose. Pappus simple, capillary. Achenia
obconic, densely silky.

8. Dii'LOPAppi-8. Heads rather large, corymbose, or solitary. Involucre
scales appressed. Pappus double ; outer series very short; inner of capillary
bristles.

10. CAI.LISTEPIIUS. Heads very large, solitary on the branchlets. Involucre
scales with large, leafy, spreading tips. Pappus double ; outer series of short,
chaffy scales; inner series of long capillary, deciduous bristles.

18. SOLIDAGO. Heads small, in axillary racemes. Kays few, short Pap-
pus simple, capillary.

* * Keceptacle naked.

9. ERIGERON. Ray flowers very numerous and narrow. Pappus simple or
double. Keceptacle flat.

11. BELLIS. Leaves all radical. Heads solitary. Receptacle conical. Pap-
pus none.

25. LEUCANTHEMUM. Involucre broad, depressed at the centre. Pappus
none.

26. PYRKTHRUM. Involucre hemispherical. Pappus reduced to a mem-
branous border or crown.

27. CHRYSANTHEMUM. Involucre hemispherical. Pappus none.

* * * Receptacle chaf f y.

22. ANTHEMIS. Rays numerous. Receptacle convex. Pappus reduced to
a slight border, crowning the achenia.

24. AcniLLiA. Kays 5—10. Receptacle flat. Pappua none.

GROUP 10.
Rays neutral. Disk flowers perfect

23. MARTJTA. Receptacle conical, more or less chaffy. Rays white.

17. RUDBECKIA. Involucre-scales in 2 series. Receptacle conical, chaffy
Pappus none, or a mere border. Rays yellow.

GROUP 11.

Rays pistillate. Disk-flowers staminate.
6. TUSSILAQO. Acaulescent Rays very narrow, in many rows.

39. CALENDULA. Involucre-scales nearly equal, in 2 rows. Pappus none.
6. Lower leaves, at least, opposite.

GEOUP 12.

Rays pistillate. Disk-flowers perfect

12. DAHLIA. Involucre-scales in 2 rows. Receptacle chaffy. Pappus
none. "Leaves pinnate.

16. IlELi6i>sis. Involucre-scales imbricated in several rows. Receptacle
chaffy, conical. Pappus none.

18. ZINNIA. Involucre-scales imbricated in several rows. Receptacle
chaffy, conical. Pappus of the disk consisting of 2 erect awns. Leaves entire.

20. TAGETES. Involucre-scales in 1 row. Keceptacle naked. Pappus of 5
erect awns. Leaves pinnately-parted.

GROUP 13.
Rays neutral. Disk- flowers perfect

19. HELIANTIIUS. Involucre-scales in several rows. Receptacle with per-
sistent chaff. Pappus persistent, of 2 deciduous, chaffy awns.

28. COREOPSIS. Involucre-scales in 2 series. Receptacle with deciduous
chaff. Achenia compressed. Pappus reduced to 2 teeth, or none.

29. BiDENS. Involucre-scales in 2 series. Receptacle chaffy. Pappus con-
sisting of 2 — 4 barbed awns. Achenia quadrangular.

SUBOKDEB II. Ligulifl6ra3.
Flowers all ligulate.

GROUP 1.
Plants acaulescent.

4S. KRIGIA. Involucre-scales equal, in 2 rows. Achenia turbinate. Pap-
pus double ; outer series of broad scales ; inner of slender bristles.

49. LEONTODON. Involucre-scales imbricate; outer ones very short Pap-
pus plumose ; bristles in a single series. Achenia scarcely beaked.

55. TARAXACUM. Involucre-scales in 2 series; inner series appressed; outer
reflexed. Achenia with a long beak, bearing a capillary, copious pappus.

GROUP 2.
Plants caulescent Heads yellow.

63. HIERAOIUM. Achenia oblong, not beaked. Pappus-bristles tawny, ca-
pillary, in a single series. Leaves toothed or entire.

51. LACTUCA. Achenia compressed, with a long filiform beak. Pappus
verv abundant, white and soft.

56. SONCHUS. Achenia compressed, not beaked. Pappus very abundant,
white, soft, capillary.

GROUP 8.

Plants caulescent. Heads not yellow.

47. CICHOUIUM. Involucre-scales in 2 series. Pappus of very short scales.
Achenia not beaked. Leaves runcinate.

50. TRAGOPOGON. Involucre-scales in a single series. Achenia with a long,
filiform beak. Pappus plumose. Leaves linear.

52. MULGEDIUM. Involucre-scales in 2 series ; outer ones short Achenia
flattisb, with short thick beaks. Pappus soft, capillary.

64. NABALUS. Involucre-scales cylindric, in a single row, with a few ap-
pressed bractlets at base. Achenia not beaked. Heads mostly in axillary
racemes.

1. VERN6NIA.

Heads 15 — many-flowered. Involucre of many ovate, ap-
pressed, imbricated scales, shorter than the flowers. Receptacle
naked. Achenia cylindrical, ribbed. Pappus double ; the outer
short, chaffy; the inner capillary. Per.

1. V. Noveboracensis.

Iron-weed.

Stem erect, branching above ; leaves alternate, lanceolate, serrulate, pubes-
cent underneath ; heads rather large, dark purple, in terminal, compound, flat-
topped cymes ; scales of the involucre terminating in a long awn, or bristle-
like appendage. A tall plant, 4 — 6 feet high, in swamps, with numerous dark
purple heads. Quite showy. Aug.— Sep.

2. EUPAT6RIUM.

Heads 3 — many-flowered. Involucre cylindrical, imbricate,
Receptacle flat. Style much exsert. Pappus simple, roughish.
Achenia 5-angled. Per.

1. E. purpureum.

Trumpet-weed.

Stem tall, simple ; leaves varying from broad-ovate to lanceolate, acuminate,
veiny, somewhat rough, serrate or toothed, 8—6 in a whorl ; heads 5 — 10-flow-
ered ; scales of the involucre purplish, numerous, closely imbricated in several
rows of unequal length ; flowers light purple, in dense compound corymbs. An
exceedingly variable plant. The stem ranges from 2 — 10 feet high, is solid or
hollow, spotted or without spots, and sometimes dotted ; leaves also variable in
shape and size. Low ground. Very common. Aug. — Sep.

2. E. teucrifolium.

Pubescent and somewhat rough ; leaves opposite, ovate or ovate-lanceolate,
obtuse at base, sessile, veiny ; upper ones alternate and nearly entire ; heads in
corymbs, with a few unequal branches, about 8-flowered, white : ecaies about

166

OKDEB LXIV. COMPOSITE COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

10, In 2 rows, oblong-lanceolate, at length shorter than the flowers. A roug
hairy plant, 2 — 3 feet high, with a somewhat paniculate corymb. Low groun
near the coast Aug.

3. E. sessilifolium. Sessile-leaved Eupatorium.

Stem slender, branching above, smooth ; leaves opposite, sessile, ovate-Ian
ceolate, or lanceolate, rounded at base, tapering to the extremity, smooth, se
rate ; heads white, In compound, pubescent corymbs, about 5-flowered ; scale
of the involucre oval, or oblong, obtuse. A slender species, 2 — 4 feet high, n
uncommon in rocky woods. Aug.— Sep.

4. E. pubescens. Hairy Eupatorium.

Pubescent ; leaves opposite, sessile, ovate, acute, serrately toothed, rough
• einy, pubescent; heads white, in a fastigiate corymb, 7— 8-flowered ; scales o
the involucre lanceolate, acute, pubescent A rough species, 8 — 4 feet high, a
uncommon near the coast. Aug.

5. E. perfoliatum.

Boneset.

Stem erect, stout, rough, hairy ; leaves lanceolate, acuminate, connate-per
foliate, very pubescent, serrate ; heads white, about 12-flowered, in a flat-toppe<
pubescent corymb ; scales of the Involucre linear-lanceolate. A very rough
hairy species, universally known and marked by the opposite leaves united a
base, so perfectly as to seem but one. Very common in low grounds. Aug. —
Sep.

6. E. ageratoides. Nettle-leaved Eupatorium.

Stem smooth, branching ; leaves broad-ovate, acuminate, sub-cordate a
base, coarsely toothed, on long petioles, mostly smooth ; heads white, with 1
or more flowers, in compound corymbs ; involucre scales in 1 row. A large
leaved species, nearly smooth, with white scentless flowers in clusteis, arrangec
in a corymb. Stem 1 — i feet high. Eocky woods. Aug.— Sep.

7. E. aromaticum. Aromatic Eupatorium.

Smooth or somewhat pubescent ; stem nearly simple; leaves ovate, sub
cordate at base, on short petioles, opposite, acute, obtusely serrate ; involucre
simple, pubescent; heads large, 10— 16-flowered, white, aromatic, in smal
corymbs. An elegant species, resembling the last, but distinguished by Its
short petioles, blunt teeth, and aromatic flowers. Low woods. Aug. — Sep.

3. MIKANIA.

Involucre about 4-leaved. Heads with about 4 flowers. Re-
ceptacle naked. Pappus simple, capillary, roughish. Achenia
5-angled. Per.

1. M. scandens. Climbing Mikania.

Smooth ; stem climbing ; leaves opposite, cordate, petiolate, repandly den-
tate, acuminate ; heads in numerous, axillary, pedunculate corymbs ; flowers
pale pink or flesh color. A rather elegant, climbing plant, in wet thickets, with
flowers much resembling those of Eupatorium. Not very common. Aug. —
Sep.

4 LllTEIS.

Heads few to many-flowered. Involucres imbricate, with ap-
pressed scales. Pappus abundant, more or less plumose. Ache-
nia tapering at base, 10-ribbed. Styles much exserted. Per.

1. L. Scariosa. Blazing Star.

Stem erect, simple, rough, pubescent ; lower leaves lanceolate, on long peti-
oles ; upper ones linear, and smaller ; heads large, purple, 20— 40-flowered, in a
long, terminal raceme, pedicellate, rather remote ; involucre somewhat hemis-
pherical ; scales obovate, very obtuse, with scarious and often purplish tips.
A very beautiful plant, 2 — 4 feet high, in dry sandy soils, but not very common.
Distinguished by its long racemea of large purple heads and its numerous, scat-
tered, narrow leaves. Aug. — Sep.

5. TUSSILlGO.

Heads many-flowered. Ray-flowers narrow, in many rows,
pistillate. Disk-flowers few, staminate. Involucre mostly simple.
Receptacle naked, flat. Pappus capillary. Per.

1. T. Farfara. Coltsfoot.

Acaulescent; rhizoma creeping ; leaves large, cordate, angular, toothed, dark
green above, and with the petioles, downy beneath ; scapes simple, 1-flowered,
scaly, preceding the leaves ; flowers yellow, with numerous, very narrow rays.
A low plant found in clayey soils, and producing its flowers in early spring be-
fore the leaves. April.

6. ASTEE.

Heads many-flowered. Involucre scales generally imbricated
often with herbaceous tips. Ray-flowers pistillate, fertile, in a
single row. Disk-flowers tubular, perfect. Receptacle flat, al-
veolate. Pappus simple, capillary. Achenia usually compressed.
Per.

1. A. corymbosus.

Corymbed Aster.

Stem slender, flexuous, smooth, with pubescent branches ; leaves ovate,
sharply and irregularly serrate, strongly acuminate, nearly smooth ; lower and
radical ones cordate, petiolate ; uppermost ovate-lanceolate, sessile ; petioles
naked ; involucre of closely appressed, obtuse scales ; rays 6 — 9 narrow. A
common species, with fiat corymbs of white flowers, of a much slenderer and
smoother habit than the next Dry woods and thickets. Aug.

2. A. macrophyllus. Large-leaved Aster.

Stem stout, branched, not flexuous ; leaves rough , finely serrate, somewhat
acuminate ; lower ones large, cordate, on long petioles; upper ones ovate or ob-
long, sessile, or on winged petioles ; heads in large, flat corymbs ; rays 12—15,
white or bluish ; involucre with oblong, acute scales. A much larger end
stouter plant than the last. Stem 1—2 feet high. Common in woods and thick-
ets. Aug.— Sep.

3. A. cordifolius. Heart-leaved Aster.

Stem erect, mostly smooth, with many divaricate branches above ; leaves
cordate, sharply serrate, hairy beneath, acuminate, on slender, somewhat mar-
gined and hairy petioles; heads racemed on the branches; rays 10 — 15, pale
blue ; involucre-scales appressed, with short green tips. A common species, 2
feet high, in rocky woods, bearing a long compound panicle of numerous, pale
blue flowers.

4. A. undulatus.

Variable Aster.

Pubescent and somewhat hairy ; stem erect, panicled above ; lower leaves
cordate, somewhat serrate, on winged petioles; npper ones ovate or ovate-lanceo-
ate, undulate, or slightly serrate, on short, broadly margined petioles, which are
dilated and clasping at base, or sessile, cordate and clamping at base ; all somewhat
rough above, pubescent beneath ; heads solitary, in somewhat unilateral ra-
cemes, arranged in a terminal panicle ; rays pale blue. A rough species, distin-
guished by its variable leaves on the same plant. Common in dry woods and
thickets. Aug. — Sep.

5. A. patens.

Spreading Aster.

Pubescent and somewhat rough ; stem branching, paniculate above; leaves
oblong-ovate, or oblong, sessile, cordate and clasping the stem at base, rough
above and on the margin, entire ; heads large, with very showy violet-purple
rays, solitary, on leafy branchlets, forming a loose, terminal panicle ; involucre-

cales lanceolate, with spreading, green tips ; achenia silky. A very common
and elegant species, 2 — 3 feet high, in dry fields and thickets. Distinguished by

ts conspicuously clasping leaves, which, at a little distance appear perfoliatc.

n moist grounds the leaves often taper somewhat toward the base. Aug. —

Oct.

6. A. laevis.

Smooth Aster.

Very smooth and often glaucous ; stein angular ; leaves lanceolate, or ovate-
mceolate, somewhat fleshy, mostly entire ; the upper ones somewhat cordate,
r auriculate at base ; the lower and radical ones tapering to a winged petiole ;
nvolucre-scales with broad-linear, appressed, green tips ; heads large, solitary,
t the ends of the branchlets, with bright blue, showy rays, forming a terminal
anicle. A very beautiful species, 2—3 feet high, in low grounds. Distinguish-
d by its entire smoothness and generally glaucous appearance. Common.
''ep. — Nov.

7. A. puniceus.

Eough Aster.

Stem erect, very branching, pubescent, rough, paniculate above ; leaves lan-
;olate, auriculate and clasping at base, slightly serrate, pubescent, rough above,
early smooth beneath, acuminate ; heads large, with very numerous and nar-
>w, pale-purple rays, showy, forming a very large and leafy panicle ; involu-
•e-scales narrow-linear, long and revolnte in 2 rows. A showy species, with e
nigh stem generally red on one side, and scabrous. Leaves serrate in the mid-
le. Swamps and low grounds. Very common. Sep.— Oct.

8. A. Novae Anglige. New England Aster.

Stem stout, hispid, paniculate above ; leaves lanceolate, entire, acute, aurl
ilate and clasping at base, somewhat pubescent, thickly clothing the stem

OEDER LXIV. COMPOSITE — COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

167

heads large, with numerous, deep-purple rays, somewhat pnniculately corym-
bose ; involucre-scales linear-lanceolate, longer than the disk, mostly in a single
row, viscid-pubescent, as well as the branchlets. A. very ornamental species •'-
moist grounds, not very common in N. Eng., but abundant westward. Sep.

9. A. miser.

Starved Aster.

Stem more or less pubescent, generally very branching ; leaves lanceolate,
or oblong-lanceolate, tapering at base, acuminate, acutely serrate in the middle;
heads small, racemose on the branches, often scattered; rays very short, bluish
or white; involucre-scales linear, acute, or somewhat obtuse, in 8 — 4 rows. A
very common and extremely variable species, in thickets and fields, varying in
size according to the soil, 8'— 30'. Sep.— Oct.

10. A. Tradescanti. Narrow-leaved Aster.

Nearly or quite smooth ; stem terete, with virgate, erect, spreading or di-
verging branches; leaves linear-lanceolate, the lower ones commonly serrate
in the middle, the others entire; heads very numerous, rather small, mostly
with rays, densely racemose on the branches ; involucre-scales narrow-linear,
more or less acute, in 8 — 4 rows. A very common species in moist fields, dis-
tinguished from the last by its much narrower leaves and involucre-scales, and
its numerous, densely racemose heads. Very variable. Aug. — Oct.

11. A. simplex.

Willoiv-leaved Aster.

Nearly or quite smooth ; stem tall, very branching ; leaves lanceolate, acu-
minate, lower ones serrate, upper entire ; heads medium size, rather few, ra-
cemose on the branches, forming a terminal, leafy panicle; involucre-scales
linear, subulate, loosely imbricated. Another very variable species, with pale
blue or whitish flowers. In low grounds. Common. Sep.

12. A. dumosus.

Busliy Aster.

Nearly or quite smooth ; stem branching, paniculate; leaves linear, those of
the branches much smaller, oblong, rough on the margin, crowded, entire;
lower ones sometimes serrate ; heads medium size, with pale purple, or whitish
rays, racemose on the branches, mostly solitary on the branchlets ; involucre-
scales closely imbricate, broader at summit, obtuse, in 4 — 6 rows. A variable
and rather handsome species, common in thickets and fields. Sep.

13. A. multiflorus. Many-flowered Aster.

Pubescent and somewhat rough ; stem very branching ; leaves linear,
crowded on the stem, entire, sessile, those of the branches much smaller; heads
small, with white rays, very numerous, densely racemose on the spreading
branches; involucre-scales linear -spatulate, with spreading, green tips. An
ornamental species with very dense panicles of innumerable white flowers.
Dry soils. Common. Stem 1 — 2 ft high, bushy. Sep.

14. A. longifolius.

Long-leaved Aster.

Nearly or quite smooth : stem very branching, corymbosely paniculate
above ; leaves linear-lanceolate, or linear, lower ones sometimes ovate-lanceo-
late, entire, or remotely serrate in the middle, smooth and shining above;
heads large, numerous, with many light-purple rays, racemose on the branches ;
involucre-scales in 3 — 5 rows, linear, with acute, spreading, or recurved, green
tips. A very handsome species, 2 — 5 ft high, in moist grounds ; often with a
purpl^e, flexuous stem. Extremely variable in foliage and size. Common.
Sep.— Oct.

15. A. flexuosus. Marsh Aster.

Stem slender, branching, flexuous, very smooth ; leaves linear, long and
fleshy, acuminate, entire, upper ones subulate ; heads large, with purple rays
and yellow disk, solitary on the leafy branchlets ; involucre-scales in many
rows, ovate-lanceolate, appressed, acuminate. A common species in salt
marshes; about 1 ft high. Aug. — Oct.

16. A. linifolius.

Sea Aster.

Stem very branching, paniculate, with nearly erect branches; leaves linear-
lanceolate, acuminate, entire, fleshy, those on the branches subulate ; heads
small, racemose, or paniculate on the branches, numerous ; rays short, not pro-
jecting beyond the disk, purplish, somewhat in 2 rows; involucre cylindric,
with subulate scales, in few rowa An annual species, 1 — 2 ft. high, found in
^alt marshes. Aug. — Sep.

1. SERICOCARPUS.

Heads 12 — 16-flowered. Ray-flowers 4 — 6, perfect. Disk-
flowers 6 — 10. Involucre oblong, with imbricated, appressed,
green-tipped scales. Receptacle alveolate. Achenia obconic,
very silky. Pappus simple, with capillary bristles. Per.

1. S. conyzoides.

White-topped Aster.

Somewhat pubescent, simple, corymbose above ; leaves oblong-lanceolate,
lower often spatulate, smooth beneath, veiny, narrowed at base, serrate toward
the apex, the upper ones sessile, nearly entire, lower petiolate ; heads small with
short, white rays, and pale yellow disk, in loose flat corymbs ; involucre-scales
appressed, whitish, with recurved tips ; pappus rust color. A common plant, 1
—2 ft. high, in dry woods and thickets. July. — Aug.

8. DIPLOPAPPUS,

Heads many-flowered. Rays 8 — 12, pistillate. Disk-flowers
perfect. Involucre imbricate, with appressed scales, destitute of
green tips. Receptacle flat, alveolate. Pappus double, the ex-
terior of very short and stiff bristles ; interior copious, capillary.
Per.

1. D. linariifolius.

Bristly Aster.

Stems long, often decumbent, somewhat rough, leafy, several from the same
root; leaves linear, 1-veined, rigid, smooth, shining above, very rough on the
margins, ending in a mucronate point; heads large, with numerous, deep-blue,
showy rays, solitary on the ends of the pubescent branches. A fine plant,
about 1 ft high, with very showy flowers. Common in dry soils. Sep.

1. D. umbellatus.

Umbelled Aster.

Smooth ; stem tall, leafy ; leaves lanceolate, entire, acuminate, attenuate at
base, rough on the margin; heads very numerous, with white rays and yellow
disk, in a terminal, flat corymb; involucre-scales somewhat closely imbricated
and obtuse, oval-lanceolate. A tall, elegant species, 4 — 6 ft. high, often with a
purplish stem, and supporting a large, level corymb of white flowers. Com-
mon in low grounds. Aug. — Sep.

9. ERiGERON.

Heads many-flowered, somewhat hemispherical. Rays nar-
row, very numerous, pistillate. Disk-flowers perfect. Recepta-
cle flat, naked. Involucre nearly in 1 row, with narrow, sub-
equal scales. Pappus mostly simple.

1. E. bellidifolium. Eolnn's Plantain.

Hairy; stem simple, nearly naked above; radical leaves obovate, obtuse,
slightly serrate, cauline ones distant, oblong-lanceolate, mostly clasping, entire,
acute ; heads large, with 60 — 70 broadly-linear, bluish-purple rays, in a close,
terminal corymb. A common and early species, 1 — 2 ft. high, in fields and
thickets. May — Jane. Per.

2. E. Philadelphicum. Purple Fleabane.

Hairy; stem slender, leafy ; leaves thin, oblong, clasping at base, mostly en-
tire; heads with exceedingly numerous and narrow, reddish-purple, or flesh-
colored rays, broadly corymbcd at the summit of the stem. A common species
in thickets and fields, 1—3 ft high. June — Aug. Per.

3. E. annuum. Daisy Fleabane.

Stem tall, furrowed, rough, pubescent, branching ; leaves hairy, closely ser-
rate, the lowest ovate, tapering into a winged petiole ; upper ones ovate-lanceo-
late, crowded, acute, tapering at base, sessile, the uppermost lanceolate ; heads
large, with very numerous, narrow, and short, white rays, tinged with purple,
corymbose at the summit of the stem. A tall plant, growing as a weed in
fields and waste places. Very common. August. An.andBien.

4 E. strigosum.

White-weed.

Stem erect, branching, slender, furrowed, more or less pubescent and
rough ; leaves mostly entire, tapering at both ends, lowest ones oblong, or
spatulate, 3-veined, attenuate to a petiole, upper ones lanceolate ; heads small,
with rays twice as long as the involucre, and a yellow disk, in large, loose, ter-
minal, paniculate corymbs. A weed in fields, equally common with the last,
about 2 ft high, and a much more slender plant. June — Sep. An or Sien.

5. E. Canadense. Fleabane.

Hairy ; stem erect, furrowed, with numerous short branches ; leaves linear-
lanceolate, or linear, mostly entire, radical ones incised ; heads very numerous,
small, with numerous white rays scarcely longer than the involucre, racemose
on the branches, forming a long, terminal panicle. A common weed in wasto
places, varying greatly in size and form, 6' — 6 ft in height July. — Oct. An.
and Men.

10. CALLlSTEPHUS.

Ray-flowers pistillate, numerous ; disk-flowers perfect. In-
volucre hemispherical. Receptacle somewhat convex Pappus

168

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITE — COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

double ; outer series short, setaceous, and with the chaff united
into a crown ; inner series with filiform, deciduous bristles. An.

1. C. Chinensis. China Aster.

Stem hispid with divergent branches ; leaves alternate, coarsely toothed,
petiolate, cauline ones sessile, tapering at hase ; heads large, with numerous
rays, solitary on the extremities of the branches. Common in cultivation,
where many varieties occur, ranging through all the shades of red and purple,
from deep-blue to pure white.

11. B^LLIS.

Heads many-flowered. Eays pistillate. Disk perfect. In-
volucre hemispherical, of equal scales. Receptacle conical,
somewhat alveolate. Pappus none. Per.

1. B. perennis.

English Daisy.

Acaulescent; root creeping; leaves obovate, crenate; scape naked, 1-
flowered. A beautiful little European plant, not uncommon in cultivation,
with a scape 3'— 4' high, bearing a solitary white flower ; in cultivation double,
or quilled. Varieties in respect to color are also produced.

12. DAHLIA.

Heads many-flowered. Disk-flowers pistillate. Involucre
double. Scales of the outer series double and distinct, of the
inner 8 in number, and united at base. Receptacle chaffy.
Pappus none. Per.

1. D. variabilis. Dahlia.

Stem smootli, green ; leaves pinnate, opposite ; leaflets about 5, ovate, acu-
minate, nearly or quite smooth, with their common stalk winged ; outer in-
volucre rcflexed. Very common in cultivation, where it is usually double, and
sports into many varieties of almost every color and combination of colors,
except blue ; stem 4—6 ft. high. July. — Sep.

13. SOLIDAGO.

Heads few or many-flowered. Ray-flowers about 5, pistil-
late. Disk-flowers perfect Involucre with imbricate, appressed
scales. Receptacle small, alveolate. Pappus simple, capillary.
Achenia nearly round, with wavy ribs. Heads, with 1 exception,
yellow. Per.

1. S. lanceolata. Narrow-leaved Golden-rod.

Stem angular, hairy, very branching ; leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, entire,
8 veined, slightly pubescent on the veins and margin ; heads rather small, in
dense, terminal, flat corymbs ; rays 15 — 20. A common and somewhat fragrant
species, in low grounds, 2 — 4 feet high, distinguished from most other Solida-
goes by its flat corymbs. Sep.

2. S. caesia. Blue-stemmed Golden-rod.

Stem ronnd and glaucous, often flexnous ; leaves lanceolate, serrate, acumi-
nate, sessile ; heads with 5—7 rays, in axillary, crowded, racemose clusters. A
handsome species, 3 — 4 feet high. Stem generally purplish, slender, with axil-
lary racemes through a great portion of its length. Common in moist woods.

Sep.

3. S. latifolia.

Broad-leaved Golden-rod.

Nearly, or quite smooth ; stem angular, somewhat flexuous, simple, or slight-
ly branched above ; leaves large, broad-ovate, tapering at both ends, deeply and
sharply serrate, with margined petioles; heads small, greenish-yellow, In very
short, axillary, sessile, or long, terminal racemes. A very distinct species, 1
— 2 feet high. Not uncommon along the rocky banks of streams, or in dry rich
woods. Sep.

4. S. bicolor. Wliite-rayed Golden-rod.

Pubescent ; stern mostly simple ; leaves oblong, or oblong-lanceolate, acute
at each end ; lower ones oval and petiolate, slightly serrate ; heads in numerous,
erect, densely flowered, axillary, racemose clusters, forming a long terminal, in-
terrupted spike; involucre-scales ovate, obtuse; rays short, pale cream-color,
or white, about 8 in number. A common and well marked species, of a some-
what hoary appearance, easily distinguished from all other species by its whitish
rays. Dry fields and woods. Aug. — Sop.

5. S. speciosa.

Showy Golden-rod.

Stem stout, smooth, simple : leaves thick, smooth, rough on the margin, oval
or ovate-lanceolate ; upper ones oblong-lanceolate, entire sessile ; lower taper-
ing into a winged petiole, slightly serrate ; heads numerous, with about 5
bright yellow, large rays, in numerous densely crowded, erect racemes, forming

a long, showy, thyrsoid panicle. A tall and very handsome species, 4—6 feet
high. Not uncommon in woods. Aug. — Sep.

6. S. nemoralis.

Gray Golden-rod.

Pubescent ; stem mostly simple ; leaves oblanceolate, entire ; lower ones ob-
long-spatulate, somewhat serrate, petiolate ; heads small, with 6—9 deep-yellow
rays, in dense, and finally recurved racemes, forming a close panicle, which is
usually recurved ; involucre-scales oblong-linear, appressed. A common species
in dry soils, 1—2 feet high, of a grayish and somewhat stunted appearance,
with a large panicle of deep yellow flowers. Sep.

7. S. serotina.

Smooth Golden-rod.

Stem tall, smooth, often glaucous; leaves lanceolate, acuminate, serrate,
rough above and on the margin, hoary on the veins beneath ; heads small, with
short rays, in dense flowered, paniculate racemes. A tall and variable species,
in low grounds, 3 — 6 feet high, with a more or less dense, recurved panicle.
Common. Sep.

8. S. Canadensis. Canadian Golden-rod.

Stem tall, hairy ; leaves lanceolate, serrate, rough above, more or less pu-
bescent beneath ; heads small, very numerous, with very short, inconspicuous
rays, in a large, recurved panicle. A tall, variable species, common in the bor-
ders of thickets and fields. One variety has the stem and under surface of the
leaves woolly ; another has the leaves very rough above, entire and rugose.
A tig. — Oct.

9. S. gigantea.

Large Golden-rod.

Stem stout, smooth, often glaucous; leaves lanceolate, nearly or quite
smooth on both sides, acuminate, sharply serrate, tapering and entire at base,
and ciliate on the margin ; panicles large, with pubescent branches; heads larger
than in the last, with rather long rays, numerous. A large and variable species,
with a showy panicle, 4—6 feet high. Common in low grounds, and along
fences. Aug.— Oot

10. S. sempervirens. Evergreen Golden-rod.

Smooth ; stem stout, purplish, often somewhat glaucous ; leaves lanceolate,
somewhat fleshy, sessile and slightly clasping at hase, entire and rough on the
margin ; heads large, with 8—10 long, narrow, bright yellow rays, racemose, in
a more or less contracted panicle. A common species, 2 — 6 feet high, in brack-
ish swamps and salt marshes, with large heads, and long, narrow, radical leaves.

Sep.

11. S. odora.

Spicy Golden-rod.

Nearly or quite smooth ; stem slender, erect, or reclined ; leaves linear-lan-
ceolate, entire, shining above, very smooth, with pellucid dots; heads small,
with 3—4 rays, in short, spreading racemes, forming rather small, unilateral
panicles. An elegant species, distinguished by the fragrance of its leaves, which
have the odor and flavor of anise. Common. July — Sep

12. S. argrita. Sharp-toothed Golden-rod.

Smooth ; stem erect, thick, furrowed ; leaves sharply serrate, with diverging
teeth, acuminate, tapering at base ; lower and radical ones oval-lanceolate, or
lanceolate, attenuate to margined and ciliate petioles; cauline ones lanceolate, or
oblong, the highest entire, small; heads medium size, with about 10 rays, in
dense, long, recurved racemes, forming a 1-sided, flat, corymbose panicle. A
very common and variable species, in woods and fields, distinguished by its
large panicle and recurved racemes. July — Sep.

13. S. altissima. Hough Golden-rod.

Pubescent ; stem erect, rough, branching above ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, or
oblong, sharply serrate, rough, especially above ; upper ones acute, or acumi-
nate, often thick in texture, and rugose; racemes paniculate on the spreading
branches; heads small, with 6— 8 rays; involucre-scales linear. A tall, rough
species, 4 — 6 feet high ; extremely variable. Common in the borders of fields
and thickets. The stem is thickly clothed with rough leaves, and is very
branching above, with large, more or less recurved panicles. Distinguished es-
pecially by its rough stem and leaves. Sep. — Oct.

14. iNULA.

Heads many-floAvered. Involucre imbricated. Rays numer
ous, in one row, pistillate. Disk-flowers perfect. Receptacle
naked. Pappus simple, capillary. Per.

1. I. Helcnium. Elecampane.

Stem stout, furrowed, branching and woolly above; leaves ovate, downy be
neath ; radical ones very large, petiolate, serrate ; canline ones clasping ; brads

ORDEE LXIV. COMPOSITE — COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

169

very large, solitary, terminating the branches ; rays linear, light yellow, 2—3-
toothed at apex; involucre-scales ovate, foliaceous. A stout, herbaceous plant
4 — 6 ft. high, with very large flowers and radical leaves, the latter often 1 ft
long. Common by road-sides. Introduced. July— Aug.

15. PLtTCHEA.

Heads many-flowered ; flowers all tubular, those of the mar-
gin pistillate and fertile, with a filiform truncate corolla ; those
of the centre perfect, few, with a 5-cleft corolla. Involucre im-
bricated. Receptacle flat, naked. Style undivided. Achenia
sulcate. Pappus simple, capillary. Per.

1. P. camphorata.

Marsh Fleabane.

Somewhat viscid-pubescent; leaves ovate-lanceolate, or lanceolate, thick,
serrate, acute, on very short petioles; heads rather large, light purple, arranged
in crowded, flat, terminal corymbs. A coarse and fleshy plant of the salt
marshes, about 1 ft high, exhaling a strong and somewhat disagreeable cam-
phoric odor. Aug.

16. HELI6PSIS.

Heads many-flowered ; rays 10 or more, pistillate, fertile.
Disk-flowers perfect. Involucre-scales in 3 rows. Receptacle
chaffy, conical. Achenia 4-sided. Pappus none. Per.

1. H. laevis.

Ox-eye.

Nearly or quite smooth ; leaves ovate-oblong, or ovate-lanceolate, opposite,
petiolate, 3-nerved, serrate ; lower ones more or less truncate at base ; heads large,
showy, with yellow rays, solitary, pedunculate, terminating the stem and
branches ; rays linear, broader at base, obtuse at apex. A large, elegant plant,
with showy flowers, 2 — 5 ft. high, in thickets and along fences. Common in N.
York, and some portions of N. England. Var. sc&bra has the foliage some-
what rough. June — Aug.

17. EUDBECKIA.

Heads many-flowered. Rays neutral. Disk perfect. Invo-
lucre-scales foliaceous, in 2 rows. Receptacle conical, with short
chaff. Achenia 4-sided. Pappus none, or a minute, 4-toothed
margin. Per.

1. R. laciniata. Cone-flower.

Stem smooth, round, branching; leaves often somewhat rough ; lowest ones
pinnate, with incised or 3-lobed leaflets ; upper ones toothed and cut, petiolate,
8 — 5-lobed, with ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, and sometimes entire lobes;
heads large, with linear, yellow, drooping rays, terminal. A tall plant, rather
common in thickets and swamps, somewhat resembling a sun-flower. The
highest leaves are simple and ovate. July — Sep.

IS. ZlNNIA.

Heads many-flowered. Rays 5, persistent, entire, pistillate.
Disk-flowers perfect. Involucre-scales margined, imbricate. Re-
ceptacle chaffy, conical Pappus of the disk-flowers consisting of
2 erect awns. An.

1. Z. elegans.

Zinnia.

Stern hairy, branching ; leaves ovate, cordate, sessile and clasping, opposite,
entire ; heads large, on long peduncles ; chaff serrated. A common annual in
cultivation, with violet, purple, scarlet and white flowers.

2. Z. multiflora.

Small Zinnia.

Stem hairy; leaves ovate -lanceolate, on short petioles, opposite, entire;
heads smaller than in the last, commonly purplish, on long peduncles. A com-
mon garden annual.

19. HELllNTHUS.

Heads many-flowered. Rays neutral. Disk-flowers perfect.
Involucre-scales imbricated in several rows. Receptacle flat, or
convex. Chaff persistent with the 4-sided, laterally compressed
achenia. Pappus of 2 deciduous, chaffy awns. Per. except No. 1.

1. H. annuus. Sun-flower.

Leaves cordate, petiolate, 3-veined, the lowest opposite the others, alternate ;
heads very large, on nodding or thickened peduncles; rays numerous, broad,
bright yellow. A well-known cultivated annual species, with very large, cor-
date leaves and immense heads, sometimes 1 ft, in diameter. It grows 8 — 10
ft. high, and even higher, according to the soil. July — Sep.

2. H. strumosus. Wild Sun-flower.

Stem erect, mostly simple, tall, smooth below ; leaves opposite, ovate-lan-
jeolate, serrate, acuminate, abrupt at base, rough above, smooth, or somewhat

22

pubescent and downy beneath, with short, winged petioles, heads rather largo,
few; rays about 10; involucre-scales clliate, broadly lanceolate, equalling the
lanceolate rays, with spreading tips. A common species with showy flowers-
3 — 6 ft. high. Eiver banks and low thickets. Aug. — Sep.

3. H. decapetalus. Ten-rayed Sun-flower.

Stem tall, branching, rough above, smooth below ; leaves opposite, ovate,
acuminate, coarsely serrate, 8-veined, mostly somewhat rough above, of the
same color on both sides, abrupt at base, with winged petioles ; heads rather
large, with about 10 pale yellow rays ; involucre-scales linear-lanceolate, ciliate,
spreading, outer ones longer than the disk. A less showy species than the last.
Common along river banks, and in low thickets. Plants 2 — 5 ft. high, often with
the outer involucre-scales more or less foliaceous. Aug. — Sep.

4. H. divaricatus. Slender Sun-flower.

Stem smooth, simple, or sparingly branched ; leaves opposite, ovate-lanceo-
late, 3-veined, sessile, rounded or truncate at base, acuminate, serrate, rough
above ; heads small, few, somewhat corymbose ; involucre-scales lanceolate, acu-
minate, equalling the disk. A showy species 2 — 5 ft. high. Common in
thickets and dry grounds. Aug. — Sep.

5. H. tuberosus.

Jerusalem Artichoke.

Stein rough, branching stout ; leaves petiolate, 3-veined, acuminate, rough,
serrate, ovate, alternate, lower ones opposite, cordate-ovate; petioles ciliate at
base; rays 12 — 20; involucre-scales linear-lanceolate. A tall species with tuber-
ous roots, naturalized around gardens and along fences. Sep.

20. TAGETES.

Heads heterogamous ; involucre tubular, of 5 united scales in
1 row. Ray-flowers 5, persistent. Receptacle naked. Pappus
of 5 erect bristles. An.

1. T. patula.

French Marigold.

Stem erect, with spreading branches; leaves pinnately divided; segments
linear-lanceolate ; heads orange-yellow, solitary, on long, cylindrical peduncles ;
involucre smooth. A garden annual, about 2 feet high.

2. T. erecta. African Marigold.

Stem erect ; leaves pinnately divided, segments lanceolate, ciliate, serrate ;
heads twice larger than T. patula, solitary on the thickened and ventricose
peduncles. Garden annual.

21. HELEN IUM.

Heads many-flowered. Rays pistillate.
Pappus of several 5-awned chaffy scales,
naked. Rays 3-cleft at summit. Per.

1. H. autumnale.

Involucre in 2 rows.
Receptacle globose,

Sneeze-weed.

Nearly smooth ; stem erect, branching, with winged angles ; leaves alter-
nate, lanceolate, serrate, decurrent; heads numerous, terminal on the stem and
aranches, loosely corymbose, showy ; rays drooping, longer than the globular
disk, obtusely 3-toothed at apex. A showy plant, 2 — 3 ft. high, very bitter to
;he taste. Common in low grounds, along rivers in New York ; rare in New

England. Sep.

22. ANTHEMIS.

Heads many-flowered. Rays pistillate. Involucre hemis-
pherical, with the scales imbricate and nearly equal. Receptacle
jhaffy, conical. Pappus none, or forming a minute crown on the
obovoid achenium.

1. A. nobilis.

CJiamomile.

Stem prostrate, branching at base, woolly ; leaves pinnatifldly decompound ;
-jgments linear-subulate; heads white, fragrant; chaff scarious, lanceolate,
rather shorter than the flowers. A common plant in gardens, cultivated for its
fragrance and medicinal properties. July — Sep.

23. MAKtTTA.

Heads many-flowered. Rays neutral. Involucre imbricated,
lemispherical. Receptacle chaffy, conical. Pappus none. Achenia
obovoid, smooth.

An.
1. M. cotula.

May-weed.

Stem erect, furrowed, very branching, nearly smooth ; leaves alternate, bi-
pinnatifld; segments linear-subulate; heads solitary, on long, furrowed
>edunc*es ; rays white, deflexed ; disk yellow ; involucre-scales scarious on the
argin ; chaff bristly, shorter than the flowers, found only on the summit of the

170

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITE COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

receptacle. An ill-scented plant, 1 ft. high, with dark-green, very finely dis-
sected leaves. Naturalized, and common in road-sides and waste places. June.
Sep.

24. ACHILLEA.

Heads many-flowered. Rays 5 — 10, pistillate. Involucre
with imbricate, unequal scales. Receptacle flat, chaffy. Pappus
none. Per.

1. A. millefolium.

Yarrow.

Stem erect, furrowed, branching above; leaves alternate, bi-pinnately
divided, segments linear, toothed or lobed, mucronate ; heads small, numerous,
in dense, flat, terminal corymbs ; rays about 5, short, white (sometimes rose-
color) ; involucre furrowed, oblong. A common plant, with a pungent and
somewhat agreeable odor; 1 ft, high ; in fields and pastures. June — Aug.

25. LEUCANTHEMUM.

Heads many -flowered. Rays numerous, pistillate. Involucre
depressed, flattish ; scales imbricate with scarious margins. Re-
ceptacle naked, flat. Achenia striate. Pappus none. Per.

1. L. vulgare.

Ox-eye Daisy.

Stem erect, simple, or sparingly branched, furrowed. Leaves few and
rather small, cut- pinnatifid, incised at base; radical ones spatulate, petiolate ;
upper ones lanceolate, more or less clasping at base ; heads large, solitary, on
long, naked, furrowed peduncles ; rays white ; disk yellow ; involucre-scales
with brownish margins. A common and troublesome weed with showy heads.
Introduced. July — Sep.

26. PYRfcTHRUM.

Heads many-flowered. Involucre hemispherical. Scales im-
bricate, with membraneous margins. Receptacle naked. Pap-
pus reduced to a membraneous border, crowning the achenia.
Per.

1. P. parthenium. Feverfew.

Stem erect, branching ; leaves alternate, petiolate, tri-pinnately divided ; seg-
ments ovate, incised ; heads numerous, corymbosely arranged ; involucre pubes-
cent Common in cultivation, and admired for its pure white flowers, which
last for some time ; often double.

27. CHRYSANTHEMUM.

Heads many-flowered. Involucre hemispherical. Scales im-
bricate, with membraneous margins. Receptacle naked. Pap-
pus none. Per.

1. C. coronarium. Grecian Chrysanthemum.

Stem erect, smooth, branching; leaves alternate, bi-pinnatifld, clasping,
acute, broadest near the summit; heads large, terminal, solitary. A garden an-
nual. Flowers double in cultivation. Aug.

2. C. carinatum. Three-colored Clirysanthemum.

Stem erect, branching; leaves bi-pinnate, fleshy, smooth; heads large,
Bhowy ; disk purple; rays white, yellow at base, or entirely yellow ; involucre-
scales carinate. A garden annual. July — Oct.

3. C. Sinense. Chinese Chrysanthemum.

Stem erect, branching ; leaves sinuate-pinnatifid, toothed, coriaceous, glau-
cous, petiolate; rays very long, and of lilac, yellow, purple and reddish brown,
to a pure and vivid white. A beautiful plant, cultivated in pots, and in
sheltered places in the open air. The varieties are almost endless.

28. COREOPSIS.

Heads many-flowered. Rays about 8; neutral. Involucre
double. Each series 6 — 10 leaved. Receptacle flat and chaffy.
Achenia compressed, emarginate, 2-awned.

1. C. tinctoria. Coreopsis.

Smooth; stem erect, branching; radical leaves somewhat bi-pinnate, seg-
ments oval, entire ; cauline ones somewhat pinnate, with linear segments ;
heads large, numerous, brilliant ; rays bright yellow, brownish purple at base ;
achenia smooth. A beautiful garden annual, 1—3 ft high. Very common in
cultivation, with elegant foliage, and numerous very brilliant flowers. All
summer.

29. BiDENS.

Heads many-flowered. Rays neutral, sometimes inconspicu-
ous, or wanting. Involucre double. Outer series large and

foliaceous. Receptacle chaffy, flat. Achenia compressed, o-
slender and 4-sided, armed with 2 — 4 rigid, persistent awn»,
which are rough backwards.

An.

1. B. frondosa.

Beggar Ticks.

Smooth, or slightly pubescent; stem erect, tall, with spreading branches
leaves pinnately 3— 5-parted, segments lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, mostly
petiolate ; leaflets of the outer involucre much longer than the flower, ciliateat
base ; heads discoid ; achenia flat, cuneate-obovate, 2-awncd, with rough mar-
gins. A common and extremely troublesome weed, in moist, cultivated grounds,
and waste places ; the achenia when mature clinging by their awns to every
thing that passes them. July — Sep. An.

2. B. connata.

Burr-Marigold.

Stem erect, with 4 furrows and opposite branches ; leaves lanceolate, op-
posite, acuminate, sharply serrate, tapering into margined, somev/hat connate
petioles ; lower ones often 3-parted, with the lateral segments decurrent ; heads
solitary, discoid; outer scales of the involucre foliaceous, longer than the
flower; achenia flat, narrowly cnneate, with awns. A common species, 1 — 2
ft high, in wet grounds. Aug. — Sep. An.

3. B. cernua.

Nodding Burr-Marigold.

Mostly smooth ; stem terete, with the branches opposite ; leaves lanceolate,
unequally serrate, slightly connate ; heads nodding, discoid, or with a iVw,
short, yellow rays ; leaflets of the outer involucre longer than the head ; ache-
nia wedge-obovate, armed with 4 awns. A common species, 1—2 ft high,
growing in swamps and ditches. Aug. — Sept. An.

4. B. chrysanthemoides. Large-flowered

Burr Marigold.

Smooth; stem erect, or decumbent; leaves lanceolate, attenuate at each
end, connate at base, with regular and even serratures ; heads erect or nodding,
radiate ; rays large, conspicuous, bright yellow ; leaflets of the outer involucre
mostly shorter than the rays ; achenia cuneate with 2 — 4 awns. A common
and showy plant, growing 6' — 18', in swamps and ditches. Sept. — Oct. An.

30. SENECIO.

Heads many-flowered, either discoid, with tubular, perfect
flowers, or radiate, with pistillate rays. Involucre-scales mostly
in a single row. Receptacle flat, naked. Pappus simple, capil-
lary, copious. Leaves alternate.

1. S. vulgaris. Common Groundsel.

Stem erect, branching, angular, mostly smooth ; leaves pinnatifid, toothed,
clasping; radical ones petiolate; heads discoid, terminal, yellow, in loose
corymbs, nodding. A common weed in waste grounds, 15' high, blooming the
whole season. An.

2. S. aureus.

Golden Senecio.

Mostly smooth ; stem furrowed, erect, nearly simple ; radical leaves undi-
vided and roundish, mostly cordate, crenate, on long petioles ; lower cauline
ones lyrate ; upper lanceolate, pinnatifid, sessile or somewhat clasping ; heads
large, showy, with golden-yellow rays, somewhat umbellate, in flat, terminal
corymbs ; involucre-scales linear, acute. A very handsome and variable plat*,
10' — 20' high ; common in meadows and damp thickets.

The most marked varieties are — 1. obovata, radical leaves orbicular-obo-
vate; found in drier grounds than the common form. 2. Balsamitop, radical
leaves oblong or lanceolate, tapering at base to a petiole. In rocky places.
May— June. Per.

31. ARTEMfSIA.

Heads discoid, few, or many-flowered. Flowers all tubular ;
marginal ones usually pistillate, sometimes perfect ; the rest per-
fect. Involucre-scales imbricate, dry and scarious on the mar-
gins. Receptacle flat, naked, or slightly hairy. Achenia with a
small disk at summit. Pappus none.

1. A. caudata. Slender-leaved Wormwood.

Smooth ; stem straight, herbaceous ; radical and lower leaves bi- or tripin-
nately-parted ; upper ones pinnately-parted ; segments filiform, alternate ; heads
small, subglobose, pedicellate, erect, racemose, in a long, terminal panicle ; outer
scales of the involucre ovate, inner ones oval. Stem 2 — 5 ft high. Common
near the sea-ooast, from N. II. southward Sept. Bien.

2. A. Abrotanum. Southernwood.

Stem erect, shrubby; lower leaves bipinnately-parted ; upper ones pinnate

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITE COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

171

ly-parted; segments very narrowly linear, capillary; heads numerous, small,
yellowish, nodding; involucre downy, hemispherical. A common shrub, 8 — 4
ft high, cultivated in gardens.

3. A. vulgaris.

Mugwort.

Stem erect, with whitish-tomcntoso branches; leaves whitish-tomentose be-
neath; cauline ones pinnatifld, with linear-lanceolate, entire, or incised lobes;
heads few, erect, nearly sessile, purplish, racemose, forming a loose, leafy, ter-
minal panicle; involucre tomentose. Plant, 2 — 3 ft. high. Naturalized and
common along road-sides and in waste places in N. and E. N. Kng. July — Aug.

Per.

4. A. Absinthium.

Wormwood.

Stem erect, furrowed, very branching, somewhat shrubby, covered with
white, silky down ; leaves bl- or tripinnately-parted, clothed with whitish, soft
down ; segments lanceolate, obtuse, often incised ; heads very numerous, yel-
lowish, nodding, racemose on the branches, forming a large, leafy panicle. An
herb, distinguished by its bitter and aromatic smell and taste, often cultivated
In gardens, and frequently naturalized along road-sides. Stem 1—2 ft high.

Aug. Per.

32. TANAOfcTUM.

Heads many-flowered, nearly discoid ; marginal ones pistil-
late, 3 — 5-toothed. Involucre hemispherical, with minute, imbri-
cated scales. Receptacle convex, naked. Achenia with a large
flat top. Pappus forming a short, membranaceous crown. Per.

1. T. vulgare.

Tansy.

Stem erect, furrowed, branching above, smooth ; leaves bipinnately-parted ;
segments incised ; heads yellow, in flat, terminal corymbs ; pappus 5-lobed.
A common naturalized plant, growing in bunches in old fields and along road-
sides. Stem 2 — 3 feet high. The plant has a strong, rather agreeable, aromatic
smell and a very bitter taste. What is called double tansy, is merely a variety
with more extensively cut and crisped leaves. Aug.

33. GNAPHALIUM.

Heads many-flowered, discoid; outer flowers pistillate and
slender ; central ones perfect. Involucre-scales imbricate, scari-
ous, white or colored. Receptacle flat, naked. Pappus simple,
rough, capillary

1. Gr. polycephalum.

Life Everlasting.

Stem erect, branching, covered with cottony down; leaves linear-lanceolate,
tapering at base, sessile, white-downy beneath, nearly smooth above ; heads in
dense clusters at the summit of the branches, panicnlately corymbose, fragrant ;
involucre-scales ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, acute, •whitish ; flowers yellowish.
A common plant, in fields and old pastures, distinguished by its fragrance.
Stem 1—2 ft high. Aug.— Sept. Per.

2. Gr. deciirrens. Decurrent Life Everlasting.

Stem erect, stout, branched above, viscidly pubescent, with white-downy,
spreading branches; leaves linear-lanceolate, very acute, decurront, naked
above, woolly beneath; heads in dense, terminal, corymbose clusters; invo-
lucre-scales oval, acntish. A stout species, 1 — 2 ft high, in hilly pastures, dis-
tinguished by its decurrcnt leaves and want of fragrance. Not uncommon.
Aug. — Sept. Per.

3. Gr. uliginosum.

Cud-weed.

Woolly ; stem low, diffusely branched ; leaves lanceolate or linear ; heads
small, in sessile, terminal, crowded, leafy clusters ; involucre-scales oblong, yel-
lowish. A low and spreading species, 3' — 6' high, very common in low grounds
and along road-sides. Aug.— Sept. An.

34. ANTENNlKIA.

Heads many-flowered, dioecious ; pistillate heads with filiform
corollas. Involucre-scales imbricate, scarious, white or colored.
Receptacle more or less convex, not chaffy. Pappus simple,
bristly ; that of the fertile flowers capillary, that of the sterile
flowers thickened at summit. Per.

1. A. margaritacea.

Pearl Everlasting.

Stem erect, leafy, white-downy, corymbose above ; leaves linear-lanceolate,
acuminate, sessile, covered with white down, 8-veined ; heads in a terminal,
flat corymb ; involucre-scales elliptic, obtuse, pearly-white ; flowers yellowish.
A common plant, in fields and pastures, covered with whitish down, and espe-
cially remarkable for the unfading, pearly scales of the involucre. Stem 1 — 2
ft. high. Aug.

2. A. plantaginifolia. Mouse-ear Everlasting.

Stoloniferous; stem simple, downy; leaves white and silky when young, at
length green above and hoary beneath ; radical ones obovate, or spatulate, on
short petioles ; cauline smaller, lanceolate, appressed to the scape-like stem ;
heads small, aggregate in a dense, terminal corymb ; involucre-scales mostly
white; outer ones more or less obtuse. A very common, early-flowering plant,
3'— 6' high, in old fields and pastures, where it propagates by means of procum-
bent shoots or stolons. April — July.

35. ER^CHTllES.

• Hoads discoid, many-flowered ; flowers tubular ; those of the
margin pistillate, those of the centre perfect. Involucre cylin-
drical, with linear, acute scales, in a single row. Receptacle
naked. Pappus abundant, of very soft, capillary bristles. An.

1. E. hieracifolia.

Fire-weed.

Stem thick, fleshy, paniculately branching above ; leaves alternate, oblong
or lanceolate, sessile and often clasping, unequally and sharply incised ; heads
whitish, crowded ; involucre smooth. A common, coarse weed, in fields, and
especially in newly cleared grounds. Stem 2 — 4 ft high. Aug.— Sept.

36. XANTIIIUM.

Sterile and fertile flowers in different heads upon the same
plant. Sterile involucre imbricate, with several funnel-form
staminate flowers; receptacle chaffy. Fertile involucre closed,
2-leaved, covered with hooked prickles, 2-flowered. An.

1. X. Strumarium. Clot-weed.

Stem erect, unarmed, branching; leaves cordate, 3— 5-Iobed, dentate, rough ;
fruit oval, subpubescent with 2 straight beaks. A coarse plant, with large and
very rough leaves, not uncommon in fields and waste places. Introduced.
Stem 2—4 ft high. Aug.— Sept.

37. AMBR6S1A.

Sterile and fertile flowers in different heads iipon the same
plant. Sterile involucre hemispherical, composed of united
scales. Staminate flowers 5 or more, funnel-form. Fertile invo-
lucre 1-leaved, closed, 1-flowered. An.

1. A. trifida.

Great Eag-weed.

Hairy, rough ; stem tall, square, stout, usually branching ; leaves large, op-
posite, usually 8-lobed, sometimes ovate or oval, acuminate, serrate ; sterile
flowers in long, naked, axillary, or terminal racemes ; fertile flowers sessile be-
low, in the axils of the upper leaves, each with a 6-ribbed involucre, terminat-
ing in 6 tubercles. A tall, rank, herbaceous plant, usually with very large
leaves, found in low grounds along the Connecticut, and thence westward
and southward. Stem 4 — 12 ft. high. Aug.

2. A. artemisiaefolia.

Roman Wormwood.

Stem erect, slender, branching, more or less hairy; leaves bipinnatifld,
nearly smooth above, more or less hoary beneath ; lower ones opposite, upper
ones alternate ; sterile racemes naked, terminal, loosely panicled ; fertile flow-
ers sessile in the axils of the upper leaves. A very common, homely and ex-
ceedingly troublesome weed, in cultivated grounds. Stem 2 — 1 ft high. Aug.
—Sept.

38. iVA.

Heads discoid ; marginal flowers 1—5, pistillate, with a tu-
bular corolla ; the rest staminate, with a funnel-form 5-toothed
corolla. Involucre-scales few, mostly in 1 row. Receptacle
hairy. Achenia obovoid, obtuse. Pappus none.

1. I. frutescens.

Marsh Elder.
Shrub.

Highwater

Nearly or quite smooth ; stem shrubby, with opposite branches ; leaves ova)
or lanceolate, coarsely serrate, with 3 prominent veins, petiolate, the lower ones
opposite, the upper alternate, narrow ; heads greenish-white, on short recurved
pedicels, in long, axillary racemes, arranged in a long, leafy, terminal panicle.
A common, fleshy, and shrubby plant, 8 — 6 ft high, growing along the sea-
shore, and on the borders of salt marshes, just above high water mark. Aug.

89. CALENDULA.

Heads many-flowered, radiate. Involucre-scales many, equal,
in about 2 rows. Receptacle naked. Achenia of the disk naked.
Pappus none. An.

1T2

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITE COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

1. C. officinalis.

Pot-Marigold.

Viscid-pubescent; stem erect, branching; leaves oblong, acute, mucronate,
sessile, somewhat toothed, ciliate, scabrous on the margin ; heads few, large,
terminal, solitary. A handsome annual, common In gardens, generally with
orange-colored, often double flowers.

40. CENTAtTREA.

Heads many-flowered. Flowers all tubular; marginal ones
mostly enlarged and sterile, resembling ray-flowers. Involucre
imbricate. Receptacle bristly. An.

1. C. Cyanus.

Bachelor's Button.

Stem erect, branching, downy ; leaves linear, sessile, downy ; heads solitary,
ovoid ; sterile flowers longer than the disk ; involucre-scales fringed. A com-
mon garden annual, sometimes naturalized along road-sides, generally with light
blue flowers, but varying to purplish, or white. July.

41. AMB£RBOA.

Heads discoid. Marginal flowers usually enlarged and sterile.
Involucre-scales imbricate. Pappus of oblong, or obovate scales,
sometimes small or none. An.

1. A. moschata.

Sweet Sultan.

Lower leaves lyrately toothed ; involucre subglobose, smooth, with ovate
ecales ; marginal flowers scarcely longer than the rest, not exceeding the disk;
beads purple, sometimes white. Gardens. July— Oct.

2. A. odorata.

Yellow Sweet Sultan.

Lower leaves somewhat broadly spatulate ; upper ones lyrate at base ; mar-
ginal flowers enlarged, longer than the disk ; pappus chaffy, a little shorter than
the achenia ; heads yellow. A garden annual, sometimes varying to purple
flowers, and deeply pinnatifld leaves. July— Get.

42. CARTHAMDS.

Heads discoid. Flowers all tubular and perfect Involucre
of imbricated scales; outer ones foliaceous. Receptacle with
setaceous chaff Pappus none. Achenia 4-sided. An.

1. C. tinctorius. Common Saffron.

Stem smooth, oval, striate, branching ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, sessile, den-
ticulate, with spinose teeth, somewhat clasping, smooth and shining; heads
large, terminating the branches, orange-colored, with the numerous flowers long
and filiform. A common plant in gardens, sometimes used for dyeing. Stem
1—2 ft. high. July.

48. XERANTHEMUM.

Heads discoid. Involucre hemispherical, with colored, opaque,
scarious scales, resembling rays. Receptacle chaffy. Pappus
chaffy and setaceous. An.

1. X. annuum.

Stem erect, branching ; leaves alternate, oblong-lanceolate, more or ess ob-
tuse, entire ; heads large, terminal, solitary ; involucre-scales, obtuse ; inner
ones radiant, spreading, lanceolate, obtuse. A very elegant garden annual, with
large, spreading involucre-scales, generally purple, but often of other colors, re-
sembling ray-flowers. The heads retain their beauty through the winter.

44. ONOP6RDON.

Heads discoid. Flowers all tubular, perfect Involucre ven-
tricose, with coriaceous, imbricate, spreading, spinous scales. Re-
ceptacle deeply alveolate. Pappus copious, capillary, united at
base into a ring. Achenia 4-angled. Bien.

1. 0. Acantbium. Cotton Thistle.

"Woolly; leaves oblong-ovate, decurrent, toothed, spinous; heads large,
purple, solitary ; involucre globose, white-downy, with spreading, linear-subu-
late scales. A fine thistle, 2—5 ft. high, covered throughout with cottony down.
Naturalized and common along road-sides. July.

45. ClRSIUM.

Heads discoid, many-flowered. Flowers all perfect Involu-
cre-scales usually tipped with spines, imbricated in many rows.
Receptacle bristly. Pappus of capillary, plumose bristles united
in a ring at base. Achenia oblong, compressed, smooth. "'
except No. 1.

1. C. arvense. Canada Thistle.

Root creeping; stem erect, branching; leaves pinnatifld, with spiny teeth
smooth or somewhat downy beneath ; heads small, light purple, numerous, in
a terminal, loose panicle ; involucre-scales closely appresscd, tipped with mi-
nute spines. A very common and exceedingly troublesome weed, spreading
rapidly, by its creeping roots, over fields and meadows, and rendering them un-
productive. Stem 2—3 ft high. Introduced. July.

2. C. discolor. Tall Thistle.

Stem furrowed, hairy, leafy, branching; leaves pinnatifid, slightly hairy
above, covered with white wool beneath ; lobes divaricate, 2 — 3-cleft the seg
ments tipped with spines ; heads rather large, pale purple, solitary ; involucre-
scales appressed, tipped with spines. A tall thistle, 3— T ft high, not uncommon
in thickets and meadows. Aug.

3. C. muticum.

Glutinous Thistle.

Stem tall, slender, nearly or quite smooth, branching; leaves pmnatifid,
slightly hairy above, covered with thin white hairs beneath when young ;
lobes divaricate, lanceolate, acute, incised, the tips armed with spines; heads
rather large, solitary, or nearly so, on the nearly naked branches; involucre-
scales ovate, unarmed, sometimes mucronate, webbed and glutinous at base. A
tall thistle, 8 — 7 ft. high, common in swamps and low grounds. Aug. — Sep.

4. C. lanceolatum.

Common Thistle.

Stem very branching, leafy ; leaves deeply pinnatifid, decnrrent, hispid above,
white and woolly beneath, with divaricate, spinescent segments ; heads large,
numerous, purple ; involucre-scales spreading, lanceolate, tipped with long and
formidable spines. A very prickly thistle, 3—5 ft high, common along road-
sides and in waste places. Introduced. July— Sep.

5. C. pumiluin.

Pasture Thistle.

Stem very stout, hairy, nearly or quite simple ; leaves pinnatifid, clasping at
base, green on both sides ; segments variously lobed and cut, ciliate, spinose ;
heads very large, 1' — 3' in diameter, fragrant, about 1—8 in number, purple,
rarely whitish; involucre-scales spinous. A very common thistle, 1—2 ft. high,
distinguished by its very largo fragrant heads, growing in pastures and fields.
Aug.

46. LiPPA.

Heads discoid, many-flowered. Flowers all perfect Involu-
cre globose, with appressed, imbricated scales, each tipped with
a subulate, hooked appendage. Receptacle bristly. Pappus
bristly, rough, deciduous. Achenia oblong, compressed. Per.

1. L. major. Burdock.

Stem low, stout, very branching ; radical leaves very lariic, cordate, on long
channelled, fleshy, petioles ; upper leaves ovate, much smaller; all more or less
woolly beneath, and undulate on the margin ; heads small, mostly in dense
clusters; corollas tubular, pink-colored, quite pretty; involucre-scales ending
in a long, firm bristle, with a hook at the end. A very common weed in waste
grounds, distinguished by its large root-leaves, as well as by the hooked invo-
lucre-scales, which attach themselves to every thing that passes. July — Aug.

4T. CICII6RIUM.

Heads many-flowered. Involucre double ; outer of 5 short,
leafy scales ; the inner of 8 — 10. Receptacle chaffy. Pappus
short, chaffy. Achenia striate. Per.

1. C. intybus. Succory.

Stem terete, with several long, nearly simple branches ; lower leaves runci-
nate ; upper ones oblong or lanceolate, more or less clasping at base, slightly
dentate or entire, small and inconspicuous : heads 2 — 3 together, axillary, sessile,
light blue, showy ; corolla 5-toothed. A handsome plant, 2 — 3 feet high, natur-
alized in fields and road-sides, not uncommon in districts near the coast July

—Sep.

48. KRfGIA.

Heads 8 — 20-flowered. Involucre-scales equal, in about 2
rows. Receptacle naked. Pappus double ; the outer of 5 broad
scales ; the inner of 5 bristles alternating with the exterior scales.
Achenia obconic. An.

1. K. Virgtnica.

Dwarf Dandelion.

Acaulescent ; leaves lanceolate, or narrowly spatulate, often pinnatifld o/
lyrate, smooth , the early ones roundish, entire ; scapes several, slender, 1 -flow-
ered, rarely forked, elongated after flowering ; heads small, yellow ; involucre

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITE COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

173

smooth. A pretty little plant with slender scapes, 1' — 6' high. Common in dry-
soils. May— July.

49. LE6NTODON.

Heads many-flowered. Involucre scarcely imbricated, with
several small scales at base. Receptacle naked. Pappus plumose,
persistent. Achenia striate, somewhat rostrate. Per.

1. L. autumnalis.

Autumn Dandelion.

Acaulescent ; scape smooth, branching ; leaves radical, lanceolate, pinnatifld ;
peduncles scaly, thickened upwards; heads yellow, on separate peduncles, re-
sembling somewhat those of the dandelion. Naturalized in E. N. Eng., and
common in fields and road-sides. Scape 6' — 15' high, bearing several heads.
July — Nov.

50. TRAGOP6GON.

Heads many-flowered. Involucre with numerous scales in a
single row. Receptacle naked. Pappus plumose. Achenia stri-
ate, with a long filiform beak. Bien.

1. T. porrifolius. Salsify. Vegetable Oyster.

Leaves long, linear, entire; heads terminal, solitary, large, bluish-purple, on
peduncles thickened above; involucre-scales much longer than the corollas. A
garden vegetable, -with showy flowers, chiefly cultivated for the root, which Is
in some esteem as an esculent. Stem 1 — 2 ft. high. July — Aug.

51. LACTfJCA.

Heads several-flowered. Involucre-scales in 2 or more rows.
Pappus copious, fugacious, soft and capillary. Achenia com-
pressed, with long, filiform beaks.

1. L. elongata. Wild Lettuce.

Stem tall, stout, usually leafy, branching above; leaves smooth, paler
beneath ; lower ones clasping, runcinate ; upper ones lanceolate, entire, sessile ;
heads small, numerous, racemose on the branches, forming a long, naked
I>fliiiole ; corolla yellow, rarely purple ; achenia oval, about as long as the beak.
A very variable plant, abounding in a milky juice, 2 — 6 ft high, common In
rich, moist soils. The most marked varieties are var. 1, integrifolia, which has
the leaves mostly entire, and var. 2, sanguinea, with a more slender, less leafy,
and often purple stem, and the leaves all clasping, and runcinate, glaucous
beneath. JBien.

2. L. sativa.

Garden Lettuce.

Stem smooth, branching, corymbose above ; leaves more or less orbicular,
very smooth ; cauline ones cordate ; heads numerous, small, yellow, in termi-
nal corymbs. A common garden annual with a milky juice, universally culti-
vated for salad. June — July.

52. MULGEDIUM.

Heads many-flowered. Involucre-scales in 2 or more rows ;
outer series short, imbricated ; achenia compressed, striate, with
a short, thick beak Pappus soft, capillary, copious, crowning the
achenium. Bicn.

1. M. leucophseum.

Blue Lettuce.

Stem tall, branching above, very leafy; leaves pinnatifid, or runcinate,
coarsely toothed ; uppermost sessile, often undivided ; heads small, numerous,
pale blue, on bracteate and scaly peduncles, forming a long, terminal panicle;
pappus tawny. A tall plant, with a milky juice, resembling a Lactuca, but dis-
tinguished by its bluish corollas. Stein 3 — 10 ft. high. Common in low
grounds and thickets. Aug. — Sep.

53. IIIEEACIUM.

Heads many-flowered. Involucre-scales usually more or less
imbricate. Achenia striate, oblong, more or less rostrate. Pap-
pus of tawny, fragile, capillary bristles, in a single row. Flowers
yellow. Per.

1. H. Canadense. Canadian Hawkweed.

Stem leafy, somewhat pubescent ; leaves lanceolate, or oblong-ovate, acute,
dentate with coarse and acute teeth, sessile ; upper ones somewhat clasping ;
heads large, on hairy peduncles, forming a terminal, paniculate corymb; in-
volucre-scales linear, imbricated. A stout species, with showy flowers, not un-
common in dry woods. Stem 1 — 2 ft high. Aug.

2. H. venosum. Veiny Hawkweed.

Mostly acaulescent ; stem or scape slender, smooth, often with 1 or 2 leaves,
branching, loosely corymbose above ; radical leaves obovate, sometimes oblong,

nearly entire, on very short petioles, hairy above, nearly smooth and glaucous
beneath, ciliate, marked with purplish veins ; peduncles slender ; heads rather
small, solitary, bright yellow. A common species in dry woods, distinguished
by its purple-veined leaves. Scape or stem 1 — 2 ft high, rarely leafy at base.
Jtdy — Aug.

3. H. G-ronovii.

Hairy Hawkweed.

Stem erect, virgate, mostly simple, leafy and hairy below, nearly naked
above ; leaves obovate, or oblong, entire, ciliate, hairy, especially on the mid-
vein beneath ; heads on glandular, rather short pedicels, arranged in a long,
oblong panicle; involucre somewhat glandular; achenia enlarged upwards,
almost rostrate. A very hairy species, 1 — 3 ft high, not uncommon in dry
soils. Aug.

4. H. scabrum.

Hough Hawkweed.

Stem leafy, nearly simple, rough, hairy ; leaves hairy, nearly entire ; lower
ones obovate, slightly petiolate, upper ones oval, sessile ; peduncle thick, glan-
dular-hispid ; beads 40 — 50 flowered, at first in a racemose, but finally some-
what corymbose panicle ; involucre densely glandular- hispid. A rough species,
15'— 24' high, common in dry soils.

5. H. paniculatum.

Slender Hawkweed.

Stem slender, with spreading branches, leafy, covered with whitish hairs
below ; leaves lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, tapering at both ends, smooth,
thin, denticulate; heads very small, on long, slender peduncles, forming a loose
panicle. A slender and comparatively delicate species, 1 — 3 ft. high, common
in damp woods and thickets. Aug.

6. H. aurantiacum. Golden Hawkweed.

Stem leafy, hispid ; leaves oblong, somewhat acute, pilose, hispid ; heads
large, orange-colored, in dense corymbs. A garden species.

54. NABALUS.

Involucre cylindrical, with 5 — 10 linear scales in one row, and
a few, short, appressed scales at base. Receptacle naked. Pap-
pus-bristles copious, capillary, brownish, or straw-color, in two
series. Achenia striate, linear-oblong, without beaks. Per.

1. N. albus. White Lettuce.

Stem tall, smooth, somewhat glaucous, corymbosely paniculate abovo;
leaves angular-hastate, often 8— 5-lobed ; upper ones ovate, dentate, or oblong,
entire ; involucre purplish, consisting of about 8 scales ; heads 8 — 12-flowered
in axillary and terminal, nodding racemes ; pappus brownish. A stout plant,
2—4 ft. high, with very variable, often deeply lobed leaves, common in woods.
Aug.

2. N. altissimus. Tall Wfiite Lettuce.

Smooth; stem slender, tall; leaves triangular-ovate, cordate, petiolate,
variously lobed and toothed, or else nearly entire ; petioles naked or margined ;
involucre of 5 greenish scales ; heads nodding, 5 — 6-flowered in axillary and
terminal racemes, forming a long, leafy, virgate panicle ; pappus of a dirty white
or pale straw-color. A tall species, 3—6 ft. high, with exceedingly variable
leaves, common In woods. Aug.

55. TABAXACUM.

Heads many-flowered. Involucre double ; oxiter series of short
scales ; inner of linear, appressed ones. Receptacle naked,
Achenia oblong, with a long, filiform beak, crowned with the
white, copious, capillary pappus. Per.

1. T. Dens-Leonis. Dandelion.

Acaulescent ; smooth or nearly so ; scapes several, hollow, naked, 1-flowered ;
leaves runcinately toothed; heads large, erect, yellow; outer involucre re-
flexed. A very common plant in fields and pastures, with a tuft of radical
leaves, from which arise several scapes, which elongate after flowering; the in-
ner involucre, at first closed, Is reflexed, and the achenia with their long beaks,
supporting an abundant pappus, form a white, globular head. Aprii— Oct.

56. S6NCHUS.

Heads many-flowered, at length tumid at base. Involucre-
scales imbricate, unequal. Receptacle naked. Pappus-bristles
copious, white, very soft and capillary, in several series. Achenia
compressed, without beaks. AM.

1. S. oleraceus. Sow-Thistle.

Smooth and glaucous; leaves runcinate, or sometimes nearly entire,

174

ORDER LXV. LOBELIACEJS LOBELIA-FAMILY. ORDER LXVII. ERICACEAE HEATH-FAMILY.

slightly dentate, the teeth tipped with weak spines, cordate and clasping at
base, with acute anricles; heads rather few, paniculate, yellow; peduncles
downy ; involucre downy when young. A weed-like plant, 2 — 8 ft. high, com-
mon in waste places, in the neighborhood of the sea-coast Sep.

2. S. asper.

Rough Sow-Thistle.

Stem branching above; leaves clasping, cordate at base, with rounded
auricles, oblong-lanceolate, undulate or slightly runcinate, toothed and spinose;
peduncles and summit of the branches clothed with stiff glandular hairs ;
beads small, yellow. A more rigid and spiny plant than the last. Common in
waste places. Stem 3 — 4 ft high. Aug. — Sep.

ORDER LXV. Lobeliaceae. — Lobelia-family.

1. LOBELIA.

Calyx 5-cleft, with a short tube. Corolla tubular, irregular,
deeply cleft on the upper side ; limb somewhat 2-lipped ; upper
lip nearly erect, 2-cleft ; lower lip spreading, 3-cleft. Capsule
2-celled, opening at summit. Seeds minute, many. Per. except
No. 2.

1. L. cardinalis.

Cardinal Flower.

Stem erect, simple ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, or acuminate, serrate ;
flowers deep scarlet, large, in a long, terminal secund, bracted raceme ; bracts
linear, leaflike ; pedicels short; corolla much longer than the calyx. A splendid
plant, common in low grounds, distinguished by its large, brilliant flowers
•which are sometimes white. Stem 2—3 ft. high. July— Sep.

2. L. inflata.

Indian Tobacco.

Stem erect branching, pubescent ; leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, serrate,
pubescent ; flowers small, pale blue, axillary, pedicellate, in leafy spikes ; bracts
ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, longer than the pedicels ; calyx-teeth as long as
the corolla; capsule inflated. A common plant,! — 2 ft. high, possessing very
active properties, which render it a powerful medicine and a virulent poison.
Fields and pastures. July — Sept. An. or Bien.

3. L. Dortmanna. Water Lobelia.

Smooth; scape simple, naked; leaves radical, linear, terete, fleshy, obtuse,
in a tuft at the base of the scape ; flowers pale blue, remote, nodding, forming
a terminal raceme ; bracts ovate, much shorter than the pedicels. A curious
species, growing in ponds, with a tnft of leaves at bottom, and a few remote
flowers just out of water. Not uncommon. July.

4. L. spicata.

Slender Lobelia.

Slightly pubescent; stem erect, simple, slender; radical leaves oblong, or
spatnlate ; cauline oblong-lanceolate or lanceolate ; all but the uppermost den-
tate; flowers small, pale blue, in long, spicate racemes ; bracts narrow-linear,
nearly as long as the pedicels ; calyx-teeth as long as the corolla, subulate. A
slender species, 1—2 ft. High. Common in fields. July — Aug.

ORDER LXVI.

Campamilacege. — Bedflower-
family.

1. CAMPANULA.

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla mostly campanulate, 6-lobed. Stamens
5, broad at base. Stigmas 3 — 5. Capsule 3 — 5-celled, opening
laterally by pores.

1. C. rotundifolia. Hairbell.

Stem slender, branching, weak ; radical leaves ovate, or roundish, cordate, cre-
nate, on long petioles, soon withering and disappearing ; cauline narrow-linear,
entire, smooth ; flowers bright blue, nodding; corolla twice as long as the subulate
calyx-teeth. A very delicate and elegant plant about a foot high, growing on
the rocky banks of streams, most common in Northern N. Eng. and N. York.
The root-leaves wither just before flowering, and hence are rarely observed.
July— Sept. Per.

2. C. aparinoides. Prickly Bell-flower.

Stem slender, weak, branching, 3-angled, the angles rough backwards ; leaves
linear-lanceolate, denticulate, rough backwards on the margin and veins; Sow-
ars small, nearly white, solitary, on slender, diverging peduncles ; corolla cam-
panulate, much longer than the triangular calyx-teeth. A very slender plant,

common in meadows and low grounds, where it supports iteelf upon other
plants, by means of its prickly stem and leaves. June — Aug. An.

3. C. Americana.

American Bell-flower.

Stem erect virgate, nearly simple; leaves ovate -lanceolate, tapering at both
ends, serrate, slightly hairy, with ciliate petioles ; the lowest sometimes cordate ;
flowers large, blue, nearly rotate, deeply cleft axillary, sessile, solitary, or seve-
ral together ; calyx-teeth subulate, shorter than the corolla. An elegant species,
2 — 3 ft. high, native in N. Y. and Penn. Not uncommon in cultivation. July
— Aug.

4. C. glomerata.

Clustered Bell-flower.

Stem angular, smooth, simple; leaves oblong-lanceolate, cordate at base, ses-
sile, rough ; lowest petiolate ; flowers large, mostly deep blue, aggregated in
a dense cluster ; corolla almost funnel-form, twice as long as the acuminate
calyx-teeth. A handsome species, frequent in gardens, where there are many
varieties. Stem 2—4 ft hisrh. Per.

5. C. medium.

Canterbury Bell.

Stem erect, simple, hispid; leaves lanceolate, obtusely serrate, sessile, with 8
veins at base ; flowers very large, broad at base, with a reflexed limb, deep bine,
erect. A handsome species, common in gardens, where there are many varie-
ties, with red, purple, or white, sometimes double flowers. Bien.

2. SPECULlRIA.

Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed. Stamens with hairy
filaments, shorter than the anthers. Style hairy, included. Stig-
mas 3. Capsule prismatic, 3-celled, opening by 3 lateral valves.
An.

1. S. perfoliata. Clasping Bell-flower.

Stem erect, simple, somewhat pubescent ; leaves nearly orbicular, clasping
and cordate at base, crenate ; flowers sessile, axillary, solitary, or 3 together,
deep blue ; the upper ones only opening; corolla with spreading segments;
calyx-segments acute, lanceolate. An erect plant, 8' — 12' high, well marked by
its clasping, roundish leaves, and deep blue flowers. Common in dry sandy
fields. June — July.

2. S. speculum.

Venus' Looking-glass.

Stem diffuse, very branching ; leaves oblong, crenato; flowers solitary. A
pretty species, sometimes cultivated in gardens, named from the form of the
blue corolla, which bears some resemblance to a concave mirror. Aug.

ORDER LXVII. Ericaceae. — Heatli-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.
SUBORDER I. Vaccinia.

Calyx-teeth adherent to the ovary. Corolla monopetalous. Fruit a berry.
Shrubs or evergree^n, more or less woody plants.

1. OAYLTTSSACIA. Ovaries 8 — 10-celled, 8— 10-ovuled. Anthers awnlcss.

2. VACCINIUM. Ovaries 4— 5-celled, or 8 — 10-celled, by false partitions,
many-ovuled. Anthers often awned.

SUBOEDEE II. Ericinea3.

Calyx-tube free from the ovary. Corolla usually monopetalous, rarely with
distinct petals. Shrubs or small trees, rarely merely woody at base.

8. ARCTOSTArnTLOs. Corolla urceolate. Fruit a 5-seeded drupe. Trailing
shrubs.

4. GADXTHERIA. Corolla ovoid-cylindric. Fruit 5-celled, 5-valved, included
in the fleshy thickened calyx-lobes. Stem woody, trailing, with erect branches.

5. EPIG^A. Corolla salver-form, hairy within. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved.
Stem trailing, somewhat woody.

6. ANDROMEDA. Corolla ovoid-cylindric. Anthers opening by terminal
pores. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved. Shrubs.

7. CLETHRA. Petals 5. distinct. Capsule 3-celled, 8-valved. Shrubs.

8. RHODODENDRON. Corolla funnel-form, with 5 somewhat irregular lobes.
Stamens and style much exsert Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved. Shrubs.

9. KALMIA. Corolla somewhat campanulate, with 10 depressions on the in-
side, in which the 10 anthers are lodged in the bud. Evergreen shrubs.

SUBOEDEE III. Pyrolese.

Calyx free from the ovary. Petals nearly or quite distinct Evergreen, her-
baceous plants.

10. PYROLA. Flowers racemed. Style long, usually declined. Valves of
the capsule woolly on the edges.

11. CiiiMAPiiiLA. Flowers in corymbs or umbels. Style very short, with a
broad, roundish stigma. Valves of the capsule smooth on the edges.

SUBOEDER IV. Monotropeas.

Calyx free from the ovary. Petals usually, nearly, or quite distinct Fleshy
herbs, destitute of green foliage.

OKDER LXVII. ERICACEAE HEATH-FAMILY.

18. MosdTROPA. Flowers solitary.
12. HYI-OPITYS. Flowers racemed.

1. GAYLUSSlCIA.

Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla urceolate or ovoid, with a 5-cleft,

reflexed limb. Stamens 10. Anthers awnless. Fruit a drupe

resembling a berry, with 8 — 10 seeds, or rather "little nuts.

Shrubs.

1. Gr. frondosa.

Dangleberry.

*. \JI • A.i V7J-1 \At_l »£«• -I-' W/l/UI/l'l/C/l / I/.

Smooth, with terete, slender branches ; leaves oblong-obovate, obtuse, en-
tire, pale and glaucous beneath, covered with minute resinous dots ; flowers in
loose bracteate racemes ; pedicels filiform, bracted near the middle, drooping ;
corolla ovoid-carnpannlate, nearly globose, small, of a reddish-white color ; ber-
ries large, blue, ripening late, covered when mature with a glaucous bloom, sweet
and edible. This shrub is distinguished by its slender, nodding racemes, with
filiform pedicels, and its late fruit. Stem 3—5 ft. high. Common in low wood-
lands and thickets. June.

2. Gr. resinosa. Huckleberry. Wliortleberry.

Very branching; branches rigid, brownish, and slightly pubescent when
young ; leaves oval, oblong-ovate, or oblong, entire, more or less obtuse, clam-
my with resinous dots when young, petiolate, somewhat paler beneath ; flowers
small, greenish, striped with red, covered with resinous dots, in short, clustered,
drooping racemes ; pedicels short, with small, reddish, deciduous bracts ; cerolla
ovoid-conic, contracted at apex ; style exsert ; berries black, destitute of bloom,
ripe in July and August. A very common shrub in woods and neglected pas-
tures, growing 1—4 ft. high, with a bushy top and brittle stem. May— June.

2. VACCfNIUM.

Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla urceobite, campanulate, or cylin-
drical. Limb 4 — 5-cleft, revolute. Stamens 8 — 10. Anthers
often 2-awned on the back. Berry 4 — 5-celled, many-seeded,
sometimes apparently 8 — 10-celled.

1. V. macrocarpon. Cranberry.

Evergreen; stem trailing, filiform, with erect branches; leaves scattered,
iblong, obtuse, glaucous beneath, about |' long, with slightly revolute edges ;
flowers rather large, on long, axillary pedicels ; corolla deeply 4-parted, flesh-
colored ; segments reflexed, linear; berries on drooping, filiform pedicels, glo-
bular, bright scarlet, smooth, juicy, of a keen acid taste, ripe in Oct. A creep-
ing shrubby plant, common in boggy meadows. June.

2. V. Pennsylvanicum.

Low Blueberry.

Low, smooth ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, or oblong lanceolate, minutely but
distinctly serrate, with mucronate teeth, smooth and shining on both sides,
often with a puberuleut midvein; corolla short, reddish-white-, cylindric, some-
what campanulate. A low shrub in dense patches, 6'— 12' high, with green,
angular, warty branches. The berries are large, blue, and sweet, ripening early
in July. Dry hills and woods. May.

3. V. vacillans.

Blueberry.

Shrub with angular, green branches ; leaves oval or obovato, more or less
abtuse, of a pale, dull green, smooth on both sides, glaucous beneath, serrulate,
ciliate ; flowers numerous, in dense, subterminal, sessile racemes, on nearly
naked branchlets ; corolla yellowish or reddish-white, broadly cylindric-cam-
panulate; berries blue, large and sweet, ripe in July and August. A common
shrub, 1—2 ft. high, in open woods, and dry, hilly grounds. May— June.

4. V. corymbosum. Swamp Huckleberry.

Tall ; leaves oblong, or oval-obovate, smooth on both sides, usually acute at
both ends, slightly pubescent beneath when young; flowers in short, sessile
racemes, on nearly leafless branchlets ; corolla large for the genus, white or
slightly tinged with red, cylindric, slightly contracted at the mouth ; stamens
included; berries large, deep-blue, ripe in August and September. A well-
known species, 4—8 ft high, common in swamps,, distinguished by its flowers
usually preceding the leaves. May — June.

5. V. fuscatum. Black Bilberry.

Tall ; leaves oblong or oval obovate, downy beneath and frequently on the
veins above, acute at both ends, mostly entire ; flowers in short, sessile racemes,
on nearly naked branchlets ; corolla ovoid, rather small, reddish or greenish-
white ; berry small, purplish-black, without bloom, subacid, tipped with the
conspicuous calyx teeth. Equally common with the last, from which it is dis-
tinguished by its smaller flowers, smaller, black fruit, and the downy under
surface of the leaves. Shrub, 4 — 8 ft. high. June.

3. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS.

Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla ovoid ; limb short, revo
lute, 5-toothed. Stamens 10. Drupe 5-seeded.

1. A. \iva-ursi.

Bearberry.

Stem woody, trailing ; leaves evergreen, thick and leathery, obovate, entire,
smooth and shining ; flowers white, tinged with rose, in short, drooping racemes,
terminating the branches, furnished with small, scaly bracts; corolla bell-form,
much contracted at mouth, hairy inside; berry red, insipid, and unpleasant to
the taste. An evergreen shrub, very pretty in flower, quite common, especially
northward. Mountains and hilly woods. May— June.

4. GAULTItfcRIA.

Calyx 5-cleft, with 2 bracts at base. Corolla ovoid-cylindric,
with 5 short, revolute teeth. Stamens 10, hairy, included. Fruit
5-celled, 5-valved, inclosed when ripe in the thickened, fleshy
lobes of the calyx, thus resembling a berry.

1. Gr. procumbens. Checker-berry, Partridge-berry.

Stem creeping, either above or below the surface, and throwing up simple,
erect branches ; leaves evergreen, obovate or oval, shining above, mostly entire,
mucronate, in tufts at the summit of the branches ; flowers few, axillary, nod-
ding ; corolla white, contracted at the mouth; berry bright red, and together
with the leaves of a pleasant, spicy flavor. A little plant, very common In
woods, especially under the shade of evergreens, well known for its aromatic
qualities. The creeping stem sends up numerous branches 2' — 4' high. Juna
—July.

5. EPIGLEA.

Calyx 5-parted, with 3 bracts at base. Corolla salver-form ;
tube hairy within, as long as the 5 spreading segments of the
limb. Stamens 10, with filiform filaments. Capsule 5-celled, 5-
valved, many-seeded.

1. E. repens. Trailing Arbutus. May- flower.

Stem trailing, clothed with long, rusty hairs ; leaves evergreen, ovate, mostly
cordate at base, entire, reticulated, covered with a bristly, reddish pubescence ;
flowers erect, in small, axillary clusters, very fragrant ; corolla white, often
tinged with rose-color. A handsome plant, blooming early, and a universal
favorite, on account of its beauty and fragrance.

6. ANDROMEDA.

Calyx 5-parted, minute, persistent. Corolla ovoid-cylindric ;
limb with 5 reflexed teeth. Stamens 8 — 10, included. Anthers
opening by terminal pores. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, many-
seeded.

1. A. ligustrina.

Panicled Andromeda.

Leaves deciduous, obovate, or oblong-obovate, acuminate, pubescent be-
neath, nearly entire ; flowers small, dull white, in dense, compound, naked
racemes, forming contracted, leafless panicles, terminating the branches ; co-
rolla subglobose, pubescent without; filaments pubescent. A very common
shrub, 3—5 ft. high, in swamps and low grounds. June.

2. A. calyculata. Early Andromeda.

Leaves evergreen, elliptical, obtuse, nearly entire, somewhat revolute on the
margin, rusty beneath ; flowers white, in leafy, terminal, somewhat recurved
racemes; calyx bracteate at base ; corolla oblong-cylindric; filaments smooth.
An early flowering shrub in swamps and wet grounds, distinguished by Its
nearly 1-sided racemes of axillary flowers. April — May.

1. CL^THRA.

Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Petals 5, distinct. Stamens 10,
exsert. Style slender, persistent. Stigma 3-cleft. Capsule 3-
celled, 3-valved, many-seeded, inclosed in the calyx.

1. C. alternifolia. Sweet-pepper Bush.

Leaves wedge-obovate, serrate, smooth, green on both sides, acute, tapering
to a short petiole ; flowers white, fragrant, in erect, terminal, simple or com-
pound racemes ; calyx and peduncles hoary-pubescent ; anthers light-brown.
An elegant shrub, 4—10 ft. high, with foliage somewhat like that of the Alder,
common in swamps and low grounds. July — Aug.

8. RHODODENDRON.

Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla funnel-form or campanu-
late, 5-lobed, with spreading, usually unequal lobes. Stamens 5
— 10, and with the single style, usually exsert and declinate.

176

OEDEK LXVIH. AQUIFOLIACE^E HOLLY-FAMILY.

Anthers opening by 2 terminal pores. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved,
opening at summit.

1. K. nudiflorum. Swamp Pink.

Branchlets slightly hairy ; leaves obovate, oblanceolate, or oblong, downy
beneath ; flowers large, varying from pale pink to purple ; calyx-teeth minute ;
corolla slightly viscid ; tube scarcely longer than the spreading lobes ; stamens
and style much exsert A beautiful shrub 4—8 ft high, of a very irregular
and crooked growth, common in woods and low grounds. May.

2. R. viscosum. White Swamp Pink.

Branchlets hispid; leaves obovate, or oblong, mostly smooth, hairy on the
midvein, margin and petiole ; flowers white, sometimes tinged with rose-color,
in large, terminal clusters, fragrant; calyx-teeth minute ; corolla clammy, with
viscid hairs; tube twice as long as the lobes; stamens slightly exsert; style
much exsert. A handsome shrub, distinguished from the last by its viscid
flowers, which usually do not appear till the leaves are fully grown. Stem 4—
8 ft. high. Swamps and low grounds. June — July.

9. KALMIA

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate-campanulate, 5-lobed, with 10
cavities inside, corresponding to 10 prominences outside, in which
the anthers are lodged at first. Filaments elastic, throwing the
anther when released from the corolla against the pistil. Capsule
globose, 5-celled, many-seeded. Evergreen shrubs.

1. K. latifolia.

High Laurel.

Leaves mostly alternate, oval-lanceolate, or elliptical, acute at both ends,
smooth, green on both sides; flowers in terminal corymbs, white, shaded with
pink ; peduncles clammy-pubescent ; pedicels bracted. A splendid flowering
shrub, 4 — 8 ft. high, of a very crooked and irregular growth, distinguished by
its hard and compact wood. Not uncommon in woods and dry thickets. June.

2. K angustifolia. Low Laurel. Sheep Laurel.

Leaves mostly opposite, or in threes, narrow-oblong, or oblong-lancoolate,
light green, paler beneath, obtuse at each end ; corymbs lateral and axillary ;
flowers deep red, about half as large as in the last ; bracts minute, linear-lan-
ceolate, 3 at the base of each pedicel. A low shrub, 2 — 1 ft high, common in
damp grounds. June — July.

10. PYROLA.

Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Petals 5, concave, deciduous.
Stamens 10. Filaments subulate. Anthers large, pendulous,
opening by 2 pores at apex, more or less 2-celIed. Style long,
often declined. Stigma 5-rayed, 5-tubercled at apex. Capsule
5 celled, 5-valved, many-seeded.

* Stamens ascending. Style declinate.

1. P. rotundifolia. Hound-leaved Pyrola.

Leaves orbicular, thick and shining, entire, mostly shorter than the petioles ;
scapes 8-angled ; flowers white, large, drooping, fragrant, in a long, terminal ra-
ceme ; calyx-teeth lanceolate, acute ; petals round-obovate. A common ever-
green, propagating like the other species of the genus, by underground shoots,
which terminate in a cluster of petiolate, radical leaves. Scape bracted, 6'— 12'
high. Woods. July.

2. P. chlorantha. Green-flowered Pyrola.

Leaves small, nearly orbicular, thick, dull green, much shorter than the pe-
tiole; raceme few-flowered; flowers rather large, nodding, remote, greenish-
white, with very short bracts ; calyx - teeth roundish - ovate, very short,
obtuse ; petals oblong. A smaller species than the last, distinguished by its
dull green, much smaller leaves, and greenish flowers. Scapes 4 — S-flowered,
8' — 8' high. Common, especially in pine woods. June.

3. P. elliptica. Oval-leaved Pyrola.

Leave? thin, elliptical, smooth, mostly larger than the marginal petioles ; ra-
cemes many-flowered; flowers white, nodding, fragrant; calyx-teeth ovate,
acute ; petals obovato. A common and elegant species, growing in woods, well
marked by its thin, elliptical leaves. Scape 5' — 10' high. July.
* * Stamens and style straight.

4. P. secunda. One-sided Pyrola.

Leaves ovate, acute, finely serrate, thin, longer than the petiole ; raceme
dense, secund; flowers small, greenish-white ; calyx-teeth ovate; petals ob-

long ; style exsert ; leaves in 1 or 2 tufts on a short stem ; scape 8' — 5' high.
Rather common in woods. July.

11. CIIIMAPIliLA.

Petals 5, concave, spreading. Stamens 10. Filaments hairy
and dilated in the middle. Anthers as in Pyrola. Style short
and thick. Stigma broad, orbicular, obscurely 5-toothed on the
margin. Capsule 5-celled, opening from the apex downwards.

1. C. umbellata. Prince's Pine.

Leaves wedge-lanceolate, tapering at base, serrate, dark-green on both sides,
coriaceous, arranged somewhat in whorls around the low stem ; flowers large,
light purple or whitish, fragrant, 3—7 in a terminal corymb ; bracts linear-subu-
late ; anthers violet. A handsome evergreen, common in woods, having the
general aspect of Pyrola, and propagating in the same manner, by underground
shoots. Woods. July.

2. C. maculata.

Spotted Wintergrecn.

Leaves ovate-lanceolate, remotely serrate, usually of a dark brown hue, va-
riegated with white on the upper surface ; flowers large, purplish-white, 1—5 in
terminal corymbs ; filaments woolly. A pretty species, much resembling the
last, but distinguished especially by its variegated leaves. Not uncommon in
sandy woods. Stem 4' — 8' high. June — July.

12. HYPtiPITYS.

Sepals 4 — 5, bractlike, deciduous. Petals 4 — 5, distinct, fleshy,
gibbous at base. Stamens 8 — 10. Filaments subulate. Anthers
2-celled. Style columnar, hollow. Stigma disklike, bearded at
the margin. Capsule 4 — 5-celled, 4 — 5-valved. Leafless herbs.

1. H. lanuginosa.

Pine Sap.

Clothed with soft pubescence ; stem simple, furnished with alternate scales
instead of leaves; flowers brownish- white or tawny, as well as the rest of the
plant, in close, bracted racemes, at first nodding, afterwards erect ; terminal
flower with 10 stamens and 5 petals ; the rest with 8 stamens and 4 petals ; cap-
sule subglobose. A fleshy, leafless plant, parasitic, especially on the roots of
beeches and pines. Scape 6' — 10' high. Rather common in rich woods. July
— Aug. An.

13. MONtiTROPA.

Calyx represented by 2 — 4 deciduous bracts. Petals 5, dis-
tinct, fleshy, gibbous at base. Stamens 10. Filaments hairy.
Anthers short, 2-celled. Stigma orbicular, crenately 5-toothed,
naked. Capsule 5-celled.

1. M. uniflora. Indian Pipe.

Plant smooth, fleshy, white throughout, scentless; stem low, simple, fur-
nished with lanceolate scales instead of leaves, one-flowered ; flower large,
smooth inside and out, nodding at first, finally erect A curious plant, common
in rich woods, springing up among the decaying leaves. June — July. An.

OEDEE LXVIII. AquifoKaceae. — Holly-
family.

i. ILEX.

Calyx 4 — 5-toothed. Corolla 4 — 5-parted, somewhat rotate.
Stigmas 4 — 5, united or distinct. Berry 4 — 5-

Stamens 4 — 5.
seeded.

1. I. opaca.

American Holly.

Leaves evergreen, oval, flat, tapering at both ends, coriaceous, smooth and
shining, armed with strong, spiny teeth, on the undulate margins; flowers small,
greenish-white, in loose clusters, which are axillary, or situated at the base of
the young branches ; calyx-teeth acute ; berry ovate, red when ripe. A tree of
middling size, marked by its glossy spiny foliage, and red berries. Abundant
in some districts near the sea-coast June.

2. PRiNOS.

Flowers mostly polygamous. Calyx usually 6, rarely 4 — 5-
cleft. Corolla 6, rarely 4 — 5-cleft. Stamens 6, rarely 4 or 5. Stig-
mas 6, rarely 4 or 5. Berry roundish, usually 6-seeded.

1. P. verticillatus. Black Alder.

Leaves deciduous, oval, obovate, of wedge-lanceolate, serrate, acuminate,
tapering at base, pubescent on the veins beneath ; flowers white, axillary,
on very short peduncles; fertile ones closely aggregated ; sterile ones somewhat

ORDER LXXI. PKIMULACEJ3 PRIMROSE-TRIBE. ORDER LXXIII. PLUMB AGIN ACE^E THBIFT-FAMILY. ITT

ambolled ; pedicels 1-flowered ; berries roundish, scarlet, persistent through the
winter. A shrub with very variable foliage, 4—8 ft. high, common in swamps
snd low grounds. June.

ORDER LXXI.

Primulacese.-
tribe.

-Prim rose-

STNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

1. PRIMULA. Flowers umbelled. Leaves radical.

2. TKIENTALIS. Corolla rotate, 6—8, usually 7-parted. Cauline leaves in a
single whorl.

3. LYSIMACIIIA. Corolla yellow, rotate, 5-parted.

4. SAMOLUS. Corolla campanulate, white. Leaves alternate.

^ 1. PKlMULA.

Calyx tubular, 5-cleft. Corolla salver-form, spreading above,
5-lobed. Stamens 5, included. Stigma globose. Capsule open-
ing by 10-clefts at apex. Per.

I. P. auricula.

Auricula.

Leaves obovate, fleshy, entire or serrate ; scape many-flowered, as long as
the leaves ; flowers showy and fragrant, in an involucrate umbel, in cultivation
varying to almost all possible hues ; involucre-leaves short ; calyx mealy. A
well-known flower, long an especial favorite of the florists, of which number-
less varieties are cultivated. May.

2. P. elatior.

Oxlip Primrose.

Leaves toothed, rugose, hairy on both sides; umbel inany-flowered ; outer
flowers nodding ; flowers yellow, scentless ; corolla flat. A British species, not
uncommon in cultivation. April — May.

3. P. veris.

English Cowslip.

Leaves toothed, rugose, hairy beneath ; umbels many-flowered ; flowers all
nodding, yellow; calyx angular; corolla concave. The plant has a strong smell

of anise.

4. P. vulgaris.

Common Primrose.

Leaves obovate, or oblong, rugose, villous beneath, toothed ; umbel radical;
ine pedicels rising directly from the root, as long as the leaves ; flowers in a wild
state, yellow and single, but in cultivation passing into numerous other colors,
often double, and sometimes on a scape. The plant smells of anise. Common
in cultivation. April.

2. TEI^NTALIS.

Calyx mostly 7-parted. Corolla mostly 7-parted, flat, with-
out any tube. Stamens mostly 7. Filaments united in a ring at
base. Capsule many-seeded. Per.

1. T. Americana.

Chicle Wintergreen.

Stem low, simple, slender, crowned by a whorl of leaves at top, naked be-
low ; leaves 5 — 8 iu a whorl, narrow-lanceolate, tapering at both ends, serrulate,
thin and delicate, light green ; flowers few, on very slender peduncles, pro-
jecting from among the leaves, white and starlike ; sepals linear, acuminate,
shorter than the segments of the corolla. A very slender and delicate plant,
common in damp rich woods. Stem 6' — 10' high. May.

3. LYSIMACIIIA.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-parted, rotate, with a very short
tube. Limb 5-parted, spreading. Stamens 5, often united in a
ring at base. Capsule globose, 5 — 10-valved, opening at apex.
Per.

1. L. stricta. Upriglit Loosestrife.

Stem erect, simple or branching ; leaves opposite, or in threes, lanceolate,
tapering at both ends, smooth, punctate, sessile ; flowers numerous, on slender
pedicels, whorled, the numerous whorls forming a long, cylindrical raceme ;
pedicels nearly horizontal, with a subulate bract at base ; corolla yellow, spotted
with purple; capsule 5-seeded. An elegant plant, I — 2 ft. high, in swamps and
wet grounds. After flowering, bulblets appear in the axils. Common. July.

2. L. ciliata.

Fringed Loosestrife.

Stem nearly square, erect, branching; leaves ovate-lanceolate, entire, oppo-
site, rarely in fours, rounded or cordate at base, with ciliate petioles ; flowers
large, light yellow, nodding, on slender, axillary peduncle,s; stamens inserted in
a ring, distinct, alternating with 5 sterile filaments. A rather elegant species, 2
— 8 ft. high, common in low grounds. July.

23

3. L. lanceolata. Narrow-leaved Loosestrife.

Stem erect, branching, 4-angled ; leaves lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, ta-
pering at both ends, opposite, on short, ciliate petioles ; flowers large, yellow,
nodding, on slender, axillary peduncles; stamens united in a ring, alternating
with 5 sterile filaments. A smaller and more slender plant than the last, 1 — 2
ft. high, distinguished from the last by its narrow leaves, acute at both ends.
Common in swamps. July.

4. L. quadrifolia. Four-leaved Loosestrife.

Stem erect, simple, somewhat hairy ; leaves whorled in fonrs, rarely in threes
or sixes, lanceolate, or ovate-lanceolate, dotted; flowers nodding, yellow, on
slender, axillary peduncles, shorter than the leaves ; corolla marked with purple
lines ; filaments united at base ; anthers short. A common species, in sandy
soils. Stem 10'— 18' high. June.

4. SAMOLUS.

Calyx partly adherent to the ovary, 5-cleft. Corolla some-
what campanulate, 5-cleft. Stamens 5, alternating with 5 sterile
filaments. Capsule opening by 5 valves at top, many-seeded.
Per.

1. S. floribiindus. Water Pimpernel.

Stein branching, leafy; leaves entire, obtuse, alternate; radical ones obo-
vate, or spatulate, petiolate ; cauline oblong or oval ; uppermost subsessile ;
flowers in numerous, loose racemes, paniculately arranged, white ; pedicels ca-
pillary, with minute bracts near the middle ; calyx-teeth ovate, shorter than the
corolla. A low, smooth shrub, 6' — 12' high, not uncommon in low grounds.
June — Sept.

ORDER LXXIL Plantaginacege. — Plantain-
family.

1. PLANTAGO.

Calyx-teeth 4, persistent, dry and scarious on the margin.
Corolla tubular, withering, with a 4-cleft, reflexed border. Sta-
mens mostly exsert and very long. Capsule an ovoid, 2-celled
pyxis. Acaulescent.

1. P. major. Common Plantain.

Leaves large, ovate, tapering abruptly at base, scarcely toothed, very strong-
ly ribbed, with stout, nearly parallel veins, on long, channelled, fleshy petioles;
spike long, cylindrical ; flowers densely imbricated, whitish, inconspicuous. A
very common plant, about paths and houses, in damp soil. Scapes 8' — 2 ft.
high. June — Sept.

2. P. lanceolata. Eibwort.

Leaves lanceolate, strongly 3 — 5-nerved, nearly entire, tapering at both ends,
more or less hairy on the petioles and veins ; petioles slender ; scape slender,
angular, more or less pubescent ; spike ovate, densely flowered ; stamens whit-
ish, much exsert, with dark anthers. A smaller and more slender species than
the last, with scapes 6'— 20' high. Common in dry, grassy fields. May— Oct.

3. P. maritima. Sea Plantain.

Mostly smooth ; leaves linear, fleshy, channelled above, rounded in the lower
side, nearly entire ; scape terete ; flowers whitish, in dense, cylindrical spikes,
sometimes scattered below. A very fleshy species, common in salt marshes
near the coast, and is distinguished by its numerous half-terete, channelled
leaves. Scapes 4'— 6' high. July— Aug.

ORDER LXXIII. Plumbaginaceae. — Thrift-
family.

1. STATICE.

Flowers scattere_d, or loosely spicate in a compound corymb,
1-sided, 2 — 3-bracted. Calyx funnel-form, dry and membranous,
persistent. Petals 5, mostly distinct, with long claws. Stamens
5, attached at base. Styles 5, distinct. Fruit indehiscent, in-
vested with the calyx. Per.

1. S. Limonium.

Marsli Eosemary.

Leaves radical, lanceolate, or oblong-obovate, 1-veined, entire, mucronate
below the tip, thick and fleshy, dull green, on long petioles ; scape with wither-

178 ORDER LXXIV. LENTIBULACE.E BLADDERWORT-FAM. ORDER LXXVIII. SCROPHULARIACEJE FIGWORT-FAM.

Ing sheaths, very branching, forming a large, flat-topped, compound corymb, of
small, pale-blue flowers, which are sessile in secund spikes upon the branchlets.
A rather pretty plant, common in salt marshes, with a scape about a foot high.
Root large and woody, very astringent Aug. — Oct.

ORDER LXXIV. Lentibulacese. — Bladder-

ivort-family '.

1. UTRICULlEIA.

Calyx 2-parted, with nearly equal lips. Corolla irregularly
2-lipped, personate ; the lower lip projecting, and sometimes
closing the throat. Aquatics.

1. U. inflata.

Whorled Bladderwort.

Upper leaves floating in a whorl of 5 or 6, which are inflated into oblong
bladders, but dissected at apex into capillary segments ; lower leaves submerged,
very finely dissected into capillary segments, and bearing many little bladders;
scape projecting above the water, 4 — 6-flowered ; flowers large, yellow, very
irregular, spurred ; spur about as long as the corolla, striate, emarginate ; upper
lip of the corolla broad-ovate, entire; lower 8-lobed. A curious aquatic, with
irregular, handsome, yellow flowers, and finely dissected leaves. Bather com-
mon in ponds. July— Aug. Per.

2. II. vulgaris.

Common Bladderwort.

Leaves all submerged, crowded, dissected into very numerous, capillary seg-
ments, furnished with little bladders ; flowers 5—12, pedicellate, yellow, very-
showy, alternate ; lower lip nearly as long as the upper one, with a projecting
palate striped with brown, which closes the throat; spur conical, obtuse, much
shorter than the corolla. A showy aquatic, very common in ponds and stag-
nant pools. Scape 4' — 6' above the water. June — Aug. Per.

3. U. cornuta. Horned Bladderwort.

Leafless ; scape rooting and scaly at base, 2 — 7-flowered ; flowers large, close
together, deep yellow ; pedicels very short ; lower lip of the corolla larger than
the obovate upper one, broad, projecting at the centre, and deflexed at the
edges, emarginate ; spur subulate, acute, rigid, inclined downwards, as long as
the corolla, or longer. Not uncommon in damp, peaty soils, or sandy swamps.
Scape 8' — 12' high. June — July.

ORDER LXXV. Orobanchacese. — Beech-
drops-family.

i. EPIPH^GUS.

Flowers racemose or spicate on the branches ; upper ones bar-
ren, with a long, tubular, recurved corolla, and long filaments
and style ; lower ones fertile, with a very short corolla, which
rarely opens, and with very short stamens and style. Stigma
capitate, somewhat 2-lobed. Capsule 2-valved at apex. Per.

1. E. Virginiana.

Beechdrops.

Stem leafless, branching, angular, purplish-brown; branches slender, vir-
gate; flowers alternate, remote, extending the whole length of the branches;
corolla of the upper flowers of a whitish color mingled with purple, 4-toothed;
upper lip broader than the lower one, emarginate; root a round, scaly ball,
covered with short, stiff, projecting fibres. A parasitic plant, attaching itself to
the roots of the Beech and other trees. Stem 8'— 12' high, furnished with a few
scales instead of leaves. Woods. Aug. — Sept.

2. APHYLLON.

Flowers perfect, solitary, bractless. Calyx 5-cleft, regular.
Corolla subbilabiate, with a long, curved tube, and a spreading
border ; upper lip 2-cleft ; lower lip 3-cleft ; stamens included.
Stigma 2-cleft. Capsule ovoid, acute, 2-valved, many-seeded.
Per.

1. A. uniflorum. One-flowered Broomrape.

Scapes 1-flowered, naked, often clustered ; flowers yellowish-white, tinged
and bordered with purple, with 2 tufts of yellow down in the throat A hairy,
leafless plant, with a short, often subterranean stem, sending up one or more
terete, simple scapes, 3' — 6' high. Woods and thickets. Common. May —
June.

ORDER LXXVI. Bignoniacese. — Catalpa-
f amity.

1. TSCOMA.

Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-form, dilated
at the throat, with a 5-lobed limb, somewhat bilabiate. Stamens
4, didynamous. Capsule long and narrow, 2-celled, 2-valved.
Seeds winged. Climbing shrubs.

1. T. radicans. Trumpet Creeper.

Stem woody, climbing by means of rootlets ; leaves pinnate ; leaflets 5 — 11,
ovate, acuminate, dentate, somewhat puberulent beneath ; flowers corymbed
corolla large, 2' — 8' long, orange and scarlet, very showy ; stamens included. A
splendid climber, native in Penn. and southward; ofteacultivatcd. July — Aug.

2. CATALPA.

Calyx 2-lipped. Corolla campanulate ; tube inflated ; limb
irregular, undulate, 4 — 5-cleft. Stamens 5, 2 only usually have
anthers. Stigma 2-lipped. Capsule long and slender, 2-celled.

1. C. bignonioides.

Catalpa.

Leaves cordate, or ovate-cordate, acuminate, entire, opposite, or in threes,
petiolate, downy beneath ; flowers in compound panicles, white, tinged and
spotted with purple and yellow, large and showy; calyx teeth inncronate ; cap-
sule cylindric, jj^ndent, 6' — 12' long. A noble tree, common in cultivation.
June — July.

ORDER LXXVIII. Scrophulariaceae.—
Fig wort-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

SUBORDER I. Antirrhinidese.

Upper lip, or upper lobes of the corolla inclosing the lobes cf the lower lip
in the Dud.

* Upper leaves alternate.

1. VERBASCUM. Corolla nearly regular, with 5 slightly unequal segments.
Stamens 5, perfect.

2. LINARIA. Corolla personate ; tube inflated, spurred behind.

8. ANTIRRHINUM. Corolla personate ; tube gibbous, not spurred behind.

* * Leaves all opposite.

4. SCROPIUJLAKIA. Corolla tube subglobose ; limb bilabiate. Upper lip with
4 erect lobes ; lower lips spreading.

5. CHEL6NE. Corolla tubular, inflated, bilabiate. Anthers woolly. Seeds
winged.

6. MiMULirs. Corolla ringent Lower lip with a prominent palate. Fertile
stamens 4.

7. GRATIOLA. Corolla bilabiate. Fertile stamens 2. Sterile filaments 2,
simple included, sometimes wanting.

8. ILYSANTHES. Corolla bilabiate. Fertile stamens 2. Sterile filaments 2,
forked, inserted in the throat of the corolla.

SUBORDER II. Rhinanthideae.

Lower lip, or lower lobes of the corolla covering the upper ones in the bud.

* Corolla iv i tli spreading^ nearly equal lobes.

9. DIGITALIS. Corolla tubnlar-campanulate, ventricose. Leaves alternate.

10. VER6NICA. Corolla 4-parted. Stamens 2.

11. GERARDIA. Corolla tubular, swelling above, with 5 more or less unequal

lobes. Stamens 4.

** Corolla bilabiate.

12. CASTILLEJA. Flowers inclosed in colored bracts. Lower lip of the co-
rolla very short

13. PEDICULARIS. Flowers in dense spikes. Calyx tubular, 2— 5-toothed.
Lower lip of the corolla spreading.

14. MELAMPYRUM. Calyx companulate, with 4 mucronate teeth. Uppei
lip of the corolla shorter than the lower lip.

1. VERBASCUM.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, with 5 nearly equal lobes.
Stamens 5, all perfect, declinate. Capsule globose or ovoid, many-
seeded. An.

1. V. Thapsus. Mullein.

Plant densely woolly throughout ; stem tall, rigidly erect, usually simple;
leaves decurrent, oblong, acute ; flowers yellow, in a long, dense, terminal,
cylindrical spike; two lower stamens usually beardless. A very conspicuous
plant, 4—7 ft high, found every where in neglected fields, and along road-sides
Introduced. June— Aug.

ORDER LXXVIII. SCROPHULAKIACE.E — FIGWORT-FAMILY.

179

2. V. Blattaria.

Moth Mullein.

Stem simple or branching •ibove, leafy, erect; leaves smooth, clasping, ob
long, coarsely serrate, the lower petiolate ; flowers pedicellate, in a long, leafy
raceme, yellow or white, usually tinged with purple ; stamens unequal, with
purple, woolly filaments. A much slenderer plant than the last, smooth and
green throughout, with larger and handsomer flowers. Stem 2 — 3 ft. high.
Road-sides ; common in some districts. Introduced. June — July.

2. LINlRIA.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla personate; upper lip bifid, reflexed;
lower lip 3-cleft; palate prominent, nearly closing the throat;
tube inflated and spurred. Stamens 4. Capsule opening at the
summit, by 1 — 2 pores.

1. L. vulgaris.

Toad-flax Snapdragon.

Smooth and glaucous ; stem erect, with short, leafy branches; leaves alter-
nate, crowded, linear-lanceolate; flowers yellow, in dense, terminal spikes;
bracts longer than the short pedicels ; corolla with a long spur, the throat com-
pletely closed by the orange colored palate. Common along road-sides. July
—Aug. Per.

2. L. Canadensis. Canadian Snapdragon.

Smooth ; stem slender, erect, nearly simple ; leaves linear, erect, smooth,
scattered, obtuse ; flowers small, blue, in an elongated, slender, terminal raceme,
on short pedicels ; spur filiform, curved, as long as the corolla. A more slender
plant than the last, common along road-sides and in sandy soils. The stem is
6'— 15' high, and often has procumbent or ascending shoots at base, with small,
remote, chiefly '.irx>site leaves. June. — Oct. An.

8. ANTIRRHINUM.

Calyx f sepaled. Corolla gibbous at base ; upper lip bifid,
reflexed ; lower lip trifid, closed by the prominent palate. Cap-
sule without valves, opening by 3 pores. Per.

1. A. majus.

Snapdragon.

Stem erect; leaves lanceolate, opposite; upper ones alternate; flowers in
terminal racemes, pink, with the lip white, and the mouth yellow ; sepals lan-
ceolate, acute, covered with glandular hairs. There are varieties with scarlet
and with double flowers. Gardens. Aug — July. Per.

4. SCROPHULlRIA.

Calyx-segments 5, acute. Corolla-tube subglobose ; limb con-
tracted, somewhat 2-lipped ; upper lip with 4 erect lobes ; lower
lip spreading. Stamens 4, declinate. A 5th stamen is also pre-
sent in the form of a scale on the inside of the corolla-tube, at the
summit. Capsule 2-celled, many-seeded. Per.

1. S. nodosa. Figwort.

Smooth ; stem tall, angular, branching ; leaves ovate or ovate-oblong, the
upper ones varying to lanceolate, all acute, dentate or serrate, petiolate, mostly
cordate or rounded at base ; flowers of a dull purple, in loose cymes, which
are arranged in a long, narrow, terminal, leafless panicle, with opposite branches;
calyx-teeth broad, obtuse, somewhat margined. A rank, tall plant 4 — 6 ft.
high, growing in low grounds and thickets. Not common in N. England, but
abundant Westward and Southward. July.

5. CHEL6NE.

Calyx-sepals distinct, with 3 bracts at base. Corolla tubular,
inflated, 2-lipped; upper lip arched, emarginate; lower lip
bearded at the throat, 3-lobed. Stamens with woolly filaments
and woolly, cordate anthers ; 5th filament sterile and smaller than
the others. Seeds with broad, membranous margins. Per.

1. C. glabra.

Snake-head.

Smooth; stem erect, simple or branching; leaves opposite, lanceolate, acu-
minate, serrate, on very short petioles ; flowers large, white, varying to rose-
color, in dense, short spikes ; corolla with an open throat and contracted mouth ;
style long, exsert. A common plant, 2 — 3 ft. high, growing in wet grounds, dis-
tinguished by the flowers, which have some resemblance to the open mouth of
a snake. July — Sep.

6. MiMULUS.

Calyx prismatic, 5-toothed. Corolla tubular, ringent ; tipper
lip erect, and reflexed at the sides, 2-lobed ; lower lip with a
prominent palate, 3-lobed. Stamens 4. Stigma thick, 2-lipped.
Capsule 2-celled, many-seeded. Per.

1. M. ringens.

Monkey-flower.

Smooth ; stem erect, square, branching ; leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate or
lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, more or less clasping at base ; flowers large, on
solitary, axillary, square peduncles, longer than themselves, and curved up-
wards ; corolla pale-blue, with a yellow throat. A handsome plant, 1—2 ft.
high, common in wet places. July — Aug.

1 GRATiOLA.

Calyx-segments, nearly equal. Corolla 2-lipped; upper lip
entire or 2-cleft ; lower lip without a prominent palate, 3-cleft.
Fertile stamens 2, included usually with an anterior pair of sterile
filaments. Style dilated or 2-lipped at apex Capsule 2-celled, 4-
valved, many-seeded.

1. Gr. Virginiana. Virginian Hedge Hyssop.

Nearly or quite smooth ; stem low, erect, simple or branching ; leaves lan-
ceolate or oblong-lanceolate, sessile, opposite, slightly serrate, tapering at base;
flowers small, on axillary peduncles, longer than the leaves ; corolla whitish,
generally with a pale yellow tube, twice longer than the calyx ; sterile filaments
none. A low plant 3' — 8' high, common in muddy grounds. July — Aug. Per.

2. Gr. aurea. Golden Hedge Hyssop.

Smooth ; stem decumbent at base, erect above, square, simple, or with as-
cending branches; leaves oblong-lanceolate, nearly entire, few-nerved, opposite,
sessile; flowers solitary, on axillary peduncles scarcely equalling the leaves;
larger than in the last, golden yellow ; sterile filaments 2, minute. A handsome
plant, 3' — 8' high, common on the borders of ponds. Aug — Sep. Per.

8. ILYSANTHES.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 2-lipped ; upper lip short, erect, 2-
cleft ; lower large, spreading, 3-cleft Fertile stamens, 2, in-
cluded, posterior. Sterile stamens 2, anterior, forked, mostly
without anthers, with one of the divisions glandular and obtuse,
and the other short and smooth, acute. Style 2-lipped at apex.
Capsule many-seeded.

1. I. gratioloides. False Pimpernel.

Smooth ; stem ascending, branching, low ; leaves opposite, sessile, ovate or
oblong, sparingly serrate, more or less obtuse, the lower ones sometimes obo-
vate and tapering at base ; flowers small, pale-blue, solitary, on axillary, bract-
less peduncles ; corolla erect, twice longer than the calyx. A low plant, 2'— 4'
high, common in wet and muddy grounds. July — Aug. Per,

• 9. DIGITALIS,

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla campanulate, ventricose. Limb of
5 nearly equal lobes. Capsule ovate, 2-celled, 2-valved, with a
double dissepiment.

1. D. purpurea.

Foxglove.

Stem erect; leaves oblong, rugose, downy, crenate, lower ones crowded, pe-
tiolate; flowers large, crimson, beautifully spotted within, In along showy, 1-
sided raceme ; calyx-segments ovate-oblong ; corolla obtuse, upper lip entire-
A tall, showy biennial, common in gardens. July.

10. VER6NICA.

Calyx 4-parted. Corolla rotate or tubular, deeply 4-cleft ;
lower segments usually narrower than the rest. Stamens 2, ex-
sert, one on each side of the upper lobe of the corolla. Style
entire. Stigma single. Capsule compressed, 2-furrowed, often
emarginate at apex, 2-celled, few to many-seeded.

* Tall plants, with verticillate leaves ami tubular corollas.

1. V. Virgtnica. Culver's Physic.

Mostly smooth ; stem erect, simple, straight, tall ; leaves lanceolate, petio-
ate, acute, or acuminate, finely serrate, in whorls of 4 — 7, glaucous beneath ;
flowers white, in dense, terminal and subterminal, panicled spikes ; corolla tu-
bular, pubescent within ; stamens and style much exsert, twice as long as tho
corolla; capsule not emarginate. A tall, elegant plant, 2 — 6 ft. high, not uncom-
mon in rich, low grounds, frequent in cultivation. July. Per.

* * Leaves opposite. Corolla nearly or quite rotate.

2. V. Americana. Brooldime.

Smooth and rather fleshy ; stem decumbent at base, and then erect ; leaves
mostly petiolate, ovate, or oblong, serrate, more or less acute, abrupt, or some-
what cordate at base ; flowers small, in opposite, loose racemes, on slender,

180

ORDER LXXIX. VERBENAOE.E VERVAIN-FAMILY.

spreading pedicels twice longer than the bracts ; corolla pale blue, marked with
brownish lines ; capsule turgid, emarginate. A low, fleshy plant, 6' — 12' high,
not uncommon in wet grounds. June — Aug. Per.

3. V. scutellata.

Marsh Speedwell.

Smooth ; stem ascending, weak ; leaves linear, sessile, acute, remotely den-
ticulate ; racemes axillary, very loose and slender, with a few remote, scattered
flowers, on filiform, divaricate pedicels, very much longer than the bracts ; co-
rolla rather large, pale flesh-color, with purple lines; capsule flat, very broad
for its length, emarginate. A slender species, 6' — 12' high, common in swamps.
June — Aug. Per.

4. V. serpyllifolia. Common Speedwell.

Nearly or quite smooth ; stem low, prostrate, much branched at base, with
ascending, simple branches; leaves ovate or oblong, somewhat crenate, obtuse;
lowest roundish, petiolate : upper sessile, passing into lanceolate, entire bracts ;
flowers in loose, bracted, terminal racemes, elongated in fruit; corolla blue
and white, marked with purple lines, scarcely longer than the calyx ; capsule
broader than long, obtusely emarginate. A pretty little plant, 2'— 6' high, very
common in grassy fields and pastures. May— Sep. An.

5. V. peregrina.

Purslane Speedwell.

Nearly smooth ; stem ascending, branched ; lowest leaves petiolate, oval-
oblong, dentate, obtuse ; upper sessile, oblong, obtuse ; uppermost oblong-linear,
entire, longer than the subsessile, solitary, axillary flowers; corolla whitish ; cap-
sule orbicular, slightly emarginate. A weed, 4' — 10' high, common in culti-
vated grounds. May — June. An.

6. V. arvensis. Field Speedwell.

Pubescent ; stem erect, simple, or diffusely branched ; leaves ovate, crenate,
cordate at base ; lower petiolate ; upper ones mostly alternate, sessile, lanceo-
late ; flowers solitary, axillary, on pedicels shorter than the calyx, blue, marked
with purple lines ; capsule obcordate, with rounded lobes. A low, pale-green,
hairy plant, 3' — 8' high, common in dry fields. May — June. An.

11. GEKlKDIA.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla tubular, swelling above, "with 5,
spreading, more or less unequal lobes ; 2 upper ones usually the
smallest. Stamens 4, included, hairy. Style elongated. Capsule
ovate, acuminate, many-seeded.

* Flowers purple or rose-color. Leaves linear. An.

1. GK purpi\rea.

Purple Gerardia.

Smooth ; stem erect, angular, with long spreading branches ; le«res linear,
acute, rough on the margin ; flowers axillary, solitary, subsessile ; peduncles
shorter than the calyx; calyx-teeth subulate; corolla bright purple, showy,
smooth or slightly downy. A slender, very handsome plant, 8' — 20' high, com-
mon in wet grassy grounds. Aug.

2. Gr. maritima. Sea Gerardia.

Smooth and somewhat fleshy; stem low, angular, branched from the base;
leaves linear, short, fleshy, mostly obtuse; peduncles as long as the calyx; flow-
ers half the size of the last; calyx-teeth short, truncate ; corolla purple. A
smoother species than the last, which it much resembles, distinguished by the
thick, fleshy leaves and truncate calyx-teeth. Stem 3'— 6' high. Salt marshes.

July— Sep..

3. Gr. tenuifdlia.

Slender Gerardia.

Nearly or quite smooth ; stem very slender, very branching, diffuse ; leaves
linear, very narrow, entire, obtuse ; flowers rather small, axillary, often opposite ;
peduncles filiform, nearly as long as the leaves; calyx-teeth short, acute ; co-
rolla pale purple, with a spreading, subequal border. A delicate and elegant
species, usually very branching, but sometimes simple. Stem 6'— 15' high,
Common in dry, rocky woods. Aug. — Sep.

* • Corolla yellow. Leaves troad, entire, or variously loled and toothed.
Per.

4. Gr. flava. Yellow Gerardia.

Pubescent; stem erect, simple, or branching towards the summit; leaves
opposite, sessile, ovate-lanceolate, or oblong, entire, obtuse; lower ones usually
sinuately toothed; flowers large, opposite, axillary, on very short peduncles;
calyx-segments oblong, obtuse, shorter than the tube. A tall, very showy
plant, 2—3 ft. high. Common in dry woods. The flowers are 1'— 1J' long.

Aug.

5. Gr. quercifolia.

Oak-leaved Gerardia.

Smooth and glaucous ; stem tall, simple or somewhat branching ; leaves

mostly opposite ; lower ones twice pinnatifld ; upper oblong-lanceoiate, pinna
tifld or entire; flowers pedunculate, axillary, opposite, of a brilliant yellow,
large and showy ; peduncles nearly as long as the calyx ; segments (if the calyj
linear-lanceolate, equalling the tube. A showy plant, much resembling the last
4 — 6 ft. high. Common in rich woods. Aug.

6. Gr. pedicularia.

Bushy Gerardia.

Pubescent or somewhat smooth ; stem erect, very branching ; branches op-
posite ; leaves opposite, ovate, pinnatifid ; the lobes variously cut and toothed
petioles short, hairy ; flowers large, yellow, often opposite, axillary, on pediceli
longer than the calyx; segments of the calyx usually toothed, as long as the
hairy tube; corolla 1' long, with rounded, spreading segments. A bushy, but
truly splendid species, 3 — 4 ft. high. Common in dry woods and thickets.
Aug.

12. CASTILLEJA.

Calyx tubular, flattened, 2 — 4-cleft, included in more or lesf
colored bracts. Corolla-tube included in the calyx ; upper li{
long and narrow, arched, compressed, inclosing the stamens
lower lip short, 3-lobed, Stamens 4. Anthers oblong-linear, 2
lobed, with unequal lobes ; the exterior lobe fixed by the middle
the interior pendulous. Capsule many-seeded. Per.

1. C. coccinea. Painted Cup.

Pubescent; stem erect, angular, simple ; leaves alternate, sessile, pinnatifid,
with linear and divaricate segments; radical ones clustered at base ; bracts 8-
cleft, colored with bright scarlet at apex, rarely yellow, longer than the co-
rolla; flowers subsessile, in short, dense, terminal spikes; calyx and corolla
greenish-yellow, the former tinged with scarlet at tip. A beautiful and remark-
able plant, distinguished by its dense spikes of inconspicuous flowers, concealed
in brilliant scarlet bracts. Stem 10' — 20' high. Not uncommon in meadows.
May — June.

13. PEDICULlEIS.

Calyx campanulate or tubular, 2 — 5-cleft ; the segments leafy,
or sometimes obliquely truncate. Corolla strongly bilabiate ; up-
per lip arched, compressed, emarginate ; lower lip spreading, 3-
lobed. Stamens 4, included in the upper lip. Capsule oblique,
mucronate. Per.

1. P. Canadensis.

Louscivort.

Pubescent ; stems low, erect, simple, clustered; leaves petiolate, alternate;
lowest pinnately dissected ; the rest subpinnatifid; lobes oblong-ovate, crenately
toothed ; flowers in short, dense, hairy, terminal heads ; calyx 2-toothed, or
truncated, in an oblique, downward direction ; corolla greenish-yellow, or dull
red; upper lip vaulted, forming a helmet or galea, terminating in 2 setaceous
teeth, turned downwards ; capsule compressed, long-acuminate. A low, hairy
plant, 6' — 15' high. Common in fields and pastures. May — July.

14. MELAMPYKUM.

Calyx companulate, 4-cleft; the lobes with long, bristly
points. Corolla-tube cylindrical, larger above ; upper lip arch-
ing, compressed, somewhat shorter than the nearly erect, 3-lobed
lower lip. Stamens 4, included in the upper lip. Capsule usually
4-seeded, oblique, compressed. An.

1. M. pratense.

Cow-wheat.

Smooth; stem erect, branching; leaves opposite, lanceolate, or linear, petio-
late ; upper ones larger, with a few long, setaceous teeth, tapering to an obtuse
point at the extremity ; flowers solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, re-
mote ; calyx smooth ; corolla yellowish, twice the length of the calyx. A slen-
der annual, 6' — 10' high, common In dry and open woods. July — Aug.

OKDER LXXIX. Verbenacese. — Vervain-
family.

I. VERBENA.

Calyx tubular, 5-toothed, often with 1 tooth shorter than the
rest. Corolla funnel-form, sometimes curved; limb with 5
slightly unequal lobes. Stamens 4, rarely 2, included. Styla
slender. Stigma capitate. Fruit splitting into 4 achenia.

1. Y. hastata.

Blue Vervain.

Stem tall, erect, with a few opposite branches above ; leaves lanceolate,
sharply serrate, scabrous, petiolate ; the lower ones often lobed or hastate;
flowers sessile, in dense, slender, erect spikes, usually arranged in terminal

OEDEK LXXX. LABIATJE LABIATE-FAMILY.

181

panicles; corolla purplish-blue ; stamens 4. A tall, showy plant, S — 5ft. high.
Common iu waste places and low grounds. July — Sep.

2. V. urticifolia.

Nettle-leaved Vervain.

Somewhat pubescent; atom tall, erect, branching; leaves ovate, or oblong-
ovate, acute, coarsely serrate, petiolate, strongly nerved; flowers minute, re-
mote, white, sessile in elongated, very slender, axillary and terminal spikes. A
weed of mean appearance, with leaves somewhat resembling those of the
Nettle; common in waste places. Stem 2— 3 ft. high. July — Aug. Per.

3. V. Aubletia.

Garden Verbena.

Stem weak, decumbent at base, erect above, square, viscid-pubescent, with
opposite branches ; leaves oval, deeply cut and toothed, on short petioles;
flowers large, in solitary, dense, corymbose clusters, on long peduncles ; bracts
downy, nearly as long as the downy calyx, narrow, persistent ; corolla rose-red
or scarlet, with emarginate lobes. A very pretty plant, frequent in house culti-
vation, often also cultivated ia the open air. Stem 1—2 ft. high. May, and
all summer.

2. PHRYMA.

Calyx cylindrical, bilabiate; upper lip longer, with 3
bristly teeth ; lower lip 2-toothed. Corolla bilabiate ; upper lip
emarginate ; the lower much larger, 3-lobed. Style slender.
Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit oblong, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Per.

1. P. leptostachya.

Lopseed.

Stem erect, slender, square, branching, pubescent; leaves ovate, coarsely
serrate, thin and large, petiolate; lower ones on long petioles; flowers op-
posite, rather small, iu very long, slender, axillary and terminal spikes; co-
rolla light purple ; pedicels of the fruit deflexed ; seed solitary, inclosed in a
thin pericarp, all invested by the closed calyx. A rather elegant plant, 1—3 ft
high, distinguished by Us long, slender spikes and deflexed fruit. Common In
rich woodlands. July

ORDER LXX X. Labiatse. — Labiate-family.

A. Fertile Stamens 2.

* Calyx-teeth nearly equal.

3. LYCOP>JS. Corolla with 4 nearly equal segments.

4. MOI:AB:>A. Corolla bilabiate ; upper iip linear.

* * CaJyx distinctly bilabiate.

5. SAI.VJA. Uppsr lip of the. corolla nearly or quite entire. Connectile of
each anther aiticuUted transversely to the filament; each extremity supporting
1 anther cell.

10. Coi.nNs6iUA. Upper lip of the corolla with 4 nearly equal lobes ; lower
lip fringed.

11. HEDEOMA. Upper lip of the corolla emarginate.

B. Fertile Stamens 4, didynamous.
a. Calyx distinctly bilabiate, with segments unequal in length

*Siameiis ascending under the upper lip of tlie
corolla.

12. MELISSA. Lips of the calyx toothed. Lower lip 3-lobed, the middle
lobe entira Filaments simple.

13. SCUTELLAKIA. Lips of the calyx entire. Upper sepal vaulted, in fruit
closing over the lower one like a lid.

14. PRUNELLA. Middle segment of the 3-lobed lower lip, finely toothed.
Filaments forked, the lower portion bearing the anther.

* * Stamens not included in tine upper lip of tin;
corolla.

7. THYMCTS. Calyx hairy in the throat. Upper lip of the corolla emarginate.
Stamens slightly exsert.

28. TiiicHOSTEMA. Upper lip of the corolla 2-lobed. Stamens much ex-
sert, curved upwards in a circle.

b. Calyx-teeth 5, nearly equal In length.

* Stamens included beneath the upper lip of the
corolla.

15. NEPETA. Corolla-tube expanded at the throat. Upper lip emarginate.
Middle segment of the lower lip crenate.

17. PHYSOSTEGIA. Calyx inflated after flowering. Corolla-tube much ex-
serted, inflated. Upper lip nearly erect, entire.

18. LAMIUM. Corolla-tube expanded at the throat Upper lip vaulted, nar-
rowed at base. Middle segment of the lower lip emarginate, contracted at base.

19. LEOXTJRUS. Upper lip of the corolla oblong, somewhat arched, entire.
Middle segment of the lower lip obcordate.

20. GALEOPSIS. Upper lip of the corolla ovate, arched, entire. Middle seg-
ment of the lower lip obcordate, crenately toothed; the palate with 2, teeth-
like processes nn the upper side.

21. STACHYS. Upper lip of the corolla nearly erect. Middle segment of
fhe lower lip nearly entire. Stamens projecting beyond the corolla-tube.

* * Stamens erect or ascending, not included in the
<*per lip of the corolla.

2. MENTIIA. Corolla with 4 nearly equal lobes. Stamens stiaight, nearly
equal.

6. PYCNANTIIEMTIM. Calyx about 13-nerved. Upper lip of the corolla flat,
nearly or quite entire. Lower lip with 3 obtuse lobes. Flowers in dense, many-
braeted whorls.

8. SATURKJA. Calyx 10-ribbed. Lips of tho corolla nearly equal. Flowers
spicate. pink.

9. HYSSOPUS. Calyx about 15-ribbed. Upper lip of the corolla erect, flat,
emarginate. Flowers spicate, blue.

16. LOPIIANTIIUS. Calyx 15-ribbed, obliquely 5-toothed. Upper lip of the
corolla flat, emarginate. Stamens exsert ; lower pair shorter than the upper
pair.

*4. TEUCRIUM. Corolla 5-lobcd ; 4 upper lobes nearly equal, declinate ;
lower lip roundish. Stamens exsert from the cleft between the 2 uppermost
lobes of the corolla

* * * Stamens declinate.

1. LAVANDULA. Calyx with 5 similar teeth. Upper lip of the corolla 2-
lobed ; lower 3-lobed.

a. Calyx-teeth 10.

22. MARRUBIUM. Calyx with 5 short teeth, alternating with 5 longer ones,
all at length spiny.

1. LAVANDULA.

Calyx ovoid-cylindric, with 5 short teeth ; the upper ones
often the largest. Upper lip of the corolla 2-lobed ; lower lip 3-
lobed ; lobes nearly equal. Stamens included. Per.

1. L. spica.

Lavender.

Stem suffruticose and branching at base ; leaves linear-lanceolate, tapering
at base, sessile, revolute on the margin, white-downy ; the lower ones broader
near the extremity ; the uppermost becoming bracts, shorter than the calyx ;
flowers light purple, in interrupted spikes ; calyx villous ; corolla much exsert.
A well-known plant, often cultivated for its powerfully aromatic and stimulant
properties arising from the presence of a volatile oil, which is often used in
medicine. Stem 10'— 18' high. July.

2. MtiNTHA.

Calyx somewhat campanulate, with 5 nearly or quite equal
teeth. Corolla with a short tube included in the calyx, nearly
regular, 4-cleft ; upper lobe broadest, entire or emarginate.
Stamens 4, nearly equal, straight, distant. Achenia smooth. Per.

1. M. Canadensis.

Horsemint.

Pubescent; stem low, ascending, simple or branching, pubescent with re-
versed hairs on the angles ; leaves oblong, or oblong-lanceolate, serrate, petio-
late, acute, tapering at base, on short, pubescent petioles ; flowers small, pale
purple, in dense, axillary, globular whorls ; calyx hairy ; stamens exsert A
plant of a grayish-green aspect, and a somewhat heavy, aromatic odor. Com-
mon in wet grounds and along brook-sides. Stem 1 — 2 ft high. July — Sept.

2. M. viridis.

Spearmint.

Root creeping ; stem smooth, erect, with erect branches ; leaves subsessile,
ovate-lanceolate, acute, unequally serrate, smooth ; flowers pale purple, in dis-
tinct, axillary whorls, arranged in slender, interrupted spikes; bracts setaceous;
calyx-teeth somewhat hairy ; style much exsert. A very common plant, much
esteemed in domestic medicine. Stem 1 — 2 ft, high. Wet grounds. July.

3. M. piperita.

Peppermint.

Smooth; stem purplish, erect, branching; leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate,
acute, serrate, petiolate, dark green ; flowers purplish, in dense, aggregated
whorls, forming compact spikes, interrupted below ; bracts lanceolate. A well-
known aromatic plant of still greater pungency, and of far more agreeable flavor
than the last Stem 2 — 3 ft high. Often cultivated, and sometimes natural-
ized in wet grounds and along brooks. July.

3. LfCOPUS.

Calyx tubular, 4— 5-toothed. Corolla campanulate, scarcely
longer than the calyx, with 4 subequal lobes; upper segment
broadest, emarginate. Stamens 2, distant, sometimes with 2 ste-
rile rudiments of stamens. Style straight. Achenia smooth,
with thickened margins. Per.

1. L. sinuatus. Water Hoarhound.

Smooth ; stem sharply 4-angled, branching ; leaves oblong-lanceolate, taper-
ing at both ends, petiolate, sinuately-toothed ; lowest pinnatifld; uppermost
linear and nearly entire ; flowers small, white, in dense, axillary whorls ; calyx-
teeth 5, spinescent, longer than the aehenia. A light green herb, 10'— 18' high,
resembling the Mints, but distinguished by its entire want of fragrance. Com-
mon in low grounds. Aug.

182

OKDEB LXXX. LABIATE LABIATE-FAMILY.

2. L. Virginicus. Bugle Weed.

Smooth ; stein obtusely 4-angled, with concave sides, sending out runner
from the base ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, or oblong, coarsely-toothed, tapering
and entire toward the base, on short petioles ; flowers small, purplish-white, in
few -flowered, axillary whorls; calyx-teeth 4, ovate, obtuse. Stem 10' — 15'
high. A species much resembling the last in general appearance. The whole
plant frequently assumes a purple color. Not uncommon in low grounds.
ffttly — Aug.

4. MONARDA.

Calyx elongated, tubular, 15-nerved, subequally 5-toothed.
Corolla tubular, with a somewhat inflated thro at Limb strongly
2-lipped; upper lip linear, erect; lower lip spreading, 3-lobed;
middle lobe narrowest and slightly emarginate. Stamens 2,
elongated, ascending beneath the upper lip, mostly exsert. An-
thers linear. Cells divaricate at base, connate at apex. Per.

1. M. didyma.

High Balm.

Somewhat pubescent ; stem erect, usually branching ; leaves ovate, or
ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, rounded or somewhat cordate at base, rough, on
short petioles; bracts and uppermost leaves tinged with red ; flowers in dense,
terminal heads, from which other and smaller heads sometimes arise; calyx
smooth, colored, nearly naked at the throat ; corolla large and showy, smooth,
very long, bright red or scarlet A very elegant and showy plant, 2 — 3 ft high,
native of swamps in the more Northern States, frequent in cultivation. July.

2. M. fistulosa.

Wild Bergamot.

Nearly smooth, varying to downy ; stem erect, solid, or more or less hollow,
simple, or with a few opposite branches; leaves petiolate, ovate-lanceolate,
rounded, or slightly hearted at base, acute or acuminate; flowers in a few,
dense, terminal, many-flowered heads, surrounded by sessile bracts, the upper
and outer of which are leafy and often colored ; calyx very hairy at the throat;
corolla pale purple, greenish-white, pale yellow, or rose-color, smooth or hairy.
A very variable plant, assuming a great number of forms. Stern 2 — 1 ft high.
Not uncommon in woods, thickets, and rocky banks, especially in the Middle
and Western States. July — Sept.

6. SALVIA.

Calyx campanulate, striate, bilabiate ; upper lip 2 — 8-cleft ;
lower lip 2-cleft. Corolla deeply 2-lipped, ringent; upper lip
straight, or slightly curved, mostly entire ; lower lip spreading,
3-lobed. Stamens 2, with short filaments. Connectile articu-
lated transversely to the filament, supporting at each end a cell
of the halved anther. Per.

1. S. officinalis. Sage.

Stem low, shrubby ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, crenulate, of a dull, grayish-
green ; flowers in few-flowered whorls, arranged in spikes ; calyx-teeth mucro-
nate, viscid ; corolla blue, ringent, with an elongated tube ; upper lip as long
as the lower, and somewhat vaulted. A very common garden plant, highly
esteemed for its peculiar aromatic properties. July.

6. PYCNANTHEMUM.

Calyx more or less tubular, about 13-nerved, 5-toothed. Co-
rolla bilabiate, with a short tube; upper lip nearly flat, and
almost or quite entire ; lower lip with 3 ovate, obtuse lobes.
Stamens distant. Anther-cells parallel. Per.

1. P. incanum. Mountain Mint.

Stem erect, obtusely 4-angled, white-downy, with a few opposite branches ;
leaves oblong-ovate, remotely toothed, acute, downy above, hoary beneath, on
Bliort, downy petioles; uppermost whitish on both sides; flowers in dense
whorls, forming loose, compound cymes or heads, which are surrounded by
numerous bracts, and supported on white, downy peduncles ; inner bracts se-
taceous, tipped with a bristle at the end; outer ones lanceolate; corolla flesh-
color or pale purple ; the lower lip spotted -with dark purple ; calyx bilabiate,
the 3 upper segments being united and bearded at the extremity. An aromatic,
very woolly plant, 2—3 ft high, common in rocky, hilly woods. July— Aug.

2. P. muticum. Wild Basil.

Smooth or slightly hairy; stem erect, corymbosely branching, pubescent on
the angles ; leaves ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, acute, rounded or somewhat cor
date at base, nearly or quite sessile, usually with a few small teeth ; uppermost
hoary, with a soft, short pubescence ; flowers in dense, axillary and terminal,
bracted whorls; bracts white-downy, lanceolate or subulate, awned; calyx-teeth

triangular-ovate, white-downy ; corolla purplish-white, spotted, especially the
lower lip, with brownish-purple. A common species, in dry woods and fields
possessing a pleasant, Mint-like flavor and smell. Aug.

3. P. lanceolatum. Narrow-leaved Wild Basil.

Smooth or slightly downy; stem erect, pubescent on the angles, very
branching, leafy ; leaves lanceolate, varying to linear, acute, entire, obtuse at
base, sessile, often with axillary fascicles of leaves or branchlets ; flowers in
dense heads, forming a terminal corymb ; bracts ovate-lanceolate, acuminate,
white-downy; calyx-teeth short, triangular, white-downy; corolla pale pur-
plish-white, spotted with brownish-purple. A very common species, 1 — 8 ft.
high, possessing the same aromatic properties as the preceding one. Thickets
and fields. July— Aug.

7. THYMUS.

Calyx bilabiate, about 13-nerved, hairy in the throat ; upper
lip 3-toothed ; lower lip 2-cleft, with subulate, ciliate divisions.
Corolla short, somewhat 2-lipped ; upper lip flattish, emarginate ;
lower lip spreading, with 3 nearly equal teeth. Stamens 4, dis-
tant, mostly exsert.

1. T. vulgaris. Thyme.

Stems decumbent at base, ascending, suffruticose, branching, tufted ; leaves
oblong-ovate, or lanceolate, entire, veiny, revomte on the margins; flowers iu
whorls, arranged so as to form terminal, leafy spikes; corolla purplish. A cu-
linary herb, frequently cultivated for its highly aromatic properties. June —
Aug. Men.

2. T. Serpyllum.

Mother of TJiyme.

Stems decumbent at base, ascending, suffruticose, wiry, branching, slender,
leafy, downy above, tufted ; leaves ovate, obtuse, entire, on short petioles, more
or less ciliate, punctate; flowers in dense, oblong heads terminating the
branches; corolla purple, spotted. A species equally aromatic with the last,
frequent in cultivation, sometimes naturalized. June — July. Per.

8. SATURlfcJA.

Calyx tubular, 10-nerved. Corolla bilabiate. Lips nearly
equal. Stamens diverging, scarcely exsert. An.

1. S. hortensis. Summer Savory.

Stem branching, bushy, woody at base, often changing to purple ; leaves
numerous, oblong-linear, entire, acute, small and narrow; flowers light purplo
or pink, in axillary cymes ; calyx nearly as long as the corolla. An aromatic
pot-herb, common in gardens. Stem 10'— 18' high. July— Aug.

9. HY3SOPUS.

Corolla bilabiate ; xipper lip erect, flat, emarginate ; lower
lip 3-parted ; tube about as long as the calyx. Per.

1. H. officinalis. Hyssop.

Stems erect, tufted ; leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, entire, sessile ; flowers
in racemose one-sided verticils, bright blue ; calyx-teeth erect ; middle segment
of the lower lip of the corolla 2-lobed. A handsome plant, frequently culti-
vated in gardens for its medicinal properties. Stem 2 ft. high. July.

10. COLLINS6NIA.

Calyx bilabiate, declinate in fruit; upper lip truncate, 3-
toothed ; lower lip 2-toothed. Corolla exsert, expanded above,
somewhat bilabiate ; upper lip with 4 nearly equal lobes ; lower
lip longer, declinate, lacerately-fringed. Stamens 2, rarely want-
ing, much exsert, diverging. Per.

1. C. Canadensis. Horse-Balm.

Nearly or quite smooth; stem erect, square, branching; leaves ovate,
coarsely serrate, on long petioles, acuminate ; flowers rather large, in racemes,
'orming a terminal panicle ; corolla pale yellow, with a conspicuously fringed
ower lip ; calyx-teeth subulate, shorter than the tube ; style and stamens very
ong. A tall, rather coarse herb, 8—6 ft. high, slightly fragrant, common in
damp, rich soils. July— Sept.

11. HEDEOMA.

Calyx nearly tubular, gibbous at base, 13-ribbed, bilabiate •
upper lip 3-toothed ; lower 2-toothed ; throat hairy. Corollf
bilabiate ; upper lip flat, erect, emarginate ; lower lip spreading
3-lobed ; lobes nearly equal. Stamens 2, sometimes accompanied
ay 2 sterile filaments. An.

ORDER LXXX. LABIATE LABIATE-FAMILY.

183

1. H. pulegioides.

Pennyroyal.

Pubescent; stem erect, branching; leaves ovate, or oblong-ovate, few-
toothed, on short petioles, smooth above, somewhat rough beneath ; flowers
small, pale purple, in axillary whorls; corolla pubescent, scarcely longer than
the ciliate calyx. A low, fragrant plant, of great repute in domestic treatment
Common in dry, barren fields and pastures. Stem 3'— 8' high. July — Sept.

12. MELiSSA.

Calyx 13-ribbed, flattish above; upper lip 3-toothed; lower
lip 2-toothed Corolla bilabiate; tube curved _ backwards and
ascending ; tipper lip erect, flattish ; lower lip spreading, 3-
lobed ; middle lobe broadest. Stamens ascending. Per.

1. M. officiualis. Balm.

Pubescent; stem erect, branching: leaves ovate, acute, coarsely and cre-
natcly toothed, rugose ; flowers subsessile in half whorls, white or yellow ;
bracts few, ovate-lanceolate, petiolate. A well-known garden plant, 1—2 ft.
high, cultivated for its medicinal properties. Rarely naturalized, June—

Aua.

13. SCUTELLlRIA.

Calyx campanulate, bilabiate, gibbous; lips entire; upper
sepal arched, closing the lower lip like a lid after flowering.
Corolla bilabiate, with the tube elongated, dilated above ; upper
lip arched, nearly or quite entire ; lower lip with its middle lobe
dilated and convex. Stamens 4, ascending beneath the upper
lip. Anthers approximate in pairs, ciliate. Per.

1. S. galericulata. Common Skullcap.

Smooth, rarely slightly pubescent; stem simple or slightly branched; leaves
all alike, ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, acute, serrate, more or less cordate at base,
on very short petioles, almost sessile ; flowers large, axillary, usually solitary ;
corolla blue, greatly expanded above. A handsome plant with large blue
flowers. Common in swamps and meadows. Stem 1 — 2 ft high. Aug.

2. S. lateriflora. Side-flowering Skullcap.

Smooth ; stem erect, with opposite branches ; leaves ovate-lanceolate,
coarsely serrate, acuminate, petiolate ; lower floral leaves resembling the others;
upper floral leaves small, resembling bracts; flowers small, in lateral, axillary,
leafy, long- peduncled, somewhat one-sided racemes; corolla blue. A smaller
and more bushy plant tban the last Common in meadows and low grounds.
Stem 10'— 18' high. July— Aug.

14. PKUNELLA.

Calyx tubular-campanulate, about 10-ribbed, bilabiate, closed
in fruit ; upper lip broad and flat, with 3 short teeth ; lower with
2 lanceolate teeth. Corolla somewhat contracted at the throat,
bilabiate ; upper lip vaulted, erect, entire ; lower lip spreading,
reflexed, 3-cleft ; middle lobe rounded, concave, finely toothed.
Stamens 4, ascending beneath the upper lip. Filaments forked,
the lower division bearing the anther. Per.

1. P. vulgaris.

Selfheal.

Stem low, simple, or slightly branched, often decumbent at base, marked
with pubescent lines; leaves oblong-ovate, entire, or slightly toothed, petiolate ;
flowers in dense, sessile, bracted, 5 — 6 flowered verticils, forming a dense termi-
nal spike ; bracts reniform, 2 to each verticil, membranous, ciliate ; corolla blue
or violet of various shades. A common plant, 6' — 12' high, in meadows and
low grounds. June — Aug.

15. NEPETA.

Calyx tubular, obliquely 5-toothed. Corolla naked and ex-
panded at the throat, bilabiate ; upper lip erect, emarginate ;
lower lip spreading, 3-cleft, middle lobe crenate. Stamens 4, as-
cending beneath the upper lip, approximate in pairs. Per.

1. N. Cataria. Catnip.

Downy; stem tall, erect, branching; leaves cordate, petiolate, crenate, soft
and velvety, white-downy beneath ; flowers in slightly pedunculate whorls, ar-
ranged in interrupted spikes ; corolla purplish-white, twice as long as the calyx ;
lower lip dotted with purple. A naturalized plant, possessing a powerful odor,
extremely attractive to cats. Common in waste places. Stem 3 — 4 ft high.
July.

2. N. Grlechoma. Gill-run-over-tlie-ground.

Ground Ivy.

More or less hairy ; stem creeping, rooting at base ; leaves reniform, crenate,
pctiolate, glaucous-green ; flowers 3—5 together, in loose, axillary clusters; co-

rolla light blue, variegated at the throat, about 3 times as long as the calyx;
anther-cells diverging at a right angle, so that the approximate cells of each pair
present the appearance of a cross. A creeping, aromatic plant naturalized in
waste grounds. Stem 1—2 ft long. May— Aug.

16. LOPHANTHUS.

Calyx tubular-campanulate, 1 5-ribbed, oblique, 5-toothed;
upper teeth the longest. Corolla bilabiate ; upper lip nearly
erect, emarginate ; lower lip somewhat spreading, 3-lobed ; mid-
dle lobe crenate. Stamens 4, exsert, diverging. Per.

1. L. nepetoides.

Great Hyssop.

Smooth, or nearly so ; stem square, with acute angles ; leaves ovate, sharply
serrate, petiolate; flowers in dense axillary verticils; calyx-teeth ovate, obtus-
ish, slightly shorter than the pale, yellowish-green corolla. A tall, green herb,
rather common on the borders of woods, in the Middle States and Westward,
sometimes found in W. N. Eng. Stem 8—6 ft. high. July— Aug.

17. PHYSOSTEGIA.

Calyx campanulate, with 5 nearAy equal teeth, inflated after
flowering. Corolla much exserted, with the throat inflated ; upper
lip nearly erect, entire ; lower lip spreading, 3-parted ; middle
lobe broad and rounded, emarginate. Stamens 4, ascending be-
neath the upper lip. Per.

1. P. Virginiana. Lion's Heart.

Smooth ; stem erect, thick and rigid ; leaves lanceolate-ovate, varying to
linear-lanceolate, sessile, serrate, with remote, shallow teeth, dark green; low-
ers large, showy, in dense, terminal, 4-rowed spikes, with subulate bracts ; co-
rolla pale purple or flesh-color, spotted inside. A beautiful plant, native in
Penn. and the "West, frequent in cultivation. Stem 1 — 3 ft. high. July. — Sep.

IS. LAMITJM.

Calyx tubular-campanulate, about 5-ribbed, with 5 nearly
equal teeth. Corolla dilated at throat, bilabiate ; upper lip vault-
ed, narrowed at base ; lower lip 3-parted ; middle lobe broad,
emarginate, contracted at base ; lateral lobes small, attached to
the margin of the throat. Stamens 4, ascending beneath the up-
per lip. An.

1. L. ainplexicaiUe. Henbit.

Stems decumbent at base, several from the same root ; leaves broad, nearly
round, hairy ; lower ones small, on long petioles ; cauline ones cordate, doubly
crenate, much larger; floral leaves similar, but nearly or quite sessile; flowers
in dense verticils, sessile in the axils of the upper leaves ; lower whorls remote .
upper ones crowded ; calyx hairy ; corolla light purple, elongated ; upper lip
downy; lower lip spotted. A slender plant, 5'— 18' high, not uncommon in
waste and cultivated grounds. May — Oct.

19. LEONtJKUS.

Calyx turbinate, 5-rjbbed, with 5 subequal subulate teeth,
somewhat spiny when old. Corolla bilabiate ; upper lip erect,
oblong, entire, hairy ; lower lip 3-lobed, spreading ; middle lobe
obcordate. Stamens 4, ascending beneath the upper lip. Per.

1. L. Cardiaca. Motherwort.

Pubescent ; stem erect, branching, often purplish ; leaves on long petioles ;
lower ones rounded at base, palmately lobed ; floral leaves trifld, cuneiform at
base, with lanceolate lobes ; all variously toothed and arranged in 4 rows on the
stem ; flowers in dense, axillary whorls ; corolla purplish, hairy outside, varie-
gated inside ; the tube longer than the calyx, with a hairy ring within. A tall
weed, 3 — 5 ft high, common around rubbish and in waste places. July — Sep.

20. GALEtiPSIS.

Calyx tubular-campanulate, 5-ribbed, with 5 subequal, spines-
cent teeth. Corolla bilabiate, dilated at the throat; upper lip
ovate, arched, mostly entire ; lower lip 3-cleft, spreading ; middle
lobe obcordate, toothed and crenate ; the palate with 2 teeth on
the xvpper side. Stamens 4, ascending beneath the upper lip. An.

1. G-. Tetrahit.

Hemp Nettle.

Stem hispid, swollen below the joints; leaves ovate, coarsely serrate, hispid,
acute ; flowers in dense, axillary verticils ; corolla purple, variegated with white,
2—3 times as long as the calyx. A weed in waste places, common in some dis
tricts. Stem 1—2 ft. high. June— July.

21. STACHYS.
Calyx tubular-campanulate, angular, 5 — 10 ribbed, 5-toothed ;

184

ORDER LXXXI. BORAGINACE^E — BORAGE-FAMILY.

upper teeth often larger, and more or less united. Corolla bilabi-
ate ; upper lip erect, spreading or arched, entire or nearly so ;
lower lip spreading, usually longer than the other, 3-lobed ; mid-
dle lobe nearly entire. Stamens 4, ascending beneath the lower
lip. Anthers approximate in pairs. Per.

1. S. aspera. Hedge Nettle. Woundwort.

Stem erect, nearly simple, clothed with stiff, deflexed bristles, especially on
the angles ; leaves ovate-lanceolate 01 oblong-lanceolate, acute, serrate, bristly,
especially on the mid-rib and veins, rounded at base, on short petioles ; flowers
about 6 in a whorl, arranged in spikes ; calyx with bristly, at length, spinescent
teeth ; corolla pale purple. A coarse, rough plant, 1—3 ft. high, not uncommon
in swamps and meadows. July.

22. MARRtBIUM.
Calyx tubular, 5 — 10-ribbed, with 5 — 10 nearly equal teeth,
at length more or less spiny, and spreading at maturity. Corolla
bilabiate ; upper lip erect, flattish, emarginate ; lower lip spread-
ing, 3-cleft. Stamens 4, included in the corolla-tube. Per.

1. M. vulgare.

Hoarhound.

Stem ascending, white-downy; leaves roundish-ovate, crenately toothed,
petiolate, white-downy beneath ; flowers in dense, hairy, axillary whorls ; calyx-
teeth 10, recurved ; alternate ones shorter ; corolla small, white. A bitter aro
matic herb, rather frequent in waste grounds. Introduced. Stem 1 — 2 ft. high.

23. TRICHOSTEMA.
Calyx campanulate, oblique, deeply and unequally 5-toothed ;
upper lip (which at length appears to be the lower lip by the
twisting of the pedicel) with 3 nearly equal teeth, twice as long
as the 2 very short teeth of the other lip. Corolla with a very
short tube, unequally 5-lobed ; lobes oblong, declined ; the 3 lower
more or less united and forming a lower lip. Stamens 4, much
exsert, declinate near the base, and then curved upwards in a
circle. An.

1. T. dichotoma.

Blue Curls.

Stem erect, dichotomously branching, hairy ; leaves oblong-lanceolate, or
rhombic-lanceolate, sometimes linear-lanceolate, tapering at base, obtuse, en-
tire, hairy ; flowers axillary and terminal, on slender, 1-flowered pedicels, be-
coming inverted by the twisting of their stalks; corolla small, bright blue ; sta-
mens very long, much exsert, bright blue, very conspicuous, curving from the
lower lip to the upper. A bushy, hairy plant, of a grayish appearance, 6' — 8'
high. Common in dry pastures and sandy fields. Aug.
24. TEtCRIUM.

Calyx subcampanulate, subequally 5-toothed. Corolla 5-
lobed ; 4 upper lobes nearly equal, oblong, declined ; lower lip
roundish, larger. Stamens 4, exserted from the cleft between the
2 upper lobes of the corolla. Per.

1. T. Canadense. Wild Germander.

Downy ; stem simple or branching, erect ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, serrate,
rounded at base, on short petioles, white-downy beneath ; floral leaves scarcely
longer than the calyx ; flowers about 6 in a whorl, crowded into long, virgate
spikes ; corolla light purple, apparently destitute of any upper lip, on account
of the declinate upper lobes. Stem 1—3 ft high. Not uncommon in low
grounds, especially near the sea-coast. July.

OHDEK LXXXI. Boraginacese. — Borage-
family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENEKA.

* Achenia armed* with hooked prickles.

7. ECHINOSPERMUM. Corolla salver-form, closed at the throat by 5 concave
scales. Flowers bine.

8. CYNOGL6S80M. Corolla funnel-form, closed at the throat by 5 convex
scales.

* * Aclii-nia not prickly, excavated at base.

1. BORAGO. Corolla rotate.

2. SYMMIYTUM. Corolla tubular- campanulate, closed at the throat by 5 sub-
ulate scales.

* * * Achenia neither prickly nor excavated at base*

3. LiTiiospfiRMUM. Corolla funnel-form, nearly salver-form, open at the
throat, with a short tube scarcely exceeding the calyx.

4. MERTENSIA. Corolla funnel-form, naked in the throat, with 5 fokls alter-
nating with the stamens; tube much longer than the short calvx.

5. PULMONARIA. Corolla funnel-form, open at the throat, with 5 hairy lin<«
alternating with the stamens; tube equalling the calyx.

6. MYOsdns. Corolla salver-form, with a tube equalling the calyx, closed
at the throat by 5 concave scales.

1. BOEAGO.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, 5-cleft ; segments acute ; tube
with a crown at throat. Filaments converging. Achenia round-
ed, with a perforation at base, inserted lengthwise into the ex-
cavated receptacle. An.

1. B. officinalis.

Borage,

Rough with scattered bristles; stem %rect, branching; leaves ovate; lower
with short petioles ; upper sessile ; flowers large, in nodding, terminal racemes,
sky-blue ; calyx spreading. A rough exotic, 2 ft. high. Common in gardens.
June — Sep. t

2. SYMPIIYTUM.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla tubular-cam jianulate, inflated above,
5-parted ; segments short, spreading ; orifice of the tube closed
by 5, converging, subulate scales. Stamens included in the co-
rolla. Style filiform. Acheiiia smooth, ovate, perforated at base.
Per.

1. S. officinale. Comfrey.

Hairy ; stem erect, branching above; lower leaves petiolate, ovate-lanceo-
late; upper ones decurrent, lanceolate; flowers in terminal, 1-sided, nodding
racemes ; corolla yellowish white, occasionally pink or red ; sepals lanceolate,
acuminate. A tall, coarse plant, 3—5 ft. high, cultivated for its mucilaginous
root Sometimes naturalized in low grounds and road-sides. June — Aug.

8. LITHOSPERMUM.

Calyx 5-parted, persistent Corolla funnel-form, rarely salver-
form ; limb 5-lobed ; throat open at the orifice, mostly with 5
small folds or projections. Stamens included in the corolla. An-
thers oblong, almost sessile. Stigma obtuse, hispid. Achenia
smooth or rugose, attached to the receptacle by a truncate base.

1. L. arvense.

Gromwell.

Pilose ; stem erect, slender, with a few branches ; leaves lanceolate, or linear-
lanceolate, sessile, entire, nearly veinless, obtuse or acutish ; flowers axillary, in
nodding racemes, which become erect and elongated as they bloom ; lower
flowers remote ; calyx nearly or quite equal to the white corolla. A rough
plant, with a thick reddish root. Common in dry grounds. Stem 6' — 12' high.
June — July. An.

4. MEETEXSIA.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla-tube cylindric, expanding towards
the top, much longer than the calyx, naked, or with 5 folds or
ridges in the open throat; limb 5-lobed. Stamens inserted at the
top of the tube. Style long, filiform. Achenia smooth or some-
what wrinkled. Per.

1. M. Virginica.

Virginian Lungwort.

Smooth; stem erect, simple ; radical leaves obovate ; cauline leaves ovate ;
uppermost lanceolate, all entire, pale green, somewhat glaucous ; flowers large,
handsome, in terminal racemes, destitute of bracts, except 1—2 leaves at base ;
corolla of a brilliant purplish blue, rarely white ; limb longer than the tube ;
stamens and style included. An elegant plant with handsome foliage, distin-
guished by its very large radical leaves. Native in rich woods in W. N. York.
,nd thence westward. Sometimes cultivated. Stem 10'— 20' high. May.

5. PULMONlEIA.

Calyx prismatic, 5-angled, 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-form,
with a cylindric tube; orifice with 5 hairy lines, alternating with
the stamens.

1. P. officinalis.

Lungwort.

Rough ; stem erect, simple ; radical leaves ovate-cordate ; cauline ovate,
sessile; flowers blue, in terminal racemes; calyx as long as the corolla-tube.
A rough exotic, about a foot high, frequent in gardens. May, Per.

6. MYOS6TIS.

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla salver-form ; tube about as long as the
•alyx ; limb 5-lobed ; lobes slightly emarginate ; throat with 5
thort, concave scales. Achenia ovate, smooth, flattened, attached
af base by a minute scar.

ORDER LXXXII. HYDKOPHYLLACE^E WATERLEAF-FAM. ORDER LXXXIII. POLEMONIACE^E PHLOX-TRIBE. 185

1. M. laxa.

Forget-me-not.

Nearly smooth ; stem ascending, rooting near the base, somewhat branch-
.ng; leaves linear-oblong, obtuse, clothed with short, scattered, appressed hairs ;
flowers small, arranged in long, bractless, 1-sided racemes ; pedicels filiform,
longer than the flowers, spreading in fruit; calyx in 5 short, spreading segments,
open in fruit, and sprinkled with simple, appressed hairs; corolla light-blue,
yellowish at the centre ; stylo very short A common plant in wet grounds,
6'— 12' high. June— Sep. Blen.

2. M. stricta. Mouse-ear.

Hairy ; stem low, erect, very branching above ; leaves oblong, obtuse, ses-
sile ; lowest oblanceolate, tapering to a short petiole ; flowers in terminal ra-
cemes, which are leafy at base, at first very short, but afterwards elongated ;
pedicels erect in fruit, shorter than the calyx ; corolla very small, white, rarely
bluish; tube included in the calyx, which is closed in fruit, and clothed with
spreading hairs. A little plant, 3'— 10' high, of a grayish aspect, quite variable
in size and appearance. Common in dry soils in the more northern States.
May — July. An.

1. ECHINOSP^RMUM.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla salver-form, short, closed at the
throat by 5 short, concave scales. Achenia compressed or trian-
gular, armed on the back with several rows of barbed prickles.
An.

1. E. Lappula.

Burr-seed.

Eongh-hairy ; stem erect, very branching above ; leaves lanceolate, or
linear-lanceolate, sessile, ciliate; flowers small, blue, in bracted racemes; pe-
dicels short, erect ; corolla longer than the calyx ; achenia with 2 rows of hooked
prickles on the margin. A grayish, homely herb, 1 — 2 ft. high, common in waste
places in some districts. July.

8. CTNOGL6SSUM.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-form, with a short tube, about
as long as the calyx, closed at the throat by 5 converging, con-
vex, obtuse scales. Achenia depressed, affixed laterally to the
base of the style, covered with short, hooked prickles.

1. C. officinale.

Hounds-tongue.

Whole plant clothed with a soft, silky pubescence ; stem erect, simple, or
somewhat branching, leafy ; leaves lanceolate, acute ; lower ones tapering to a
winged petiole ; upper ones clasping with a rounded base ; all entire ; flowers
rather large, in nearly bractless racemes, arranged in terminal panicles; corolla
dull red or purplish. A common weed, distinguished by its dull green, homely
appearance, and its extremely disgusting odor. Stem 1 — 2ft, high. Road-sides
and waste places. July. Per.

2. C. Morrisoni. Virginian Mouse-ear.

Hairy ; stem erect, very branching above, leafy ; leaves oblong-ovate, acu-
minate, tapering at base, remote, entire, thin, rough above ; flowers very small,
In leafy, bracleate, divaricately forking racemes at the extremities of the slen-
der, spreading branches ; pedicels nodding in fruit ; corolla minute, white, rarely
tinged with blue ; achenia convex, densely clothed with hooked prickles. A
hairy weed, common ri thickets and rocky places. Stem 2 — i ft. high. July.
An.

OEDER LXXXII. Hydrophyllacese. —

Waterleaf -family.

1. HYDROPIIYLLTTM.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla campanulate, 5-parted, with 5 longi-
tudinal, linear, margined appendages on the inside correspond-
ing to the lobes, and forming 5, nectariferous grooves. Stamens
exsert. Filaments more or less bearded. Ovary clothed with
bristles, spherical, 2-celled, 2-valved, 4-ovuled, in fruit usually
ripening but 1 seed. Per.

1. H. Virginicum. Burr flower. Virginian
Water-leaf.

Smoothish ; stem erect, mostly simple ; leaves pinnately parted into 5—7 seg-
ments, which are oval-lanceolate or oblong, acuminate, incisely serrate ; lowest
usually 2-lobed ; uppermost confluent; petioles long and clasping; flowers in
dense beads; peduncles as long as the petioles; calyx-teoth narrow-linear, cili-

24

ate with long bristles ; corolla pale blue, sometimes whitish ; stamens and style
exsert, twice as long as the corolla. An elegant herb, 8' — 15' high, common in
rich, moist woods in N. and W. N. Eng. and N. York, June.

1. H. Canadense. Canadian Water-leaf.

Nearly smooth; stem erect; leaves large, paltnately 5— 7-lobed, rounded or
cordate at base, unequally toothed, somewhat rough ; flowers in dense heads on
forked peduncles, much shorter than the petioles ; pedicels very short ; calyx-
teeth linear-subulate, nearly smooth ; corolla white, much tinged with purple;
stamens and style much exsert. A less elegant and coarser species than the
last, 10' — 15' high, common in rich, moist woods, in the same districts as the
last June — July.

ORDER LXXXIII. Polemoniacese. — Phlox-
tribe.

1. PHLtfX.

Calyx somewhat prismatic, deeply 5-cleft. Corolla salver-
form, with the slender tube more or less curved. Stamens very
unequal, inserted in the corolla-tube above the middle. Capsule
ovoid, 3-celled; cells 1-seeded. Per. except No. 4.

1. P. paniculata. Phlox. Flora's Bouquet.

Smooth ; stem erect, tall ; leaves oblong-lanceolate, or oval-lanceolate, acu-
minate, tapering at base; upper ones sometimes cordate at base; flowers in
numerous corymbs arranged in a terminal, very showy, somewhat pyramidal
panicle; calyx-teeth tipped with a setaceous point, shorter than the tube; cor-
olla purple, pink, red, or even white, scentless; lobes entire. A native of Penu.,
and thence southward and westward. Very common in gardens. VAR. ACU-
MINATA differs in having broader leaves, which are sometimes downy beneath,
and the stem sometimes rough-hairy, and is altogether a smoother plant. Stem
2—3 ft, high. July— Sep.

2. P. maculata.

Spotted Phlox.

Mostly smooth ; stem erect, slender, simple, spotted with purple ; lower
leaves lanceolate ; upper leaves nearly ovate-lanceolate, rounded or cordate at
base ; flowers in large, elongated, oblong, terminal panicles, which are leafy
below and sometimes nearly pyramidal; calyx-teeth triangular-lanceolate,
acute, short; corolla purple, varying to white or scarlet; lobes entire. A beau-
tiful southern and western species, 2 — 3 ft. high, very common in gardens.

June.

3. P. divaricata.

Early Phlox.

Low, diffuse, covered with minute down ; stems branching at base into a
few, weak, ascending flowering-branches ; leaves oblong-lanceolate, ovate-lan-
ceolate, or lanceolate, acute ; lower ones tapering at base ; upper ones broad
and clasping at base; floral leaves narrow-linear; flowers in terminal, loose
corymbs ; pedicels diverging, longer than the calyx ; segments of the calyx
linear-subulate, pubescent ; corolla bright bluish-purple, with a peculiar gray-
ish tinge, varying to a pale lilac-color; lobes obcordate. A very pretty species,
with stems 1 — 2 ft long, found in damp woods from N. Y., westward and south
ward. May.

1. P. Drummondii. Drummond's Phlox.

Plant clothed with rough, glandular hairs ; stem erect, dichotomously branch-
ing; leaves oblong or lanceolate, rough; flowers very showy, in dense, ter-
minal cymes; calyx hairy; segments elongated, revolute, lanceolate, tapering
to setaceous points ; corolla of all possible hues, varying from white to dark
purple ; tube pilose ; lobes ovate, entire, A splendid species, common in gar-
dens, where there are numerous varieties. Stem 8'— 12' high. An.

5. P. subulata.

Dwarf Phlox.

Stems procumbent, tufted, clothed with minute down, very branching-
leaves rigid, subulate, or very narrowly linear, small, crowded, with fascicles of
smaller ones in their axils ; cymes few-flowered ; calyx-teeth subulate, very
acute ; corolla pink or rose-color, rarely white ; lobes cuneate, emarginate. A
pretty, dwarf species, native in N. J., Penn., and Southward, frequent in gar-
dens. May.

2. GiLIA.

Calyx 5-cleft ; segments acute. Corolla-tube long or short ;
limb regularly 5-lobed. Stamens 5, equal, inserted at the top of
the tube. Capsule oblong or ovoid, few — many-seeded.

186

ORDER LXXXV. CONVOLVULACE^E MORNING-GLORY-TRIBE. ORDER LXXXV1. SOLANACE.E.

1. G-. tricolor.

Three-colored Gilia.

Stem erect, nearly smooth ; leaves alternate, twice and tlirlce pinnatifld;
segments narrowly-linear ; flowers 8 — 6 together, In cymes, arranged in panicles,
bractless; corolln 2 — 3 times as long as the calyx, of 8 colors ; the limb pale-
blue, tinged with pink; the throat purple; the tubo yellow, very short, In-
cluded in the calyx. An elegant garden annual, about a foot high.

8. POLEMdNIUM.

Calyx campamilate, 5-cleft. Corolla rotate-campanulate, 5-
lobed, erect ; tube very short. Stamens equally inserted at the
summit of the corolla tube. Filaments furnished with hairy ap-
pendages at base. Cells of the capsule few, many-seeded. Per.

1. P. coeruleum. Greek Valerian.

Stems stout, clustered, smooth, simple, erect, hollow ; leaves mostly radical,
alternate, in long, channelled petioles, pinnately parted into 11— 17 divisions;
segments sessile, ovate-lanceolate, nearly opposite, acuminate ; odd one lanceo-
late ; flowers erect, in a terminal, corymbose panicle ; calyx as long as the co-
rolla-tube; corolla blue, rather large. An elegant garden plant, 1—2 ft. high,
common in cultivation. June.

ORDER LXXXV. Convolvulaceae. — Morning-
glory-tribe.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

SUBORDER I. Convolviileoe.

Seeds with largo cotyledons. Herbaceous, usually climbing plants with
green foliage.

1. CoNv6LV0tu8. Calyx without bracts at base. Stamens included.

2. OAI.T8TKOIA. Calyx with 2 largo, leafy bracts at base.

8. QUAMOOLIT. Sepals 5, usually mucronate. Stamens exsert

SUBORDER II. Cnscutineaj.

Seeds without cotyledons. Twining, parasitic plants, destitute of green
herbage, all included in 4. CUSCUTA.

1. CONV6LVULUS.

Calyx 6-parted, naked. Corolla campanulate, funnel-form;
limb with 5 plaits, and the border entire, or 5-lobed. Stamens
included in the corolla, rarely slightly longer than the limb. Style
1 , often 2-cleft at apex. Capsule 2 — 4-celled, 4 — 6-seeded.

1. C. purptireus. Common Morning-glory.

Stem twining, rough with reflexed hairs; leaves cordate, entire; peduncles
elongated, 2— 5-flowered ; pedicels thickened ; sepals hispid, ovate-lanceolate,
acute ; corolla funnel-fltrm, large, 2' long, with a spreading, entire border ; color
varying from dark purple to pale flesh-color, in each case striped with various
shades. A common climber, cultivated every where, and sometimes springing
up spontaneously around houses and gardens. The flowers open at sunrise and
close early in the forenoon. Jane — Sep. An.

2. C. Batatas. Sweet Potato.

Stem terete, prostrate snd creeping, rarely twining, hispid ; leaves cordate-
hastate, angular, 5-veined, nearly or quite smooth ; flowers large, purple or
white, in long )>cduncled fascicles; sepals lanceolate, acuminate. The common
Sweet Potato cultivated largely In the Southern and Middle States. The tubers
are thickened portions of its creeping rhizoma, or thickened off-shoots from it

2. CALYSTEGIA.

Calyx 5-parted, included in 2 large, leafy bracts. Corolla
funnel-form, varying to campanulate, with 5 plaits or folds; the
limb entire or obscurely 6-lobed. Stamens nearly equal, shorter
than the limb. Style 1. Stigmas 2. Ovary imperfectly 2 — 4-
celled. Capsule 1-celled, 4-seeded. Per.

1. C. Sepium.

Wild Morning-glory.

Stem twining, mostly smooth; leaves sagittate, acuminate; lobes truncate,
and often toothed at base ; peduncles sharply 4-angled, 1-flowered; bracts cor-
date, much longer than the concealed calyx ; flowers largo, 2' long, white,
varying to pale rose-color, opening before sunrise and closing early in the day,
except in cloudy weather. A common, rank climber, in low, damp thickets.
Stem 5—10 ft. long. A variety occurs on sandy shores, with prostrate, not
climbing, more or less pubescent stems. June — July Per.

8. QUAMOCLIT.

Sepals 5, mostly mucronate. Corolla tubular cylindric. Sta
mens exsert. Style 1. Stigma capitate, 2-lobed. Ovary 4-cell-
ed ; cells 1-seeded. An.

1. Q. vulgaris.

Cypress Vine.

Smooth; stem very slender, twining; leaves deeply pinnatifld; segments
linear, parallel, acute; peduncles 1-flowered; flowers small, brilliant, scarlet
varying to crimson and rose-color; sepals ovate-lanceolate. An extremely de-
licate and beautiful plant, native in the South, frequent in cultivation. July
— Auy.

4. CUSCtTTA.

Calyx 5, rarely 4-cleft. Corolla globose-cam pan ulatc ; border
spreading, 5, rarely 4-cleft. Stamens 5, rarely 4, inserted into the
tube of the corolla with a scale-like appendage at base. Stigmas
2. Capsule 2-celled ; cells 2-.secded. An.

I. C. Gronovii.

Dodder.

Plant leafless, parasitic, destitute of all verdure; stem filiform, orange-yel-
low; flowers sessile, in dense clusters, white; corolla campanulate, withering
at the base of the globose capsule ; scales of the stamens large and much fring-
ed. An exceedingly delicate, parasitic vine, destitute of all green color. The
seed germinates in the soil, and at first the plant draws thence, its whole su-ti-
nance, but afterwards, climbing over other plants, it supports itself from their
juices, which it absorbs by means of little radicles, while it withers away at
base, and soon loses all direct communication with the ground, and becomes
entirely parasitic. The. yellowish-white flowers grow in large, dense clusters,
which are sometimes found alone, the steins having entirely withered away.
The stem twines from right to left. July — S«p.

ORDER LXXXVI. Solanaceae. — Potato-tribe.

SYNOPSIS OP THE GENERA.

* Corolla iv iili a proper tube.

1. PETUNIA. Calyx-tube short; limb with 5 leafy lobes. Corolla salver
form, with 5 unequal lobes.

2. NICOTIANA. Calyx tubular. Corolla funnel-form, with 5 equal lobes.
Capsule not prickly.

8. DATURA. Calyx tubular, inflated. Corolla funnel-form, 5-angled, scarcely
lobed. Fruit prickly.

10. LYOICM. Calyx short Corolla tubular, closed at the throat by the
bearded filaments. Stamens exsert Trailing or climbing shrubs.

* * Corolla, witli a. very short tube, or none at all.

4. NICANDRA. Calyx 5-cleft, with 5 compressed angles, enlarged and blad-
der-like in fruit, inclosing the 8— 5-celled berry. Corolla campanulate, blue.

5. PIIYSALIS. Calyx inflated after flowering, inclosing the 2-celled berry.
Corolla rotate-campanulate, yellowish.

6. CAPSICUM. Corolla rotate. Capsule 2 — 3-celIed, dry and leathery.

7. SOLANUM. Corolla rotate. Berries 2-celled.

8. LVCOPKBSICUM. Corolla rotate. Berries 8— 6-celled.

9. ATUOPA. Corolla campanulate. Berry 2-celled.

1. PETtNIA.

Calyx with a short tube and a 5-cleft leafy limb. Ccrolla salver-
form ; tube cylindric ; limb in 5 unequal, flat, folded lobes. Sta-
mens 5, unequal, included, inserted into the middle of the corolla
tube. Capsule 2-valved.

1. P. violacea. Purple Petunia.

Stem weak, hairy, viscid ; leaves broad-ovate, acute, on short, winged peti-
oles, entire ; peduncles axillary, solitary, as long as the leaves, and scarcely
longer than the swelling tube of the corolla ; sepals obtuse ; corolla-limb bright
purple, divided into 5 unequal, rounded, acute lobes, of which the uppermost is
smallest. A pretty plant, quite common in cultivation. Steins trailing or climb
ing, 2 — 4 ft long. An. or lien. July till frost.

2. P. alba. White Petunia.

Stem weak, hairy, viscid; leaves ovate, acute, upper ones sessile; flowers
axillary, solitary, greenish-white, fragrant; corolla-tube scarcely expanded at
top, 2— -8 times as long as the obtuse sepals, the limb flat and spreading. Dis-
tinguished from the last by the stouter habit, more slender corolla-tube, and iti
white flowers, the color of which seems to be constant It is frequently consi-
dered a variety of the last

2. NICOTIAN A.

Corolla funnel-form, or salver-form
Stigma capitate. Capsule 2
celled, 2 — 4-valvod. Seeds minute. An.

Calyx urn-shaped, 5-cleft. Co
regular; limb plaited, 5-lobed.

ORDER LXXXVII. GENTIAN ACE^.

187

1. N Tabacum.

Tobacco.

Viscid-pubescent ; stern erect, paniculate above ; leaves very long, lanceo-
late, sessile, decurrent ; flowers dull rose-color, rather handsome; corolla-tube
inflated at the throat; lobes acute. A coarse, rank plant, with large, clammy,
pubescent leaves, which are often 2 ft. long. Stem 4—6 ft. high. The common
tobacco is cultivated in Southern N. Eng., and in all the Middle, Eastern and
Southern States, but most abundantly In the latter. July.

8. DATtKA.

Calyx tubular, ventricose, 6-angled, 6-toothed, separating
transversely in fruit from the persistent, orbicular base. Corolla
funnel-form, with a long-cylindrical tube; limb plaited, 5-parted.
Stigma 2 lipped. Capsule globular, prickly, 2-celled, 2-valved.
Seeds large. An.

1. D. Stramonium.

Thorn Apple.

Smooth ; stem erect, dichotomons, fleshy, hollow, sometimes spotted with
purple ; leaves large, ovate, irregularly dentate, almost lobed, of a dark, lurid
green, on long, fleshy petioles ; flowers large, 2' — 8' long, dull white, often tinged
with dull purple, on peduncles arising from the forks of the branches; calyx-
teeth acuminate; fruit of the size and shape of a hen's egg, covered with short,
sharp, tumid spines. A rank and extremely poisonous weed, common in waste
ground*. The odor of the flowers and of the leaves when bruised is extremely
offensive. Stem 1 — 3 ft. high.

4. NICANDRA.

Calyx 5-cleft, 5-angled ; angles compressed. Segments sagit-
tate, enlarged in fruit, and covering the 3 — 5-celled, globose berry.
Corolla campanulate ; border open, plaited, nearly entire. Sta-
mens 5, converging. An.

1. N. physaloides.

Apple of Peru.

Smooth, herbaceous; stem erect, branching; leaves large, broad-ovate, sin-
uately toothed, angular; flowers axillary, terminal, solitary, pale-blue, white in
the centre, with 5 blue spots ; calyx closed, with the angles very acute. A coarse
weed-like herb, common in gardens, sometimes springing up spontaneously in
waste grounds. Stem 2 — 5ft. high. Aug. An.

5. PIIYSALI9.

Calyx 5-cleft, persistent, reticulated, inflated after flowering,
and inclosing the globular, 2-celled berry. Corolla spreading,
campanulate, with a very short tube ; limb obscurely 5-lobed.
Stamens 5, converging. An.

1. P. viscosa. Yellow Henbane.

Viscid-pubescent ; stem at first erect, afterward decumbent, branching, her-
baceous ; leaves solitary or in pairs, ovate, or lance-ovate, cordate or tapering at
base, repandly toothed, or entire; flowers nodding, solitary, growing just above
the axils ; corolla greenish-yellow, twice as long as the calyx-segments, with 5
brownish spots at the base inside ; fruit yellow or orange-color, inclosed in the
inflated, angular calyx. A very variable plant, about a foot high, common on
dry hills and road-sides. July — Aug.

6. CAPSICUM.

Calyx erect, 5-parted, persistent. Corolla rotate ; tube very
short ; limb plaited, 5-lobed. Stamens converging. Capsule dry,
inflated, 2 — 3-celled. Seeds flat, extremely acrid. An.

1. C annuum.

Eed Pepper.

Smooth ; stem herbaceous, angular, branching above ; leaves ovate-acumi-
nate, petiolate, entire ; flowers axillary, solitary, nodding ; peduncles smooth ;
calyx angular, with 5 short, acute lobes ; corolla white, lobes spreading, larger
than the calyx ; fruit oblong, or subglobose, varying from dull red to yellow,
and of all possible shapes and sizes. A well known garden annual, cultivated
for its stimulating fruit Stem 1—2 ft high. All summer.

7. SOLANUM.

Calyx mostly 5-parted, spreading, persistent. Corolla usually
rotate ; tube very short ; limb mostly 5-cleft, plaited in the bud,
its thin edges rolled in. Stamens exsert, converging around the
style. Filaments very short. Anthers opening at top by 2 pores.
Berry usually 2-celled.

1. S. Dulcamara.

Bitter-sweet.

Stem shrubby towards the base, climbing, more or less smooth ; leaves
>vat«-cordate, upper ones hastate, frequently auricled at base ; flowers in corym-

bose clusters, mostly opposite the leaves ; corolla dull purple, the segments re-
flexed, with 2 green spots atbaso; berries oval, scarlet, poisonous. A shrubbyi
climbing plant, common in moist thickets, especially distinguished by Its showy
clusters of scarlet berries. Stem 4—6 ft long. July. Per.

2. S. nigrum.

Nightshade.

Smooth, herbaceous ; stem very branching, with rough angles : leaves ovate,
toothed und undulate ; flowers small, white, in drooping, lateral umbels ; an-
thers yellow ; berry globular, black. A low, mean- looking weed, usually con-
sidered poisonous. Common in waste grounds. July — Aug. An.

3. S. tubertteum. Potato.

Rhizoma producing tubers ; stem ascending, herbaceous, nearly simple, with
winged angles; leaves interruptedly pinnate ; alternate leaflets much the small
est, all entire ; flowers dull-white, sometimes purplish, nodding, in terminal
umbels, pedicellate. One of the most useful of cultivated plants. The tubers
furnish a large proportion of the food of man in those districts where it is cul-
tivated. It sports into numberless varieties, differing in color, shape and qua-
lity. June— July. Per.

4. S. pseudo- Capsicum. Jerusalem Cherry.

Evergreen ; stem shrubby, branching above ; leaves oblong-lanceolate, dark
green, smooth and shining ; flowers solitary, opposite the leaves, nodding ; co-
rolla white ; anthers orange; berries globose, scarlet, as large as small cherries.
An evergreen shrub, sometimes cultivated. Stem 2—4 ft high.

5. S. Melong^na.

Egg-plant.

Stem prickly, herbaceous, branching; leaves ovate, downy, prickly; flowers
small, whitish ; fruit large, ovate, varying from 2'— 8' In length, smooth, glossy,
purple. A coarse, prickly plant, 2 — 3 ft high, cultivated for its edible fruit
A variety with smaller, white fruit is sometimes cultivated. July — Sep An.

8. LYCOPER9ICUM.

Calyx mostly 5-parted, persistent. Corolla rotate ; tube very
short ; limb mostly 5-lobed, plicate. Anthers converging, opening
at top by 2 pores. Berry 3 — 6-celled, often torose. An.

1. L. esculentum. Tomato.

Hairy; stem herbaceous ; leaves unequally pinnatifld; segments incised,
glaucous beneath ; peduncles bearing clusters of greenish-yellow flowers ; fruit
torulose, furrowed, smooth, green at first, but bright red and juicy when ma-
ture. A common garden annual, cultivated for its abundant, juicy fruit It is
a large coarse-looking plant, with a disagreeable odor, generally reclining on
other plants for support. Stem 3—5 ft long. There are varieties having the
fruit yellow, and globose, or pear-shaped. All summer.

9. ATROPA.

tant.

Calyx persistent, 5-cleft. Corolla campanulate.
t. Berry globose, sitting on the calyx, 2-celled.

1. A. Belladonna. Deadly Nightshade.

Stamens dis-
An,

Smooth, herbaceous; stem branching below; leaves large, ovate, entire;
flowers dull, lurid purple ; berries large, green at first, black when mature, full
of purple juice ; stem 4 ft high. A very poisonous plant, suspicions in appear-
ance, but without the offensive odor which marks so many of the poisonous
plants of this order. Gardens. July — Aug.

10. LYCITJM.

Calyx 2 — 5-cleft, short. Corolla tubular, limb mostly 5-lobed,
spreading. Stamens 4 — 5. Filaments bearded, closing the throat
of the corolla. Berry 2-celled. Seeds several, reniform.

1. L. Barbarum. Barbary Vine.

Shrubby ; stem branching ; branches long, pendulous, ending in a spiny
point, often furnished with axillary spines; leaves lanceolate, often in clusters,
smooth, acute or obtuse, tapering to a petiole; flowers axillary, solitary or in
pairs, greenish-purple; calyx mostly 3-cleft ; berries orange-red. A shrubby
vine, frequent in cultivation Its long, hanging branches form thick masses
on trellises and walls. July.

ORDER LXXXVII. Gentiariacese.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

1. GENTIANA. Corolla tubular at base, 4—5 cleft, open or closed at apex, tin
lobes either with folds between, or fringed at apex. Leaves green.

2. BARTdsiA. Corolla somewhat campanulate, consisting of 4 nearly dis-
tinct segments. Yellowish herbs destitute of green foliage.

188 ORDER LXXXVHI. APOCYNACE.E DOGBANE-FAM. ORDER JLXXXIX. ASCLEPIADACE^E MILKWEED-FAM.

8. LIMNANTHEMUM. Corolla somewhat campanulate with 5 segments.
Flowers umbelled. Aquatics, with simple leaves.

4. MENVANTHES. Corolla funnel-form, hairy within. Flowers racemed.
Loaves trifoliate.

1. GENTIANA.

Calyx 4 — 5 cleft. Corolla marcescent, regular, tubular at
base ; limb 4 — 5-cleft, usually with plaited folds between the erect
or converging segments. Stamens 4 — 5, inserted on the corolla-
tube. Style short, or none. Stigmas 2, persistent Capsule 1-
celled, 2-valved, many-seeded.

1. Gr. crinita.

Fringed Gentian.

Stem round, erect, branching ; branches spreading at base, and then per-
fectly straight and erect ; leaves lanceolate, or ovate-lanceolate, sessile, cordate,
or rounded at base ; flowers of a rich blue, solitary, showy, terminating the
branches ; calyx 4-angled, 4-parted, segments acuminate, as long as the co-
rolla-tube ; corolla campannlate at base, open at summit, expanding when the
sun shines; segments obovate, beautifully fringed on the margin. A very deli-
cate and interesting plant, with superb flowers, 1' — 2' long, not uncommon in
low, grassy meadows. Stem 10' — 15', often turning purple. Oct.

2. Gr. Andrewsii.

Soap-wort Gentian.

Smooth; stem erect, simple ; leaves lanceolate or oval -lanceolate, acute or
narrowed at base, 3-veined, rough on the margin ; flowers large, purplish-blue,
in sessile, terminal heads, sometimes solitary in the upper axils ; corolla in-
flated, club-shaped, closed at top, about 10-cleft, inner teeth folded and fringed,
equalling the exterior. A common species, distinct from the last in its whole
appearance. Stem 1 — 2 ft. high. The flowers resemble large buds, and often
deceive those unacquainted with the plant. Sep.— Oct. Per.

2. BART6NIA.

Calyx 4-parted. Corolla subcampanulate, deeply 4-cleft ; seg-
ments but slightly united, erect. Stamens short. Stigma large,
persistent, at length 2-lobed. Capsule oblong, 1-celled, 2-valved,
clothed with the persistent calyx and corolla.

1. B. tenella.

Screw-stem.

Stem slender, erect, square, branching above, apparently leafless ; leaves
minute, scale-like, subulate, mostly opposite ; flowers small, yellowish-white,
1 — 8 on the opposite, sometimes alternate branches : pedicels bracted at base .
style none. A slender, branching plant, of a yellowish-white color, appearing
leafless. Damp grounds. Stem 3'— 8' high. Aug. An.

3. LIMNA.NTHEMUM.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla between campanulate and rotate ;
tube short ; limb 5-lobed ; lobes deciduous, fringed merely at the
base or margin, furnished with glandular appendages, alternating
with the 5 stamens. Style short, or none. Stigma 2-lobed, per-
sistent. Capsule 1-celled, valveless.

1. L. lacunosum. Lake-flower.

Floating; stem filiform, bearing at top a single leaf, an umbel of flowers, and
a tuft of short radicles, which sometimes take the place of stolons, shooting out
leaves, which form a distinct plant; leaves reniform, floating at top, somewhat
peltate, rough above, spongy and paler beneath ; flowers 5 — 6, in an umbel
beneath the water, opening one at a time just above the surface ; corolla white :
lobes oval, smooth, except the yellowish gland at base, twice as long as the
lanceolate divisions of the calyx. A curious aquatic, with stems varying with
the depth of the water, 1—3 ft long. Each stem is furnished with a single
leaf, 1'— 8' long, on a petiole varying with the depth. July. Per.

4 MENYANTHES.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-form, 5-parted, deciduous,
covered within with a white beard. Stamens 5. Styles dender,
persistent. Stigma 2-lobed, capitate, 1-celled.

1. M. trifoliata.

Buck Bean.

Scape round, erect; leaves radical, trifoliate, on long petioles, with sheathing,
membraneous bases; leaflets oval, varying to obovate, entire, sessile ; flowers
in long, terminal, naked racemes; pedicels thick, bracted at base ; corolla white
or flesh-colored, clothed within with long, soft hairs ; segments acute, 3 times
as long as the obtuse sepals. A handsome plant about a foot high, common In
N. Eng. and N. York, especially in the Northern parts, in bogs and swamps,
where its large, black roots penetrate deep Into the soft earth. May. Per.

ORDER LXXXVIIL Apocynacese. — Dog-
bane-family.

1. APOCYNUM.

Calyx very small, 5-parted. Corolla campanulate, with 5
short lobes. Stamens 5, inserted at the base of the corolla, al-
ternating with 5 glandular appendages on its throat. Anthera
sagittate, converging; much longer than the very short filaments.
Stigma ovoid, obscurely 2-lobed, slightly adherent to the anthers.
Fruit composed of 2 long, slender, distinct follicles.

1. A. androsaemifolium.

Dog's-bane.

Smooth ; stem erect, branching above, reddened by the sun on one side, with
diverging, forked branches ; leaves ovate, entire, dark-green above, paler, and
sometimes hoary beneath, rounded at base, tapering at apex, distinctly petio-
late ; flowers in loose, terminal anil axillary cymes ; pedicels as long as the
flowers; corolla white, striped with rose-color, with 5 acute, revolute seg-
ments ; tube much longer than the ovate, acuminate calyx-teeth ; follicles 2' —
3' long, nodding. A very handsome plant, 2—8 ft. high. Common in thick-
ets and the borders of woods. June — July. Per.

2. A. cannabinum.

Indian Hemp.

Stem erect, dividing above into long, slender, upright, or ascending branches ;
leaves oblong, or oblong-lanceolate ; smooth in one variety ; varying to
ovate, more or less downy on the under side, or both sides in another variety ;
sometimes cordate at base, on very short petioles, generally smooth ; flowers
very small, greenish-white, in dense, erect, many-flowered cymes, shorter than
the leaves, and terminating the branches; corolla-lobes nearly erect, the tube
scarcely longer than the lanceolate calyx-teeth. A very variable species, 2 — 3
ft high, in thickets and along river banks, distinguished by its very small
flowers and ascending branches. June — July.

2. VfNCA.

Corolla salver-form, contorted ; limb 5-cleft ; lobes oblique ;
throat 5-angled. Ovary with 2 glands at base. Capsule follicu-
lar, erect, tapering to the extremity.

1. V. minor. Small Periwinkle.

Evergreen ; stems procumbent, shrubby, terete, smooth, leafy ; leaves
smooth and shining, elliptic-lanceolate ; flowers solitary, axillary, alternate,
pedunculate, violet ; sepals lanceolate. An evergreen shrub, not uncommon in
cultivation. May.

3. N£KIUM.

Calyx with 5 teeth at base on the outside. Corolla salver-
form ; segments contorted ; throat with a crown, consisting of 5
incised leaflets. Filaments inserted into the middle of the co-
rolla-tube. Anthers sagittate, adhering to the stigma by the
middle.

1. N. Oleander.

Oleander.

Evergreen, shrubby; leaves linear-lanceolate, smooth, entire, coriaceous, on
short petioles, 8 together, prominently veined beneath ; flowers large, in ter-
minal clusters, rose-color ; crown of the corolla flat ; segments 3-toothed. A
splendid shrub, 4 — 6 ft.high, common In house cultivation. There are varieties
•with white, variegated and double flowers.

ORDER LXXXIX. Asclepiadacese. — Milk
weed-family.

1. ASCLEPIAS.

Calyx 5-parted; lobes small, spreading. Corolla deeply 6
cleft; segments valvate in prefloration, reflexed when open, de
ciduous. Crown consisting of 5 hooded lobes, resting on the
united mass of the stamens, and furnished with an incurved,
horn-like process proceeding from the base of each. Filament*
united into a tube, inclosing the style. Anthers adhering to the
stigma, with 2 cells opening longitudinally, each containing pol-
len-masses. These masses are arranged in 5 pairs; the masses
of 2 adjacent anther-cells forming 1 pair, which hang by an at-
tenuated apex from 5 glands on the 5 angles of the stigma. Fol-
licles 2, often 1 by abortion, ovate or oblanceolate, more or les»

ORDER XCI. OLEACE^E OLIVE-TRIBE.

189

inflated. Seeds flat, furnished with a long tuft of silky hairs.

Per.

* Leaves opposite.

\. A. Cornuti. Common Milkweed.

Stem erect, simple, rarely branching; leaves nearly oval, tapering at both
extremities, petiolate, smooth above, pubescent beneath ; flowers in large, dense,
simple, globose umbels, axillary and terminal, odorous ; calyx-segments lanceo-
late; petals reflexed. dull purple; crown nearly of the same color, obtuse, bi-
dentate; horn short and stout; pods mostly acuminate, covered with soft,
spine-like processes. A very common and coarse weed, 8—5 ft. high, in rich
soils and road-sides. Every part of the plant in this, and the whole genus, is
full of a white, eticky milk, which, however, is the most abundant in this spe-
cies. July.

2. A. phytolaccoides. Poke-leaved Milkweed.

Mostly smooth ; stem erect, tall, simple ; leaves broad-ovate ; upper ones
often oval-lanceolate ; all tapering at both ends, short-petiolate, entire, paler
and smooth, or slightly downy beneath ; umbels on terminal and lateral pedun-
cles, nearly equalling the leaves ; pedicels numerous, long, slender, loose, nod-
ding, nearly as long as the peduncle ; segments of the reflexed corolla greenish-
white; hoods of the crown white or flesh-colored, truncate, 2-toothed at sum-
mit A handsome species, with large leaves and flowers, common in moist
thickets. Stem 3—5 ft high. June.

3. A. obtusifulia. Blunt-leaved Milkweed.

Smooth and somewhat glaucous ; stem erect, simple, terminating in 1, rarely
2, long-pednncled umbels ; leaves oval or oblong-ovate, obtuse, mucronate, ses-
sile, somewhat clasping and cordate at base, very undulate on the margin;
umbel large, many-flowered, smooth ; pedicels long and slender ; flowers large ;
corolla greenish-purple ; hoods of the crown large, shorter and paler than the
slender horn. A common species, in sandy woods and soils, distinguished by
its waved leaves and long-peduncled, terminal, globose umbels. Stem 2 — 3 ft.
high. July.

4. A. incarnata.

Swamp Milkweed.

Nearly smooth ; stem erect, branching above, marked with 2 pubescent
lines, as also the branches and peduncles ; leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute or
acuminate, obtuse at base, with distinct petioles; umbels numerous, many-
flowered, erect, often opposite ; peduncles half as long as the leaves ; segments
of the corolla reddish-purple ; hoods of the crown flesh-color, entire, about as
long as the subulate, incurved horns. A common species, 2—3 ft. high, in wet
grounds. It occurs with broader leaves, more or less pubescent, which is the
var. pulchra* July — Aug.

* * Leaves mostly not opposite.

5. A. quadrifolia. Four-leaved Milkweed.

Smooth ; stem erect, slender, simple ; leaves ovate, sometimes ovate-lanceo-
late, acuminate, petiolate, smooth and thin, mostly in whorls of 4 ; others oppo-
site ; umbels few, loose, on long, axillary or terminal peduncles ; pedicels fili-
form, marked with a pubescent line ; segments of the corolla white, tinged
with pink ; hoods of the crown white, 2-toothed ; horn stout and thick. A very
delicate and elegant species, 1—2 ft. high, not uncommon In dry woods. July.

6. A. verticillata.

Whorled Milkweed.

Nearly smooth ; stem erect or decumbent at base, branching above, marked
with lines of minute hairs, leafy ; leaves narrow-linear, revolute on the margin,
paler beneath, in numerous whorls of 5 or 6; umbels few, small, arising from
the upper whorls, on peduncles as long as the leaves; segments of the corolla
ovate, greenish -white; hoods of the crown white, hardly half as long as the
arching horns; pods very smooth. An elegant species, 1 — 2 ft. high, marked
by its abundant, narrow leaves in numerous whorls. Common on dry hills in
some districts, especially Southern N. Eng. July — Sep.

7. A. tuberosa.

Butterfly-weed.

Stems erect, ascending, clustered, hairy, leafy, with divaricate branches at
top; leaves scattered, oblong-lanceolate ranging to almost linear, entire, sessile,
or the lower ones shortly-petioled, hairy, obtuse at base ; umbels numerous, on
short peduncles, forming a large, terminal, showy corymb ; flowers numerous,
bright orange; segments of the corolla greenish-yellow; hoods of the crown
narrow-oblong, bright orange ; horns slender, nearly erect ; pods clothed with
minute down. A very splendid species, not uncommon in dry, sandy soils.
The thick, fleshy root sends up a cluster of erect stems, which are often stained
with purple, 2 ft high. July— Sept.

ORDER XCI. Oleacese. — Olive-tribe.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Flowers al^ways perfect and. complete.

1. SYEINGA. Calyx minute, with 4 erect teeth. Corolla salver-form, with a
long tube.

2. LIQUSTRUM. Calyx tubular, with 4 minute teeth. Corolla funnel-form,
with a short tube.

3. CIIIONANTHUS. Corolla consisting of 4 very long, linear, scarcely united
petals.

* * Flowers polygamous or dicEcioiis.

4. FKAXINUS. Petals mostly none. Trees with pinnate leaves. Fruit a
samara.

1. SYKfNGA.

Calyx small, with 4 erect lobes. Corolla salver-form; tube
much longer than the calyx-limb, 4-cleft, with obtuse, spreading
segments. Stamens short, included in the tube. Capsule 2-
celled, 2-valved. Shrubs.

1. S. vulgaris.

Lilac.

Leaves cordate, entire, smooth, green on both sides ; flowers light purple,
large, fragrant, in dense thyrses ; corolla-limb somewhat concave. A very or-
namental shrub, universally cultivated. Stem 5 — 8 ft. high, very bushy. There
are varieties with bluish-purple and white flowers. April — May.

2. S. Persica.

Persian Lilac.

Leaves smooth, lanceolate or pinnatifld, green on both sides ; flowers of a
lighter purple, and in smaller, looser thyrses than those of the last, fragrant ;
limb of the corolla flat. A smaller and more delicate shrub than the last, fre-
quent in cultivation, but not so common as S. vulgaris. Stem 3 — 6 ft. high.
April — May.

2. LIGtrSTKUM.

Calyx tubular, short, deciduous, with 4 minute teeth. Corolla
funnel-form, 4-lobed ; tube short ; lobes spreading, ovate, obtuse.
Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube, included. Stigma 2-cleft.
Berry 2-celled, 2 — 4-seeded.

1. L. vulgare. Prim.

Shrubby; leaves oblong-lanceolate, varying to obovate, acute, or obtuse
entire, smooth, dark green, on short petioles; flowers small, white, in dense,
terminal, thyrspid panicles; anthers large, exsert; berries black, bitter. A
smooth shrub, 4 — 6 ft high, with dark green leaves, which are mostly persist-
ent till late in the winter. It is frequently used for hedges in the vicinity of
cities, where it has become naturalized in thickets and road sides. May — June.

8. CHIONlNTHUS.

Calyx very small, persistent, 4-parted. Corolla in 4 very
long and linear divisions, scarcely united at base. Stamens very
short, inserted at the base of the corolla. Style very short.
Drupe fleshy, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Trees.

1. C. Virginica.

Fringe-tree.

Leaves oval-oblong or obovate-lanceolate, smooth or somewhat downy,
petiolate, entire ; flowers snow-white, on long pedicels, in terminal and axillary
racemes, forming rather dense, drooping panicles; calyx smooth; segments of
the corolla linear, acute, $' — J' long; drupes purple, covered with a bloom. A
large shrub, or small tree, very ornamental in cultivation. Its snow-white
flowers are arranged in gracefully drooping panicles. May — June.

4. FElXINUS.

Flowers polygamous or dioecious, often perfect. Staminate
flowers — calyx small, 4-cleft, or wanting; petals 4, commonly
wanting in the N. American species ; stamens usually 2. Pistil-
late flowers — calyx and corolla as in the staminate ; style single ;
stigma 2-cleft. Fruit a 1 — 2-celled samara, flattened, winged at
apex, mostly 1-seeded by abortion. Leaves pinnate. Trees.

1. F. Americana. White Ash.

Leaflets 1 — 9, petiolate, oblong or oblong-ovate, acuminate, entire or ob-
scurely toothed, glaucous beneath, mostly smooth, except on the veins ; calyx
present; corolla wanting; fertile flowers in loose panicles; the barren in dense,
contracted ones; samara obtuse, narrow, spatulate, with a long, tapering base.
A large and noble forest tree of symmetrical growth. The trunk is covered
with gray, more or less furrowed bark, while the branchlets are smooth, with a
greenish-gray bark. Common every where in rich woods. April — May.

190 ORDER XCII. ARISTOLOCHIACE^E BIRTHWORT-FAM. ORDER XCIV. CHENOPODIACE^E GOOSEFOOT-TRIBE.

2. F. pubescens. Red Ash.

Leaflets 7 — 9, petiolate, lanceolate or lance-ovate, acuminate, soft-downy be-
neath, as well as the petioles and young shoots ; calyx present ; corolla want-
ing; inflorescence as in the last; samara rather more broadly spatulate than in
the last, obtnse, usually abruptly tapering at base. A common tree in
Southern N. Eng. and New York, distinguished from the last by its downy
branchlets and the deep brown color of the older bark. April — May.

3. F. sambucifolia. Black Ash.

Leaflets 7 — 11, sessile, ovate-lanceolate or oval-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate,
more or less hairy on the veins beneath, obliquely obtuse at base; calyx and
corolla both wanting ; samara oblong, extremely obtuse at both ends. A tall,
slender tree, with darker-colored bark than the first, and very tough and elastic
wood. The buds are of a deep blue color. This Ash is most common in the
extreme Northern parts of the U. S., where it is abundant in moist woods and
swamps. May.

SECTION III.— APETAL^E.

OEDEE XCII. Aristolochiaceae. — Birthwort-
family.

1. ASAKUM.

Calyx campanulate ; limb 3-cleft ; tube adherent to the ovary.
Stamens 12, inserted on the ovary. Anthers short, fixed to the
middle of the filaments. Style very short. Stigma 6-rayed.
Fruit globular, fleshy, 6-celled, crowned with the calyx. Per.

1. A. Canadense. Wild Ginger.

Pubescent, stemless ; leaves 2, broad-reniform, large, on long, hairy petioles,
soft-downy ; flowers solitary, large, nodding, on a downy pedicel proceeding
from between the 2 petioles, pressed close to the ground, sometimes just beneath
the surface ; calyx woolly ; segments reflexed from the middle, brownish-pur-
ple within. A curious plant, common in some districts, in rich woods. The
rootstock is very aromatic. July.

OEDEE XC1II. Phytolaccaceae. — Poke-tribe.

1. PHYTOLACCA.

Calyx of 5 petaloid sepals. Stamens 5 — 30. Styles 5 — 12.
Ovary composed of 5 — 12 united carpels, forming a 5 — 12-celled,
half-globular berry. Cells 1-seeded.

1. P. decandra.

Poke-weed.

Smooth ; stem tall, terete, branching, changing at length to deep purple ;
leaves large, ovate, acute at both ends, petiolate, entire ; flowers greenish-white,
in long, cylindrical racemes, at first terminal, but at length opposite the leaves ;
stamens 10 ; styles 10 ; fruit globose, depressed, dark purple, juicy. A tall,
stout, poisonous plant, 6—8 ft. high, rising from a very large, branching, poi-
sonous root. July— Sep.

OEDEE XCIV.

Chenopodiaceae. — Goosefoot-
tribe.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Flowers all perfect.

1. 8ALic6RNiA. Stamens 1—2. Flowers in 3s. Leafless succulent plants.

2. SALsdLA. Calyx at length with a horizontal wing on the back, forming a
border. Prickly, succulent plants, with subulate leaves.

8. SU^EDA. Calyx never winged on the back, succulent, inclosing the fruit
when mature. Fleshy plants, with linear leaves.

4. CHENOP&DIUM. Calyx 5-parted, neither winged nor succulent in fruit
Seeds lenticular, depressed. Leafy. Weeds.

5. BETA. Calyx 5-parted, fleshy, and inclosing the reuiform seed when ma-
ture. Hoot large and fleshy.

* * Flowers direcious or polygamous.

6. SPINACIA. Flowers dioecious. Calyx of the fertile flowers 2 — 4-cleft.
Styles capillary.

7. ACNLDA. Flowers dioecious. Calyx of the fertile flowers 8-parted. Stig-
mas 3 — 5, sessile, linear, revolute.

8. ATBIPLBX. Flowers monoecious and polygamous. Pistillate flowers des-
titute of a calyx. Styles 2, partly united.

1. SALICO'RNIA.
Flowers perfect, 3 together. Calyx small, turbinate, closed ;

margin toothed or incised. Stamens 1 — 2. Style 1. Utricle in
closed in the calyx, 1-seeded. Leafless.

1. S. herbacea. Samphire.

Stem erect or ascending, branching ; branches opposite, jointed, fleshy, green,
terminating in spikes ; joints thickened upward; flowers small, sessile at the
joints of the stem, bearing branches, and forming a sort of spike. A leafless,
fleshy, branching plant, growing 6'— 12' high in salt marshes, along the coast and
near salt springs. Aug. An.

2. SALS6LA.

Flowers perfect, with 2 bracts at base. Calyx 5-parted, per-
sistent; segments horizontally winged on the back, inclosing the
depressed fruit at base, and crowning it with a broad, circular,
scarious border. Stamens mostly 5. Styles 2. Seeds horizontal.
Embryo spiral.

1. S. Kali. Saltwort.

Stem decumbent diffusely branching, herbaceous ; leaves alternate, subulate,
sessile, channelled, terminating in a sharp prickle ; flowers single, green, succu-
lent, sessile, bracted at base ; calyx-lobes converging, and forming a sort of beak
to the inclosed utricle. A very prickly, bushy, spreading plant, common on
sandy shores. Stem 1 — 2 ft high. Aug. An.

8. SUJlDA.

Flowers perfect. Calyx urceolate, 5-parted ; segments at
length succulent and inclosing the depressed fruit. Stamens 5.
Style 1. Stigmas 2 — 5. Embryo spiral. An.

1. S. maritima.

Sea Goosefoot.

Smooth ; stem mostly erect branching ; leaves sessile, linear or subulate,
fleshy, semi-cylindrical, somewhat acute ; flowers 2—3 together, in sessile, axil-
lary clusters, greenish ; bractlets minute; calyx inflated in fruit; utricle thin
and almost transparent, containing a black, shining seed. A weed of the salt
marshes. Stem 1 — 2 ft high. Aug.

4. CHENOP6DIUM.

Flowers perfect, bractless. Calyx 5-parted, at length dry, par-
tially enveloping the fruit. Stamens 5. Styles 2. Utricle mem-
branaceous. Seed lenticular. An.

1. C. album.

Pigweed.

Smooth; stem erect, branching ; leaves rhomboid- ovate, coarsely toothed,
entire at base, pale green, petiolate, white and mealy beneath; uppermost en-
tire ; flowers greenish, mealy, sessile, in irregular spikes, forming large, termi-
nal panicles. A very common and homely weed, 2 — 5 ft. high, in waste grounds.
July — Sep. An.

2. C. hybridum.

Tall Pigweed.

Smooth; stem erect, slender, very branching; leaves ovate, cordate at base,
acuminate, angular, with a few large, remote teeth, light green on both sides ;
flowers greenish, sessile, in divaricate racemes, which are loosely arranged in a
terminal, leafless panicle. The flowers have a very unpleasant odor. A com-
mon weed in waste grounds. Stem 2 — 3 ft. high. July — Aug.

3. C. Botrys.

Oak of Jerusalem.

Viscid-pubescent ; stem exceedingly branching ; leaves oblong, obtuse, sinu-
ate ; upper ones spatulate-lanceolate ; flowers green, numerous, fragrant, in short,
leafless racemes, arranged in large, terminal and lateral panicles, of which «.b*
terminal is much the tallest. A fragrant species sometimes cultivated, growing
in dry fields and along road-sides. Stem 1—8 ft high. July — Aug.

5. BETA. '

Flowers perfect. Calyx of 5 sepals. Stamens 6. Styles 2,
very short, erect. Stigmas acute. Seeds reniform, inclosed in
the fleshy calyx. JBien.

1. B. vulgaris. Common Beet.

Stem erect, branching, furrowed ; leaves alternate, nearly entire ; lower ones
ovate, upper narrower ; flowers green, in dense, axillary, sessile clusters, arrang-
ed in spikes, forming terminal panicles; root fleshy. The common beet is cul-
tivated every where for culinary purposes. The roots arc of various shades of
red, yellow and white. Aug.

6. SPINlCIA.

Flowers dioecious. Barren flowers — calyx 5-cleft; stamens 6.
Fertile flowers — calyx 2 — 4-cleft. Styles 4, capillary. Utricle
contained in the hardened and sometimes spiny calyx. An.

ORDER XCV. AMARANTHACE.E AMARANTII-FAM. ORDER XOVII. POLYGONACE^] BUCKWHEAT-TRIBE. 191

1. S. oleracea.

Spinage.

Stem erect, branching; leaves hastate-lanceolate, tapering at base, on long
petioles; flowers greenish ; barren in a terminal panicle ; fertile in dense, sessile,
axillary racemes ; fruit sessile, prickly, or unarmed. A common plant in kitchen
gardens. Stem 1—2 ft. high. June— July.

1. ACNiDA.

Flowers dioecious. Barren flowers — calyx 5-parted ; stamens
6. Fertile flowers — calyx 3-parted ; stigmas 3 — 5, sessile, linear,
revolute ; ovary 3 — 5-angled. Utricle 1-seeded. An.

1. A. cannabina. Water Hemp.

Stem erect, branching, furrowed, smooth; leaves lanceolate, tapering to a
long point, attenuate at base, petiolate ; flowers small, greenish, sessile in clus-
ters, forming crowded, axillary and terminal spikes, or panicles ; fruit smooth,
with acute angles. A common, homely plant, in salt marshes; rare in inland
swamps. Stem 2—3 ft high. Aug.— Sep.

8. ATEIPLEX.

Flowers polygamous, the barren and fertile mostly on the same
plant. Staminate and perfect flowers bractless ; calyx 3 — 5-part-
ed; stamens 3 — 5; style, when present, 2-parted. Pistillate flow-
ers furnished with 2 bracts, but destitute of a calyx; styles 2,
partly united. Utricle depressed, inclosed in the bracts. Leaves
alternate. An.

1. A. hortensis.

Garden Orache.

Stem erect, branching, herbaceous ; leaves triangular, dentate, of the same
color on both sides, quite variable in shape ; flowers green, in dense clusters.
forming an interrupted, terminal spike; calyx of the fruit ovate, reticulate, en-
tire. Occasionally found in cultivated ground, and sometimes grown as a pot-
herb. Stem 2—3 ft. high. July.

2. A. patula.

Spreading Orache.

Stem procumbent, very branching ; leaves triangular-hastate, or sinuately
toothed, acuminate, of a thickish texture ; upper ones lanceolate ; bracts of the
fertile flowers rhombic, acute, studded with tuberculous points on their upper
surface; flowers greenish, in dense clusters, arranged in long, axillary and ter-
minal, interrupted spikes. A common weed in salt marshes. Stem 1—2 ft
long. Aug. An.

ORDER XCV. AmarantMcese. — Amaranth-
family.

1. AMAKANTHUS.

Flowers monoecious or polygamous, sometimes dioecious, with
3 bracts. Sepals 3 — 5, mostly colored, persistent. Stamens 3 —
5. Styles 2 — 3, sometimes 4, filiform. Utricle indehiscent, cir-
cumscissile, 1-seeded. An.

* Stamens 3.

1. A. albufc. White Cockscomb.

Smooth; stem erect or ascending, mostly branching, angular; branches
spreading or horizontal; leaves obovate, or oval-spatulate, entire, retuse, with a
mucronute point, light green, tapering at base, petiolate ; ramial leaves much
smaller ; flowers greenish, inconspicuous, in axillary clusters, furnished with
numerous lance-subulate bracts, tipped with bristles. A very common weed in
cultivated grounds. Stem 1 — 2 ft. high. July.

* * Stamens 5.

2. A. hybridus.

Hybrid Amaranth.

Pubescent and somewhat rough ; stem erect, furrowed, simple or sparingly
branched ; leaves alternate, ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, mucronate, emarginate,
on long petioles; flowers minute, green, at length dull red, in dense, crowded,
axillary and terminal spikes. The terminal spike is decompound ; but the others
are mostly simple ; bracts subulate, longer than the flowers. A common weed
in waste and cultivated grounds. Stem 1—5 ft. high. July — Oct.

3. A. hypochondriacus. Princess' Feather.

Nearly or quite smooth ; stem erect, stout, simple or sparingly branched ;
leaves ovate, varying to oblong, entire, mucronate, green, spotted or tinged
•with purple ; flowers minute, sessile, clustered In erect, compound spikes, deep
purplish-red i bracts subulate, of the same color. Common around gardens,

and often cultivated. The whole plant is more or less tinged with purple.
Stems 2 — 3 ft high, with long, plumose clusters. July— Sep. An.

4. A. melancholicus. Love-lies-bleeding.

Stem erect, simple or sparingly branched ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, colored;
flowers minute, in dense clusters, arranged in axiDary, roundish, nodding, pe-
dunculate racemes. The whole plant is of a purple color. Stem 1 — 2 ft high
July— Aug.

2. GOMPHKfeNA.

Flowers perfect. Bracts 5, colored ; 3 outer carinate, conver-
ging. Sepals 5, hairy. Disk cylindric, 5-toothed. Stamens 5.
Stigma 1. Utricle circumscissile, 1-celled. An.

1. Gr. globosa. Globe Amaranth.

Stems erect, hairy, with opposite, axillary branches ; leaves opposite, ob-
tuse, pubescent; flowers purple, in dense, globose, solitary heads, furnished
with 2 leaves at base. A pretty annual, cultivated for its almost imperishable
and fadeless heads of flowers. Stem 10'— 18' high. July— Sep.

3. CELdSIA.

Sepals 3 — 5, colored. Stamens 5, united at base by a plicate
disk. Style 2 — 3-cleft. Utricle circumscissile. An.

1. C. cristata. Cock1 s-comb.

Stem erect, mostly simple; leaves ovate, acuminate, mostly alternate; sti-
pules falcate, striate ; flowers small, densely crowded, in large, compressed,
thin clusters, bright, purplish-red. The crests of flowers vary 2' — S' in breadth.
Common in cultivation. The whole plant is bright-red ; but the largo crests are
the most ornamental portions. Stem 1—2 ft high. June — Sep.

ORDER XCVI. Nyctaginacese. — Mirabilis-
family.

1. MIPvABILIS.

Calyx funnel-form with 2 bracts at base ; tube contracted, free
from the ovary; limb plaited, entire, deciduous. Stamens 5.
Style 1. Stigma globose. An.

1. M. Jalapa.

Four d clock.

Stem erect, dichotomous, smooth ; leaves opposite, one of each pair smaller,
cordate, acuminate, smooth ; flowers pedicellate, in axillary and terminal
clusters, large and fragrant ; root large and tuberous. A common and very
showy plant, in cultivation. Stem 2 — 3 ft high. Flowers usually purple, but
varying to white, yellow, red and variegated, opening about 4 p. M., and closing
by sunrise. June — Sep.

ORDER XCVII. Polygonacese. — Ituckwheat-
tribe.

1. KHfeUM.

Calyx colored, of 6 sepals, persistent. Stamens 9. Styles 8.
Stigma many-parted, reflexed. Acheuia 3-angled ; angles wineed.
Per.

1. R. Rhaponticum. Garden Rhubarb.

Stem erect, stout, fleshy, hollow ; joints sheathed by large stipules ; leaves
ovate, cordate, obtuse, smooth ; petioles rounded beneath, channelled above ;
flowers very numerous, greenish -white, in fasciculate clusters, arranged in
racemes, which form a large, terminal panicle, at first inclosed in a large, white,
membranous bract, which at length bursts and releases it. A very common
plant in gardens, cultivated for its large, acid petioles, which are used for pies,
tarts and sauces. Stem 3 — 6 ft high. May.

2. POLfGONUM.

Calyx 4 — 6, mostly 5-parted; segments often petaloid, per-
sistent, and inclosing the achenium. Stamens 4 — 9, mostly 8.
Styles 2 — 3, mostly 3, short, filiform. Achenium mostly triangular.

* flowers axillary. Stems jointed. Stigmas 8.

1. P. aviculare. Knot-grass.

Smooth ; stem procumbent, spreading, branching ; branches ascending ;
leaves oblong, or oblong-lanceolate, rough on the margin, acute, sessile, mostly
pale-green; stipules short, white, gashed : flowers nearlv sessile, 2— 3 togethet

192

ORDER XCVn. POLYGONACE.E BUCKWHEAT-TRIBE,

In the axils of the leaves, greenish -white, sometimes reddish-white. A common
little weed, in waste grounds and along road-sides. Stems 4' — 10' long. June

i. An.

2. P. tenue.

Slender Knot-grass.

Stem erect, slender, sparingly branched, acutely angled ; leaves narrow-
linear, sessile, erect, very acute; stipules tubular, fringed ; flowers very small,
greenish-white, often solitary, nearly sessile ; stamens 5—8. A slender species,
4' — 12' high, not uncommon in dry, sandy soils. July — Sep. An.

* * Flowers pedicellate, spicate, arising from truncate bracts.

3. P. articulatum.

Joint-weed.

Stem erect, slender, branching ; leaves linear-subulate, deciduous ; flowers
in long, slender, panicled racemes, rose-color, solitary, nodding, on filiform pe-
duncles, proceeding from the imbricate, truncate bracts; stamens 8; styles 3;
fruit acutely triangular, smooth and shining. A singular little plant apparently
leafless, and covered with a profusion of small, rose-colored, nodding flowers.
Stem 4' — 12' high. Common in sandy soils near the sea-coast. Aug. An.

* * * Flowers in terminal or axillary spikes. Leaves lanceolate, varying
to obovate.

4. P. Hydropiper.

Water-Pepp er.

Mild Water-Pepper.

Smooth; stem erector ascending, simple or branching; leaves lanceolate,
entire, acuminate, punctate with pellucid dots, waved and rough on the mar-
gin ; stipules inflated, fringed ; flowers pale greenish-white, in loose, interrupted,
elongated, nodding spikes ; stamens 6 — 8 ; styles 2 — 3, united at base ; fruit len-
ticular or triangular. A common plant, whose intense acridity is universally
known. It grows in low grounds and damp situations generally. Stem 1—2 ft.
high. Aug. — Sep.

5. P. hydropiperoides.

Stem mostly smooth, erect or ascending, often decumbent and rooting at
base ; leaves lanceolate, somewhat hairy, or ciliate ; stipules hairy, long- fringed ;
flowers reddish, in slender, loose and weak spikes ; stamens 7 — 8 ; styles 8,
united below ; fruit triangular. A species somewhat resembling the last, but
destitute of its acrid properties. Stem 1—2 ft. high. Swamps and low grounds.
July — Aug. Per.

6. P. Pennsylvanicum. Pennsylvanian Knot-grass.

Stem erect, branching, smooth below ; branches and peduncles more or less
covered with glandular hairs ; leaves lanceolate, long-acuminate, petiolate,
roughish on the margin and mid-vein ; stipules smooth, not ciliate ; flowers
rose-colored, pedicellate, in oblong, nearly erect, crowded spikes ; stamens 6 —
8 ; style 2-parted ; fruit lenticular. A common species in low, moist situations.
Stem 1—4 ft high. July— Oct. An.

7. P. Persicaria.

Spotted Knot-weed.

Stem erect, branching, smooth ; leaves lanceolate, acuminate, petiolate,
entire, usually marked with a large, heart-shaped, brown spot near the centre ;
stipules fringed; flowers rose-color, in short, dense, oblong, terminal spikes;
peduncles generally smooth ; stamens mostly 6 ; styles 2, united nearly half
way. A common species in wet grounds and waste places, especially distin-
guished from the last by its spotted leaves and fringed stipules. Stem 1—3 ft.
high. June— Aug. An.

8. P. orientale.

Prince's Feather.

Stem tall, erect, branching, somewhat hairy ; leaves ovate, acuminate, pe-
tiolate; upper stipules hairy, somewhat salver-form; flowers large, open, rose-
colored, in long, nodding, showy spikes ; calyx 5 parted ; stamens 7 ; style 2-
cleft ; fruit lenticular. A tall and very showy plant, 4 — 8ft. high, frequently
found in waste grounds, and very often cultivated. Aug. An.

9. P. amphtbium. Amphibious Knot-weed.

Stem ascending, prostrate, or decumbent at base, rooting at the lower joints;
leaves oblong-lanceoiate, or oblong, varying from acute to nearly obtuse, taper-
ing at base, or somewhat cordate ; flowers rose-color, in oblong or ovoid, dense,
terminal spikes; stamens 5; styles 2; fruit flattened, smooth. A very variable
Bpecies, growing in and about ponds and stagnant water. There are two prin-
cipal varieties. Var. aqudticum has long, jointed, rooting stems, creeping in
the mud, or floating in the water; leaves large, nearly obtuse, long-petioled.
Var. terrestre grows around the borders of ponds, and has a more or less hairy
stem, erect or ascending, with acute leaves ; upper ones on very short petioles.
July —Aug. Per.

10. P. Virginianum. Virginian Knot-weed.

Stem erect, simple, smooth below, slightly hairy above ; leaves large, ovate,
or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, rounded at base, on short petioles, ciliate ; sti-
pules truncate, hairy, fringed ; flowers small, greenish-white, remote, brncted,
in a long, slender, terminal spike, which sometimes has 1—2 short branches.
A common species in shady thickets, distinguished by its large, broad leaves,
and its very long and slender spike. Stem 2— 3 ft. high. July— Aug. Per.

* * * * Flowers in somewhat capitate clusters or loose racemes. Leaves
cordate or sagittate.

11. P. sagittatum. Arrow-leaved Bindweed.

Stem weak, ascending or prostrate, square, with the angles bristly backward ;
leaves sagittate, entire, acute, with the mid-vein prickly beneath ; stipules
smooth ; flowers small, whitish, generally tinged with rose-color, in small, ter-
minal heads, on long, slender, smooth peduncles ; stamens mostly 8 ; styles 3 ;
fruit acutely 3-angled. A common rough species in wet grounds, supporting
itself on other plants by its prickly stem, which is 1 — 2ft. long. June — Aug.

An.

12. P. arifolium. Halbert-leaved Bindweed.

Stem weak, ascending, 4-angIed ; angles prickly backward; leaves hastate,
entire, acuminate, on long petioles; flowers rose-colored, in few-flowered, loose,
slender racemes, terminating the branches; peduncles rough, with stiff, glandu-
iar hairs; calyx sometimes 4-parted ; stamens 6; styles 2 ; fruit lenticular. A
prickly species, like the last, supporting itself by its prickles. Low grounds.
Not uncommon. Stem 1 — 2 ft high. Aug. An.

13. P. Convolvulus.

Blaclt Bindweed.

Stern angular, twining or prostrate, somewhat rough, naked at the joints;
leaves petiolate, hastate, cordate at base, acute, entire ; stipules nearly entire ;
flowers greenish-white, sometimes tinged with purple, pedicellate, in clusters of
8— t, nodding in fruit, forming small, interrupted racemes; outer calyx-lobes
carinate ; stamens 8 ; stylos 3 ; fruit mostly smooth, triangular. A homely
weed in cultivated grounds. Stem 1 — 5 ft. long. June — Sept. An.

14. P. cilinode.

Fringed Bindweed.

Slightly pubescent ; stems climbing and twining ; leaves somewhat hastate,
cordate at base, acuminate ; stipules fringed at base with reflexed hairs ; flowers
greenish-white, in panicled racemes; calyx-lobes scarcely carinate ; fruit smooth
and shining, triangular. A climbing species, distinguished by the fringed joint?
Stems 3—10 ft, long. Thickets and rocky hills. July— Sept. An.

15. P. Fagopyrum.

Buckwheat.

Smooth ; stem erect, branching; leaves sagittate or hastate, cordate at hasp
generally approaching to triangular in outline; stipules semi-cylindrical; flow-
ers white, often greenish or tinged with rose-color, in corymbose racemes, 01
panicles; stamens 8; styles 3; fruit longer than the calyx. A very common
grain, which remains in fields as a weed, where it has been cultivated. Th&
flowers are furnished with 8 yellow nectaries alternating with the stamens,
which are very attractive to the bees. Stem 2 ft. high. An.

3. EtJMEX.

Calyx persistent. Sepals 6 ; 3 outer united at base, spreading
in fruit ; 3 inner often bearing granules. Stamens 6. Styles 3.
Stigmas many-cleft, forming a tuft. Achenium 3-angled, covered
by the converging, valve-like, inner sepals.

* Flowers mostly per feet ; some or all of the inner sepals 'bearing granules.
t Leaves lanceolate, acute at both end*.

1. R. verticillatus.

Swamp Dock.

Stem erect, sparingly branched above; leaves oblong-lanceolate, flat, entire,
acute, pale green, long and narrow ; flowers in crowded whorls, forming long,
nearly leafless racemes ; pedicels dilated above, reflexed in fruit, several times
longer than the calyx valves, strongly reticulate, somewhat obtuse, all bearing
large granules. An aquatic species, most common in the northern districts of
N. Eng. and N. York, distinguished by its long, narrow leaves, and almost leaf-
less racemes. Stem 2—3 ft high. Muddy grounds. June. Per.

2. R. Hydrolapathuin. Great Water-Dock.

Stem tall, stout, branching; leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, wavy on the
margin, on flat petioles; flowers greenish, on capillary pedicels, nodding, in
whorls, forming upright racemes, the whole combined in a large, compound,
terminal, and nearly leafless panicle ; calyx-valves ovate, obtuse, all bearing
granules. A stout aquatic species, 5—0 ft. high, in wet places, and, like tho

ORDER XCVIII. LAURACE^E LAUREL-TRIBE. ORDER CIII. ULMACE^E ELM-TRIBE.

193

Inst, more common in the Northern districts. The lower leaves are often a
foot long, and 3' — 4' broad. July.

1 1 Leaves more or less cordate at base.

3. R. obtusifulius.

Broad-leaved Dock.

Stem erect, stout, somewhat rough, branching; lower leaves ovate, obtuse,
cordate at base, waved and crenate on the margin, slightly hairy on the veins
beneath ; upper ones oblong-lanceolate, acute ; flowers in loose, distant whorls,
forming long, nearly naked racemes ; valves sharply toothed at base, usually
only one of them bearing a granule. A common and troublesome weed in
waste and cultivated grounds. The root leaves are very large, often with red
veins and stalks. Stem 2 — 4 ft. high. July.

4. R. crispus.

Yellow Dock.

Smooth ; stem erect, branching ; leaves lanceolate, acute, strongly waved on
the margin ; lower ones rounded or cordate at base ; flowers in numerous
whorls, arranged in crowded racemes, interrupted below, leafless above, forming
a large, terminal panicle; valves broad-cordate, nearly entire at base, all usually
bearing granules. Boot yellow, spindle-shaped. A troublesome weed in culti-
vated grounds. Stein 2 — 3 ft. high. June — July. Per.

* * Flowers dioecious. Inner sepals without granules.

5. R. acetosella.

Sheep Sorrel.

Stem erect, leafy, branching ; leaves lanceolate-hastate ; upper ones lanceo-
iate; all entire, petiolate, very acid to the taste; flowers small, greenish at first,
but soon tinged with a dull red, in slender, leafless racemes, forming a terminal
panicle ; anthers of the barren flowers yellow ; valves ovate. A common weed,
3' — 8' high, in dry, sandy soils. Its acid leaves are well known. May — Oct.
Per.

ORDER XCVIII. Lauracese. — Laurel-tribe.

1. SASSAFRAS.

Flowers dioecious. Calyx spreading, colored, 6-parted. Bar-
ren flowers with 9 stamens, in 3 rows ; inner row with a pair of
pedicellate glands at base of each stamen. Anthers opening by
4 valves. Fertile flowers with 6 short, rudimentary stamens.
Style filiform. Ovary ovoid, 1-seeded. Trees.

1. S. officinale.

Sassafras.

Leaves ovate, entire, or 3-lobed, and tapering at base, alternate, petiolate,
mucilaginous, as also the young shoots, covered when young, as also the buds,
with a soft, silky down ; flowers greenish-yellow, in pedunculate clusters, ap-
pearing before the leaves ; drupes dark blue, on a red stalk. A common, small
tree, 20 — 40 ft. high, distinguished by the spicy flavor of its inner bark, espe-
cially that of the root. Woodlands. April — May.

2. BENZdlN.

Flowers diceciously polygamous. Calyx 6-parted, open.
Sterile flowers with 9 stamens in 3 rows ; the 3 inner ones with
a pair of opposite, pedicellate glands at base. Anthers 2-celled,
2-valved. Fertile flowers with 15 — 18 rudimentary stamens.
Ovary globular. Drupe obovoid, 1-seeded.

1. B. odoriferum. Spice-bush.

Leaves oblong-obovate, entire, sessile, wedge-shaped at base, thin, paler
6eneath, nearly smooth ; flowers greenish-yellow, in compound, nearly sessile
clusters, appearing before the leaves ; pedicels scarcely as long as the flowers ;
calyx-teeth oblong; berries red. A shrub, 5—12 ft. high, in moist woods.
The bark of the young branches has a pleasant aromatic flavor, resembling
that of gum Benzoin. April.

ORDER XCIX. Thymelacese. — Mezereum-
famify.

1. DlRCA.

Calyx petaloid, tubular, truncate ; margin waved, or obscure-
ly 4-lobed. Stamens 8, long and slender, inserted in the calyx-
tube, much exsert ; alternate ones longer. Style filiform. Stig-
ma capitate. Drupe oval, 1-seeded.

25

1. D. paldstris.

Leather-wood.

Shrubby; stem very branching; leaves oblong-obovate or obovate. entire,
alternate, on short petioles, paler beneath ; flowers appearing before the leaves,
pale yellow, rather small, funnel-form, 2 — 3 together, projecting from an invo-
lucre consisting of large, brownish, hairy scales; berry oval, small, reddish. A
low shrub of irregular, straggling growth, 3—6 ft. high ; most common in
Northern N. Eng. and N. York, distinguished by the yellow flowers appearing
long before the leaves, and its extremely tough, grayish bark. April — May.

2. DAPHNE.

Calyx 4-cleft, withering; limb spreading. Stamens 8, in-
cluded in the calyx-tube. Style 1. Drupe 1-seeded. Shrubs.

1. D. Mezereum.

Mezereum.

Leaves deciduous, lanceolate, entire, sessile, in terminal tufts ; flowers ses-
sile, in clusters of 3 — 4, proceeding from the lateral buds; calyx salver-form,
with ovate, spreading segments; stamens inserted in 2 rows near the top of the
tube, with short filaments; stigma sessile. A very beautiful exotic shrub,
whose pink flowers appear in great profusion as early as March. The bark,
and other parts, are extremely acrid. Stem 1 — 3 ft high.

2. D. Laureola.

Spurge Laurel.

Leaves evergreen, lanceolate, smooth, acute, entire, nearly sessile ; flowers
in clusters of about 5, proceeding from the lateral buds, greenish-yellow, fra-
grant A handsome species, 4 — 5 ft. high, with fragrant flowers, and elegant,
evergreen foliage. March — April.

ORDER CI. Santa! acese. — Sandal-wood-
family.

1. COMANDRA.

Flowers perfect. Calyx somewhat urceolate ; limb 4 — 5-part-
ed, with an adherent, 5-lobed disk. Stamens 4—5, opposite the
caljrx-lobes, inserted on the disk alternately with its lobes.
Fruit dry, 1-seeded, crowned with the persistent calyx-lobes.

1. C. umbellata.

False Toad-flax.

Very smooth ; stem erect slender, branching above ; leaves oblong or ob-
long-obovate, entire, alternate ; flowers small, greenish-white, in small clustered
umbels of 3 — 5, forming a kind of terminal corymb, each cluster with 4 decidu-
ous bracts; anthers connected with the opposite calyx-lobes by several yellow
threads. A low, smooth herb, 6'— 12' high ; common in dry and rocky grounds.
June. Per. .

2. NYSSA.

Flowers dioacious-polygamous. Barren flowers — calyx 5-
parted ; stamens 5 — 10, inserted on a glandular disk. Perfect,
or fertile flowers— calyx 5-parted ; tube adherent to the ovary ;
stamens 5, perfect or rudimentary; fruit an oval, berry-like
drupe. Nut 1-seeded. Trees.

1. N. multiflora. Gum-tree.

Leaves oval or obovate, acute at both ends, entire, hairy on the petiole and
mid-vein, of a thick and firm consistence, and a deep and shining green ; flow-
ers greenish, small, in 3 — 6-flowered clusters, on long, branching peduncles;
fertile peduncles mostly 3-flowered ; drupes oval, deep blue. A common tree
of middling size, growing in swamps and low grounds, distinguished by the
thick, shining leaves and horizontal branches. The wood is tough and white
and almost impossible to split June.

ORDER CIII. Ulmaceae. — Elm-tribe.

1. tTLMUS.

Flowers perfect, rarely polygamous. Calyx campanulate, 4 —
9-cleft. Stamens 4 — 9. Filaments filiform. Styles 2. Ovariea
flat, compressed. Fruit a flat samara with a winged margin, by
abortion 1-celled, 1-seeded. Trees.

1. U. Americana.

Elm.

Young branches nearly smooth ; leaves oblong-obovate, acuminate, doubly
serrate, smooth above, pubescent beneath, oblique, rounded or cordate at basa

194 ORDER CIV. SAURURACE.E LIZARD-TAIL-FAMILY. ORDER CVIII. EUPHORBIACEJ2 SPURGE-FAMILY.

marked with regular and prominent veins, on short petioles ; flowers small,
purplish, pedicellate, in lateral clusters, appearing before the leaves ; fruit oval,
fringed with dense down. A well-known tree, of large size and very beautiful
growth, distinguished by its long, pendulous branches Very common both in
woods and open fields. April.

U. f diva.

Slippery Elm.

Young branches rough-pubescent; leaves oblong-ovate, acute, scarcely
oblique at base, unequally and doubly serrate, pubescent and very rough on
both sides; buds covered with a rust-colored down ; flowers nearly sessile, in
dense clusters at the ends of the branchlets ; calyx hairy ; stamens much ex-
sert, reddish, usually 7; fruit nearly orbicular, naked on the margin. A
smaller species, not as common as the last, but frequent In rich, rocky woods.
The mucilaginous quality of the inner bark, giving it its common name, is well
known. An.

3. U. racemosa. Cork Elm.

Leaves ovate, varying to oblong-obovate, acuminate, obliquely cordate at
base, doubly serrate, smooth above, somewhat pubescent beneath ; flowers pe-
dicellate, in clusters of 2—5, arranged in compound racemes ; fruit elliptical,
pubescent, fringed ou the margin with down. A large species, distinguished
from the others by the numerous corky excrescences, and the corky ridges of
the branches and downy branchlets. Not uncommon in Western N. Eng. and
In N. York. April.

2. CtiLTIS.

Flowers mono3cious-polygamous. Calyx 5 — 6-parted, persistent.
Stamens 5 — 6. Stigmas 2, long, recurved. Drupe globular, 1-
seeded. Trees or Shrubs.

1. C. occidentalis. Hackberry.

Leaves ovate, entire, oblique at base, with a long, ftno-acuminate point,
rough above, rough-pubescent beneath, often cordate or half-cordate at base ;
flowers small, greenish-white, axillary, solitary or in pairs, pedunculate, appear-
ing at the same time as the leaves ; lower ones usually with only stamens ;
fruit globular, with a thin, sweet flesh, small, dull red. In growth resembling
an Elm, and ranging in size from a small tree to one of considerable height.
Not uncommon in Northern or Eastern N. Eng., and becoming more abundant
Westward and Southward. May.

ORDER CIV.

Saururaceae. — Lizard-tail-
family.

1. SAURURUS.

Flowers perfect. Stamens 6 — 8, or more, with long filaments.
Fruit compressed, of 3 — 1 pistils united at base, with recurved
stigmas. Ovaries mostly 1-seeded.

1. S. cernuus. Lizard"1 s-tail.

Stem erect, weak, angled ; leaves cordate, acuminate, petiolate ; flowers very
numerous, sessile, white, in long, slender, plume-like, naked, pedunculate spikes,
nodding near the top, consisting simply of the long stamens, the ovaries, and
the white, tubular scales. An elegant plant in marshes, distinguished by its
long, nodding plume of white flowers. Most common in Western N. York-
July — Aug. Per.

ORDER CVI.

Callitrichacese. — Starwort-
family.

1. CALLITRlCHE.

Flowers polygamous. Stamens solitary, in the sterile flowers
between the bracts, in the fertile between the pistil and sterile
filaments, filiform. Anther cordate. Styles 2. Achenium inde-
hiscent, 4-lobed, 4-celled.

1. C. verna. Water Chickweed.

Floating ; stems capillary, growing in tufts ; leaves 3-nerved ; upper ones
oblong-spatnlate, or oblong-ovate, arranged In a stellate cluster at top; lower
ones linear; flowers minute, axillary ; bracts whitish; anthers exsert, yellow.
A very delicate little water-plant, growing in shallow ponds and in muddy

grounds. The leaves vary to nearly linear. The stem, instead of floating
sometimes creeps along on the mud, bearing crowded, oblong leaves. April-
Aug. An.

ORDER CVIII. Euphorbiacese. — Spurge-
family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Apparent flowers containing- both stamens and
pistils.

1. EupiiuKBiA. Barren flowers numerous, each consisting of a single sta-
men, surrounding the pedicellate, perfect flower, and inclosed in a common in-
volucre.

* * Stamens and pistils in separate flowers on the
same plant.

2. ACALYPHA. Calyx of the barren flowers 3 — 4-parted. Capsule smooth.
Low weeds.

3. Riciuus. Barren flowers with a 5-parted calyx. Petals none. Tall
annuals.

4. Birxue. Barren flowers with a 3-leaved calyx; petals 2; stamens 4.
Fertile flowers with a 4-leaved calyx ; petals 3. Evergreen shrubs.

1. EUPHORBIA.

Flowers monoecious, in a subcampanulate, usually petaloid,
4 — 5-parted involucre. Sterile flowers numerous, included with-
in the involucre, consisting of a single stamen on a jointed pedi-
cel, and furnished with a bract at base. Anthers composed of 2,
separate, globular cells. Fertile flower solitary, in the centre,
pedicellate, finally much exsert, consisting of a 3-lobed, 3-celled
ovary, destitute of a calyx Styles 3, each 2-parted. Capsule
consisting of 3 1-seeded carpels, opening each by 2 valves.
Herbs with a milky juice.

* Heads of flowers umbellate. Leaves opposite.

1. E. Lathyris.

Caper Spurge.

Smooth ; stem erect, stout, branching ; leaves linear-lanceolate, somewhat
acute, entire, sessile ; umbel usually with 4 dichotomous rays; leaves of the in-
volucre oblong-ovate, cordate at base, acuminate ; fruit and seeds smooth. A
tall species, common in gardens, and sometimes springing up in waste grounds.
Stem 2—3 ft. high. July— Sep. Bien.

* * Heads of flowers in axillary and terminal clusters.

2. E. hypericifolia.

Spurge.

Stem smooth, nearly erect, with spreading branches ; leaves opposite, oval-
oblong, or oblong-ovate, serrate, ciliate, obliquely cordate at base, 8 — 5-nerved
beneath, often with oblong purple spots ; heads whitish, in axillary and termi
nal clusters, forming a sort of terminal corymb. A slender weed-like plant, 8'
—15' high, common in waste and cultivated grounds. July— Aug. An.

3. E. maculata.

Spotted Spurge.

Mostly hairy ; stem prostrate, diffusely branch-ing ; leaves oval, sessile, ser-
rulate, smoothish above, pale and hairy beneath, often witli large, purple spots
above, short-petiolate ; heads of flowers in axillary clusters, minute, whitish.
A prostrate species, forming flat patches. The stem and leaves abound in the
milky juice of the genus. Common in cultivated grounds. Jane — Sep. An.

4. E. polygonifolia.

Sea Spurge.

Very smooth; stem prostrate, very branching; leaves narrow-oblong, ob
tuse at base, entire, destitute of veins ; heads of flowers solitary in the axils of
the branches. A very smooth, glaucous, prostrate species, with abundant milky
juice. The dichotomous stem is usually bright red. Common along sandy
sea-shores. July — Sept. An.

2. ACALYPHA.

Flowers monoecious. Barren flowers very small, crowded in
spikes; calyx 4-parted ; stamens 8 — 16, united at base. Fertile
flowers few, at the base of the barren spikes ; calyx 3-parted.
Styles 3, elongated, fringed.

1. A. Virginica. Three-seeded Mercury.

More or less pubescent; stem erect or ascending, branching ; leaves ovate or
oblong-ovate, long-petiolate. serrate ; barren flowers in short axillary spikes, on
short peduncles ; pistillate flowers I— 3 together in the axils, pedicellate, each
enveloped in a large, leaf-like, broad, cordate-ovate, unequally lobed and toothed,
acuminate bract, which is longer than the barren spike. A common weed in
cultivated grounds. Stem 6'— 15' high. Aug. An.

OKDER CX. JUGLANDACE^E WALNUT-TRIBE. ORDER CXI. CUPULIFERJ2 — -OAK-TRIBE.

191

8. KfCINUS.

Flowers monoecious. Barren flowers — calyx 5-parted; sta-
mens numerous. Fertile flowers — calyx 3-parted ; styles 3, each
2-parted. Capsule prickly, 3-celled, 3-seeded. An.

1. R. commiinis. Castor-oil Plant.

Herbaceous ; stem erect, brandling, glaucous or white, and mealy In appear-
ance ; leaves peltate, palmate, with the lobes lanceolate, serrate, on long pe-
tioles; fruit prickly. A tall, stout annual, of a very peculiar, light sea-green
color. Cultivated for the oil expressed from its seeds. Stein 6 — S ft high, with
very large leaves. July — Aug.

4. BtrXUS.

Flowers monoscious. Barren flowers — calyx 3-leaved ; petals
2 ; stamens 4, with a rudi mental ovary. Fertile flowers — calyx
4-leaved ; petals 3. Styles 3. Capsule 3-beaked, 3-celled, 2-
seeded. Shrubs.

1. B. sempervirens.

Box.

Evergreen ; leaves opposite, ovate or obovate, entire, dark green, the peti-
oles hairy on the margin ; anthers ovate-sagittate. The leaves are sometimes
narrowly lanceolate. A dwarf variety used for edgings is much the most com-
mon.

OKDER CX. Juglandacese. — Walnut-tribe.

1. jtfGLANS.

Barren flowers in long and simple aments ; calyx unequally
3 — 6-cleft; stamens 8 — 40, with very short filaments. Fertile
flowers solitary, or several together ; calyx 4-parted ; corolla 4-
petaled; stigmas 2. Fruit drupaceous, with a spongy, indehis-
cent epicarp, and a rugose, irregularly-furrowed endocarp. Trees.

1. J. cinerea. Butternut.

Leaves 15 — 19-foliate ; leaflets oblong-lanceolate, serrate, obtuse at base, acu-
minate, pubescent, especially beneath ; petioles and young branchlets clothed
with clammy hairs ; fruit oblong, about 2' in length, clothed with a clammy pu-
bescence, tapering to an obtuse point ; nut rough, with sharp, ragged ridges. A
handsome forest tree, whose edible kernel is well known. It is a moderately tall
tree, with grayish bark, and wide-spreading branches. April— May.

2. J. nigra.

Black Walnut.

Leaflets numerous, 15 — 21, ovate-lanceolate, long-acuminate, serrate, some-
what cordate or oblique at base, smooth above, somewhat pubescent beneath, as
also the petioles; fruit globose, covered with rough dots; nuts marked with
rough ridges. A large and noble tree, with brownish bark, and deep, violet-
brown heart-wood, well known as a favorite material for furniture. Common
westward, but not in N. Eng. or Eastern N. York. May.

2. CARYA.

Barren flowers in slender aments, mostly 3 on one peduncle ;
calyx 3-parted ; stamens 3 — 8, nearly destitute of filaments. Fer-
tile flowers 2 — 3 together ; calyx 4-parted ; corolla none ; stigma
4-lobed. Fruit globular, inclosed in a 4-valved epicarp, which is
at length leathery and opening, falls away when fully ripe. Nut
smooth, 4 — 6-angled. Trees.

1. C. alba. Shaglark.

Leaflets about 5, lanceolate-obovate or oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate,
slightly pubescent beneath ; fruit globular, depressed at apex ; nut somewhat
compressed, covered with a thick epicarp, tapering abruptly at the end, thin-
shelled, with a large, oily, delicious kernel. A noble tree, common in woods,
and distinguished by the roughness of its old trunks caused by the bark scal-
ing off in long plates or strips, which adhere by the middle. The wood
makes very valuable timber and the best of fuel. May.

2. C. tomentosa.

Thick-shelled Walnut.

Leaflets 7 — 9, oblong-lanceolate or obovate-lanceolate, acuminate, somewhat
serrate, pubescent beneath and on the petioles ; aments hairy ; fruit between
ovoid and globose ; epicarp thick and almost woody ; nut marked with about 6
angles, with a well-flavored kernel which is, however, small, and difficult to
obtain, on account of the great hardness and thickness of the shell. A tall tree,
distinguished from the last by the more numerous and pubescent leaflets, and
the 6-angled and mostly brownish nut May.

3. C. glabra.

Pig-nut.

Leaflets 5-7, lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, serrate, mostly smooth, acumi-
nate ; fruit obovate or pyrfonn, with a thin, dry epicarp, opening not more
than half way ; nut small, extremely hard, with a thickish shell, and a small,
insipid, and sometimes bitterish kernel. A tall tree, with ridged, but scarcely
scaly bark, and very tough wood. Common in woods. May.

4. C. amara. Hickory.

Leaflets 7—11, oblong-lanceolate, serrate, acuminate, smooth ; fruit globular,
with a very thin and soft epicarp or husk, opening halfway dowu ; nut obcor-
date, with a very thin shell, capable of being crushed by the fingers ; kernel
very bitter. A tall and graceful tree, with the bark of the trunk broken into
ridges, but not scaly ; smooth and unbroken above. The young branches are
covered with a very smooth, yellowish bark. Common in rich woods. May.

OKDEE CXI. Cupuliferse. — OaJfrtribe.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Nuts inclosed in a, prickly involucre*

2. CASTANEA. Barren flowers in cylindrical aments. Fertile flowers 3, in
a single involucre. Nuts somewhat ovoid, with convex or flattened sides.

3. FAGUS. Barren flowers in a globose ament, on a long peduncle. Fertilo
flowers 2 in a single involucre. Nuts 3-angled.

** Nuts not inclosed in a prickly involucre.

1. Qr/BRCtrs. Nut ovoid-cylindrical, partly enveloped in a nearly hemis-
pherical, scaly cup.

4 CORTLUS. Nut ovoid, entirely inclosed in a thick, lacerated involucre.
Fertile flowers in capitate clusters.

5. 6sTRYA. Fertile flowers in pairs, in loose aments, contained in a thin, in-
flated sac, which incloses the ripened nut.

6. CAEPINUS. Fertile flowers in a loose ament, in alternate pairs, sessile at
the base of the leafy, persistent bracts, which, enlarged, bear tho naked fruit at
base.

I. QUERCUS.

Barren flowers in loose, slender, nodding aments ; calyx 6 — 8-
parted ; stamens 5 — 12. Fertile flowers solitary or clustered ;
involucre or capsule cup-shaped, scaly ; ovary 3-celled, with 6
ovules; stigma 3-lobed. Nut 1 -celled, 1-seeded.

* Acorns ripening the first year. Lobes of the leaves not mucronate.

1. Q. alba. White Oak.

Leaves oblong or oblong-ovate, smooth, paler, and glaucous beneath, and also
pubescent when young, light green above, deeply and smoothly 5 — 7-lobed ;
lobes oblong or oblong-linear, obtuse, nearly entire ; fruit pedunculate ; cup
hemispherical, much shorter than the ovate acorn ; kernel sweetish, edible. A.
large, tall, noble forest tree, common every where. The strength and durability
of the timber gives it great value.

2. Q. bicolor.

Swamp White Oak.

Leaves oblong-ovate, tapering and entire at base, white-downy underneath,
coarsely and minutely 8 — 12-toothed, on short petioles ; teeth unequal, acutish ;
fruit mostly in pairs, on long peduncles; cup hemispherical, scarcely half as
long as the oblong-ovate acorn ; kernel sweet A tall, handsome tree, common
in swamps and low grounds, distinguished by its leaves, which are dark green
above and white-downy beneath. May.

3. Q. montana. Mountain Oak.

Leaves broad-ovate, dentate, with broad, obtuse teeth nearly equal in length,
white-downy underneath, with short and yellowish petioles ; fruit on short pe-
duncles ; cup hemispherical ; acorn ovate. A middle sized tree, not uncommon
in rocky woods, distinguished by its leaves, which in color, texture, and the
evenness of their teeth, have some resemblance to those of the Chestnut. May.

4. Q. prinoides.

Dwarf Chestnut Oak.

Shrubby; leaves obovato or oblong-lanceolate, dentate, with coarse and
nearly equal teeth, downy beneath, en short petioles ; fruit sessile, or on very
short peduncles ; cup hemispherical ; acorn ovate ; kernel sweet A dwarf
species, distinguished by its small size. Not uncommon' in dry, sandy soils.
Stern 2—5 ft high. May.

* * Fruit ripening the second year, mostly sessile. Lobes of the leaves
mtecronate.

5. Q. rabra.

Red Oak.

Leaves smooth, oblong, paler beneath, sinuately 7— 11-lobed ; lobes spread-
ing, entire or dentate, acute, with narrow sinuses between ; cup very flat and

196

OKDEE CXII. MYRICACEJE BAYBEKRY-TRIBE.

shallow, saucer- shaped, much shorter than the oblong-ovate acorn. A tall
handsome tree, very common in forests every where. The wood is reddish an<
coarse-grained, chiefly valuable for fuel. The leaves turn red in autumn. May

6. Q. coccinea. Scarlet Oak.

Leaves oblong or oval in outline, smooth, deeply and sinuately 5— 9-lobed
bright-green on both sides, on long petioles ; lobes divaricate, sparingly toothed
with broad, open, deep sinuses, which extend two-thirds to the mid-vein, or
further ; cups very scaly, somewhat turbinate, inclosing about J of the round
ovate, acorn. A very large and handsome tree, of symmetrical growth, dis
tinguished from the last especially by the smaller, bright-green leaves, which
are much more deeply lobed, and turn crimson in autumn. May.

7. Q. tinctoria. Black Oak.

Leaves obovate or oblong-ovate, pubescent with rusty down beneath, at
length nearly smooth, sinnately lobed ; lobes somewhat dentate, with shallow,
sometimes deep sinuses between ; cup deep, very scaly, inclosing about $ of the
nearly globular acorn. A large tree, common in forests, distinguished by the
nearly black color of the bark, and by its yellow inner bark, which furnishes the
Quercitron of dyers. The leaves turn to a brownish-yellow in autumn. May.

8. Q. ilicifolia.

Scrub Oak.

Shrubby ; leaves obovate, cuneate at base, with 3 — 5 angular lobes, white-
downy beneath, on long petioles; cup turbinate, flatfish; acorn small, ovoid.
A shrub 4 — 8 ft high, of irregular, straggling growth, common in dry, sandy
soils. The barren flowers are of a reddish color. May.

2. CASTlNEA.

Barren flowers in separate clusters, arranged in long, cylindri-
cal aments; calyx 5 — 6-parted; perfect stamens 8 — 15. Fertile
flowers 2 — 3 together, inclosed in a prickly, 4-lobed involucre ;
calyx-border 5 — 6-lobed; ovary 3 — 6-celled, with 10 — 15 ovules;
styles 3 — 6 capillary ; mits 2 — 3 together, inclosed in the en-
larged, thick, coriaceous involucre. Chiefly trees.

1. C. vesca. Chestnut.

Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, marked with very prominent, straight
veins, and coarse, mucronate teeth, smooth and green on both sides ; sterile
aments long, pendulous, axillary at the extremities of the branches, with the
fertile flowers at base, yellowish-white, very abundant, appearing after the leaves
are full-grown ; nuts 2—3 together, of a peculiar, rich brown, hairy above,
flattened on the sides, inclosed in a green, very prickly, 4-parted involucre. A
very common forest tree, of large size and handsome growth. The wood is light
and elastic, but coarse-grained. July.

8. FAGUS.

Barren flowers in small, globose heads, on nodding peduncles ;
calyx campanulate, 5 — 6-cleft ; stamens 5 — 12. Fertile flowers
mostly 2 together, inclosed within a prickly involucre, bracted at
base ; calyx with 4 — 5 subulate lobes ; ovary 3-celled ; cells 2-
ovuled ; styles 3, filiform. Nuts 1-seeded, acutely triangular, 2
together in the prickly, 4-lobed involucre. Trees.

1. F. ferruginea. Beech.

Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, with distinct teeth, thin, marked by the
straight, prominent veins, softly pubescent and ciliate when young, at length
nearly or quite smooth, light green, withering and mostly persistent in the
winter; flowers appearing with the leaves; barren yellowish, soft-pubescent,
in little, globular clusters, on slender peduncles, 2' long ; nuts usually 2 to-
gether, dark brown, with an oily, sweet kernel. A handsome and very common
forest tree, distinguished by its smooth, undivided, light gray bark, and the
young shoots more or less pubescent with soft hairs. May.

4 C6RYLUS.

Barren flowers in long, drooping, cylindrical aments, each fur-
nished with a concave bract and a 2-parted calyx, forming a 3-
lobed scale, to which the 8 stamens are affixed ; anthers 1-celled.
Fertile flowers several together, in terminal and lateral heads;
calyx none ; ovaries several, 2-celled ; cells 1-ovuled ; stigmas 2,
fiiliform. Nut bony, ovoid, surrounded by the enlarged, leafy,
coriaceous involucre, consisting of 2 — 3 enlarged bracts, united
and tubular at base, more or less lobed or fringed at summit
Shrubs.

1. C. Americana. Hazelnut.

Young branches glandular-pubescent • leaves cordate, rounded, acuminate,

coarsely serrate ; aments appearing before the leaves ; stigmas of the fertiU
buds red, forming a little tuft at the top of the bud ; involucre somewliat cam-
panulate below, dilated, coarsely toothed and compressed above, glandular-pu-
bescent, twice as long as the globular nut. A very common shrub, 8 — 8 ft.
high, growing in thickets, well-known for its fine-flavored kernel April.

2. C. rostrata.

Beaked Hazelnut.

Young branches smooth ; leaves ovate or oblong-ovate, somewhat cordate
at base, acuminate, coarsely and unegually serrate ; flowers as in the last; in-
volucre-tube campanulate, contracted above the globular nut, and prolonged in-
to a strong, curved, tubular beak, which is 2-parted, fringed and covered with
stiff bristles. A shrub resembling the last, but most obviously distinguished by
the involucres of the fruit, and the young branches, which are smooth. Stem
2—8 ft high. Not uncommon along streams and moist thickets. May.

5. 6STRYA.

Barren flowers in drooping, cylindrical aments ; stamens 8 —
12, furnished, with a roundish, ciliate bract, instead of a calyx;
anthers bearded at apex. Fertile flowers numerous, with small,
deciduous bracts in loose aments, each inclosed in an inflated,
membranous, sac-like involucre, which at length enlarging,
contains the ripened nut. Ovary 2-celled, 2-ovuled.

1. 0. Virginica. Iron-wood.

Leaves ovate or oblong-ovate, acuminate, sheathing and unequally serrate,
petiolate, somewhat pubescent ; fertile aments pendulous, whitish, much re-
sembling a cluster of Hops; involucre-scales bristly at base. A small, slen-
der tree, with a finely furrowed bark, and very compact, tough wood. The
fertile aments when full grown are about 2' long, and quite showy. Common
in rich, moist woods. April — May.

6. CARPiNUS.

Barren flowers in drooping, cylindrical aments ; stamens 8 —
12, furnished with a roundish, entire, ciliate bract instead of a
calyx; filaments very short ; anthers bearded at apex. Fertile
flowers mostly in twos, each pair with a small, deciduous bract,
contained in a large, 3-lobed involucre, all arranged in a loose
ament, each flower with a 2-celled, 2-ovuled ovary, terminating
in 2 filiform stigmas. Nuts small, ovoid, furrowed, pedicellate,
each furnished with an enlarged, open, and leaf-like scale as an iu-
volucre. Trees.

1. C. Americana.

Hornbeam.

Leaves oval or oblong-ovate, acuminate, acutely and unequally ferrate, pe-
tiolate; fruiting aments drooping, long, loose, with the dark-brown nuts ar-
ranged by twos, each with a large, 3-lobed, light-green involucre ; middle seg-
ment of the involucre the longest. A small tree with smooth, light-green bark,
and very compact fine-grained, tough wood. Common along streams and in
low thickets. April — May.

OKDER CXII.

Myricacese. — Bayberry-tribe.

MYRICA.

1.

Flowers dioecious. Barren on oblong, closely imbricated
aments, destitute of calyx, each contained in a scale-like bract ;
stamens 2 — 8. Fertile flowers in ovoid aments, destitute of calyx,
each contained in a scale-like bract. Ovary solitary, with 2 fili-
form stigmas. Fruit a globular nut, covered with resinous scales.
Shrubs.

1. M. Gale. Sweet-gale.

Leaves lanceolate, cuneate at base, serrate near the apex, on very short
petioles, appearing long after the flowers. Barren aments clustered; scales
ovate, cordate, acuminate, ciliate ; fruit in dense, oblong heads. A low shrub
with a dark-brownish bark. The dark-green leaves, and the fruit when
crushed, have a pleasant spicy odor. Shrub 3 — 1 ft high. April.

2. M. cerifera.

Bayberry.

Leaves smooth, oblong, tapering at base, entire, or with a very few remote
,eeth toward the apex, petiolate, paler beneath, shining green above, punctate
with resinous dots, just preceding the flowers; sterile aments scattered; nuts
more or less clustered, covered with wax. A low and very branching shrub,
! — 7 ft high, common in dry, sandy soils, in districts near the coast The
eaves are fragrant and the hard, globose fruit is covered with a coating of wax
May.

OKDEK CXIII. BETULACE^E — BIKCH-FAMILY. ORDER CXIV. SALICACEJE — WILLOW-TRIBE.

197

2. COMPT6NIA.

Flowers monoecious. Barren flowers in cylindrical aments ;
bracts reniform, cordate, acuminate; stamens 3 — 6. Fertile
flowers iu globular aments; calyx-scales 5 — 6, subulate, sur-
rounding the ovary. Styles 2. Nut ovoid, smooth, 1-celled,
Shrubs.

1. C. asplenifolia. Sweet Fern.

Leaves linear or linear-lanceolate, pinnatifid with rounded segments, thin,
dark-green, numerous, on short petioles, fragrant ; stipules semi-cordate, in
pairs, acuminate; barren aments erect, oblong; fertile, rounded burrs, situated
beneath the barren ; nut ovate, brown. A low shrub, 1 — 3 ft high, in dry
wooiis and and hill-sides. The bark is dark brown, and the young branches
are whitish pubescent. The fragrant leaves which follow the flowers some-
what resemble those of Ferns. April — May.

ORDER CXIII. Betulacese. — Birch-family.

1. BfiTULA.

Barren flowers in cylindric aments, each bract with 3 flowers,
each flower consisting of 4 stamens, and a calyx of 1 scale. Fer-
tile flowers in oblong-ovoid aments, 3 to each bract, with no calyx,
each consisting of an ovary with 2 filiform stigmas. Fruit com-
pressed and membraneous on the margin. Trees.

1. B. lenta.

Black Birch.

Leaves ovate, serrate, cordate at base, acuminate, hairy on the veins be-
neath, as also the petioles ; fertile ainents oval, erect, somewhat hairy ; lobes of
the scales obtuse. A fine tree of rather large size, common in forests. The
young branches are dark brown, nnd the inner bark has a pleasant, aromatic
flavor. The bark of the trunk is dark brown, and the timber has a reddish
tinge, and is used for cabinet-work. April — May.

2. B. excelsa.

Yellow Birch.

Leaves ovate, acute, tapering, but generally cordate at base, more or less
smooth, thin, unequally, coarsely and sharply serrate ; fertile aments oblong-
ovoid, erect; lobes of the calyx acute. A tall forest tree, most common in the
northern districts of N. Eng. and N. York. The young shoots are yellowish,
and somewhat aromatic, but less so than in the last The trunk is covered
with a thin, yellowish, silvery bark. April— May.

3. B. papyracea. Paper Birch.

Leaves ovate, acuminate, mostly cordate or obtuse at base, doubly serrate,
dark green and smooth above, hairy on the veins beneath. A larae tree, almost
confined to the northern parts of N. Eng. and N. York. The white, tough bark
separates from the trunk in thin layers. April — May.

4. B. populifolia.

White Birch.

Leaves deltoid, with a very long acuminate point, truncate or hearted at base,
smooth, and of a bright, shining green on both sides. A very slender and grace-
ful tree, common in rocky and hilly woods and thickets. The white bark rea-
dily separates from the trunk, but much less than in the last The branches are
very slender, dark brown, short and numerous. April — May.

2. ALNUS.

Barren flowers in long, cylindrical, nodding aments ; scales 3-
lobed, 3-flowered ; flowers with a 4-parted calyx and 4 stamens.
Fertile flowers in ovoid aments ; bracts fleshy, 2-flowered, 3-lobed;
calyx-scales 4, minute, cohering with the other scales of the
ament; all persistent. Shrubs.

1. A. incana.

Hoary Alder.

Leaves broad -oval or ovate, somewhat cordate at base, sharply serrate, some-
times coarsely toothed, mostly white-downy underneath ; stipules oblong-lan-
ceolate ; fertile aments oval ; fruit orbicular. A common shrub, 8—15 ft high,
in thickets, along streams, and in low grounds. N. Eng., northward. March

-April.

2. A. serrulata.

Common Alder.

Leaves obovate, acuminate, tapering at base, sharply and finely serrate,
smooth and green on both sides, somewhat pubescent on the veins beneath ; fer-
tile aments oblong-oval ; fruit ovate. A very common shrub, 6—15 ft. high, in
low grounds and along streams, from N. Eng. southward. The barren aments
appear long before the leaves. March — April.

ORDER CXIV. Salicacese. — Willow-tribe.

1. SlLIX.

Aments cylindric; bracts entire, 1-flowered. Barren flowers
— calyx none ; stamens 2 — 8, rarely 1, accompanied by glands.
Fertile flowers each with a gland at base ; ovary simple ; stigmas
2, short, mostly bifid. Shrubs and trees.

* Aments lateral, appearing before the leaves.

1. S. tristis. Sage Willow.

Leaves nearly sessile, narrow-lanceolate, cuneate at base, acute or obtuse, en-
tire or obscurely toothed, woolly on both sides, at last nearly smooth ; stipules
minute, disappearing very early ; aments small, nearly globular when young,
loosely flowered ; ovaries tapering to a long point, silky-pubescent ; style short ;
stigmas bifid. A common straggling shrub, very branching, of a dull grayish
aspect, with gray-downy branches. Stern 10' — 18' high. Common in dry woods
and fields. The leaves vary according to the soil, being sometimes very small
and rigid. April— May.

2. S. humilis. Low Bush Willow.

Leaves lanceolate or oblanceolate, abruptly acute or obtuse, petiolate, nearly
or quite entire, nearly smooth above, more or less pubescent beneath ; stipules
usually present, varying from half-ovate to lunate, entire or dentate; style
long ; stigma bifid. A species equally common with the last, which it much re-
sembles, but is distinguished by its ionger-petiolatc, stipulate leaves and mostly
smooth branches. Stem 3— S ft. high. April — May.

3. S. discolor. Bog Willow.

Leaves lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, acute, entire at apex, unequally
toothed in the middle, somewhat glaucous beneath ; stipules half-lunate, den
tate ; aments large ; scales very downy, oblanceolate, acutish, black, very densely
and softly pubescent. A shrub or small tree, 6 — 15 ft. high, common in swamps
and low grounds. The young branches are brownish-red, and the young leaves
more or less pubescent, but at length they are smooth and glaucous beneath.
April— May.

4. S. eriocephala. Woolly Swamp- Willow.

Leaves oblong-elliptical, tapering, sometimes rounded at base, with a few
remote, unequal teeth, pubescent on both sides when young, at length green
and smooth above, covered below with whitish or rusty pubescence ; stipules
half-lunate, dentate ; aments large, densely flowered, densely clothed with long
hairs ; ovary on a rather long pedicel, downy. Distinguished from the last
which it resembles, by its dense, far more woolly aments, its pubescent branch-
lets, and, when in leaf, by the more pubescent leaves. Stem 6—15 ft. high.
Common in swamps. April.

* * Aments appearing with a few minute leaves at base.

5. S. sericea.

Silky-leaved Willow.

Branchlets very slender and brittle at base, mostly purplish ; leaves lanceo-
late, acuminate, finely and equally serrate, nearly or quite smooth above, silky-
pubescent beneath ; stipules deciduous ; barren aments small ; fertile densely
flowered ; ovary grayish-silky, ovoidj on a pedicel as long as the rounded, ob-
tuse scale. A common species in wet grounds, 6 — 10 ft. high, distinguished by
its narrow leaves, white-silky beneath, which turn black in drying, and by its
slender, purplish branches very brittle at base. April — May.

6. S. petiolaris.

Branchlets long and slender, usually somewhat brittle at base; leaves lan-
ceolate, acuminate, finely and evenly serrate, smooth above, somewhat silky
beneath when young, finely smooth and glaucous ; fertile aments loosely-fiow-
ered, broader and not so slender as in the last; scales very hairy, scarcely equal-
ing the pedicels of the acuminate, silky ovary. A shrub resembling the last, 6
— 12 ft high, distinguished by its full-grown leaves, which are smooth beneath,
and its branches, which are purplish or yellowish-green, less slender and straight
and less brittle at base, than in the last April — May.

7. S. viminalis.

Osier. Basket Willow.

Branchlets very long, straight and slender ; leaves linear-lanceolate, very
long-acuminate, nearly entire, white beneath, with silky pubescence ; aments
densely clothed with long hairs ; ovary elongated ; style filiform ; stigmas li-
near. Cultivated in some districts, and naturalized in wet meadows. A large
shrub, 10—15 ft high, with very long, flexible branches, used for basket-work.
The leaves are 3' — 6' long. May.

198

ORDER CXVI. PLATANACE^E BTJTTONWOOD-FAMILY. OEDEK CXVII. UTKICACE^E NETTLE-TRIBE.

8. S. cordata.

Heart-leaved Willow.

Leaves lanceolate, or ovate-lanceolate, sharply serrate, acuminate, truncate
or cordate at base, smooth, paler beneath ; stipules reniform, dentate, some-
times very large and as long as the petioles, and sometimes small ; amenta ap-
pearing with the leaves, furnished with several leafy bracts at base ; scales black
or brownish, hairy, persistent; ovary pedicellate, smooth, lanceolate, acuminate.
A common and variable shrub, 4—15 ft. high, in wet grounds. The leaves vary
much in shape and texture, being sometimes narrow and hardly, if at all, trun-
cate or cordate at base. The fertile amenta become 2'— 3' long in fruit This
species includes several usually described separately. May.

* * * Aments appearing after the leaves, and terminating the young branch-
lets just grown.

9. S. alba. White Willow.

Leaves lanceolate or elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, more or less silky-
pnbesoent, especially beneath ; stipules lanceolate ; scales yellowish-green, fall-
ing before the fruit ripens; stigma short, recurved, sessile. A moderately tall
tree, introduced and naturalized. It is very variable. The most common va-
riety is Var. VITTELLINA, with long, yellowish shoots. Var. COJRTJLEA has
leaves of a bluish hue, nearly smooth when grown. May — Jane.

10. S. fragilis. Brittle Willow.

Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, smooth beneath, silky when young, at length
smooth and glaucous beneath, on glandular petioles ; stipules half-cordate. A
tall tree, with smooth and polished branches, extremely brittle at base, culti-
vated as an ornamental tree, and also for basket-work. It is very variable.
Var. DEcipiEXS has the lowest leaves of the branches obovate, obtuse. Var.
RCBSELIANA has long, bright leaves, and the extremities of shoots of the season,
silky-pubescent in late summer and early autumn.

11. S. nigra. Slack Willow.

Leaves narrow-lanceolate, acuminate, tapering at base, serrate, mostly smooth
and green on both sides ; stipules small, deciduous ; atnents cylindric, hairy ; sta-
mens 3 — 6, bearded at base. Varies with very long and falcate leaves, and
large, lunate, reflexed stipules. A small tree with a rough, furrowed, blackish
bark. The young shoots are very slender and brittle at base. Common along
streams. May — June.

12. S. lucida.

Shining Willow.

Leaves ovate-oblong or ovate-lanceolate, tapering to a long, slender point,
serrate, smooth, and bright shining green on both sides, rather thick and firm
in texture; stipules oblong, dentate; ovaries smooth ; stamens mostly 6. A
very elegant shrub, distinguished by its stout, yellowish-green branchlets, and
its broad, glossy leaves. Stem 3 — 15 ft. high. May — June.

13. S. Babylonica.

Weeping Willow.

Branchlets very long and slender, drooping ; leaves lanceolate, acuminate,
smooth, glaucous beneath ; stipules roundish-oblique, acuminate ; ovaries ses-
sile, ovate, smooth. A beautiful tree, universally cultivated, and distinguished
by its long, drooping branches. There is a variety with the leaves curled into
a circle or ring.

2. P6PULUS.

Aments cylindrical. Bracts fringed and lobed at apex. Flow-
ers on an oblique, turbinate disk. Stamens 8 — 30. Style very
short Stigma long, bifid. Aments drooping and preceding the
leaves. Trees.

1. P. tremuloides.

American Aspen.
Poplar.

White

Leaves rounded-cordate, abruptly acuminate, dentate, smooth on both sides,
pubescent on the margin, dark green, on flattened petioles ; scales of the ament
cut into several linear segments, fringed with hairs. A common tree in forests,
with a smooth, whitish bark. The thin, dilated petioles, being acted on by the
slightest disturbance of the air, keep the leaves in continual motion. April.

2. P. grandidentata. Large Poplar.

Leaves roundish-ovate, acute, dentate, with large, unequal, sinuate teeth,
white-downy beneath when young, at length smooth on both sides; scales of
the ament cut into several small, unequal segments, scarcely fringed with hairs.
A. larger tree than the last, common in woods. Its leaves are destitute of the
trembling motion peculiar to the last April.

3. P. candicans. Balm of Gilead.

Leaves cordate-ovate, acuminate, serrate, whitish beneath, with reticulated

veins and hairy petioles, dark-green ; buds resinous. A tree of medium size,
common in cultivation, and about houses. The young branches aro round, and
the bark is smooth and greenish. April

4. P. dilatata.

Lombardy Poplar.

Leaves deltoid, acuminate, smooth, serrate, as broad as long; trunk fur-
rowed. A tall tree, of regular, pyramidal growth, common in cultivation as a
shade tree. April.

5. P. alba.

Silver-leaf Poplar.

Leaves broad, cordate-ovate, acuminate, lobed and toothed, dark shiuing-
green above, clothed below with dense, white, silky pubescence ; fertile aments
ovate ; stigmas 4. A large tree of rapid growth, cultivated for ornamental pur-
poses. It derives its beauty from the contrast between the upper and under
sides of the leaves. April.

OEDEE CXVI. Platanacese. — Buttomuood-
family.

1. PLATANUS.

Barren flowers consisting of numerous stamens, with small
scales intermixed. Fertile flowers in separate aments; ovaries
clavate, angular; style filiform, simple. Achenia coriaceous,
clothed with reddish hairs below, 1 -seeded. Trees.

1. P. occidentalis.

JButtonwood.

Leaves large, angular, with acute lobes, downy beneath when young, at
length smooth ; flowers greenish, in dense, globular heads, on long, drooping
peduncles. A very large and uoble tree, with whitish branches. The bark
scales off in large plates, discovering the white surface beneath, and giving a
mottled appearance to the tree. The globular heads of fruit remain attached
most of the winter.

OEDEE CXVII. Urticacege. — Nettle-tribe.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

SUBORDER I. Morere.
Trees or shrubs with alternate leaves and milky juice, producing fleshy fruits.

1. M6nus. Fertile flowers in a dense, ovoid or oblong spike, forming a
smooth, compound berry.

2. Ficus. Flowers arranged on the inside of an obovoid, fleshy, closed re-
ceptacle.

SUBORDER II. Cannabinese.

Herbs with opposite stipulate leaves, and a watery juice. Styles 2.

3. CANNABIS. Erect herbs. Barren flowers in cymose panicles. Fertile
in sessile spikes.

4. H^TMULUS. Twining herbs. Barren flowers in axillary panicles. Fertile
in strobile-like aments.

SUBORDER III. Urticeso.

Herbs with opposite or alternate leaves, and a watery juice. Styles single,
or none.

5. tTimcA. Calyx of the fertile flowers wifli 2 — 4 distinct segments. Sting-
ing herbs.

6. PILEA. Calyx of the fertile flowers with 8 distinct segments, and with 3
rudimentary stamens in the form of cucullate scales at base. Smooth, suc-
culent herbs.

7. B<EIIMERIA. Calyx of the fertile flowers tubular, entire, or with 4 lobes.

1. M6RUS.

Flowers monoecious or dioecious, the different kinds in sepa-
rate spikes. Calyx 4-parted. Stamens 4. Styles 2. Achenia
ovate, compressed, contained within the fleshy calyx, the whole
forming an oblong, juicy, berry-like fruit. Trees.

1. M. rubra.

Red Mulberry.

Leaves rough-pubescent beneath, cordate or rounded at base, acuminate,
entire, 3 — several-lobed ; flowers small, often dicecious; fruit dark-red, sweetish.
A small tree, not uncommon in N. Eng., but frequent Westward and Southward.
May.

2. M. alba.

White Mulberry.

Leaves ovate, cordate and oblique at base, unequally serrate, often lobed,
nearly or quite smooth ; flowers greenish, in small, roundish, pedunculate
clusters; fruit yellowish-white, sweetish and insipid. A small tree, frequent ii

ORDER CXVIII. CONIFERS.

199

cultivation. The leaves are used to feed silk-worms. Var. MULTICAULIS is a
shrub with long, rank shoots and very large leaves. May.

3. M. nigra.

Black Mulberry.

Leaves ovate-cordate, obtuse, often lobed, unequally serrate, rough ; flowers
greenish; fertile spikes oval; fruit very dark -purple, nearly black, pleasantly
suh-.acid, with a purple juice. A fine tree, often cultivated for its delicious
iruit. May.

2. FlCUS.

Flowers monoecious, attached to the inside of a turbinate re-
ceptacle, which is closed and somewhat depressed at summit.
Barren flowers, calyx 3-parted; stamens 3. Fertile flowers,
calyx 5-parted ; ovary 1 ; seed 1. Trees.

1. F. cdrica,. Fig.

Leaves cordate, 8— 5-lobed, sometimes undivided, repandly toothed, with
obtuse lobes, rough above, pubescent beneath ; fruit juicy, purple, varying to
whitish and greenish when ripe. The Fig is often reared as a curiosity in house
cultivation, where it takes the form of a shrub. The delicious fruit needs no
description.

3. CANNABIS.

Flowers dioecious. Barren flowers in axillary racemes or
panicles; sepals 5 ; stamens 5. Fertile flowers spicate, clustered ;
calyx of 1 entire sepal inclosing the ovary. Herbs.

1. C. sativa. Hemp.

Stem, erect, tall, branching, rough ; leaves opposite ; upper ones alternate ;
all digitately parted ; leaflets lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, coarsely serrate,
dark -green above, paler beneath ; flowers green ; barren in terminal panicles,
fertile in spikes. The Hemp frequently grows ns a weed round buildings and
waste places generally. It is a tall, weed-like plant, 4 — 6 ft. high, with very-
tough, inner bark, used in the manufacture of ropes and coarse cloths. Jane.
An.

4. HtTMULUS.

Flowers dioacious ; barren in axillary panicles ; sepals 5 ;
stamens 5 ; fertile in axillary spikes or aments ; bracts leafy, im-
bricated, entire, persistent, 2-flowered; calyx of 1 sepal including
the ovary. Achenia invested in the persistent, enlarged calyx,
forming a strobile.

1. H. Ll\pulus.

Hop.

Stem twining with the sun, rough backwards with reflexed prickles ; leaves
opposite, cordate, 3— 5-lobed or undivided, very rough, on long stalks; stipules
ovate, persistent ; barren flowers very abundant, greenish, in axillary panicles ;
fertile in large strobiles or cones, consisting of enlarged, yellowish-white scales.
A rough vine in low grounds, twining over bushes and trees, distinguished by
its large cones of fertile flowers, which contain a bitter principle, that gives the
Hop its value in making beer and yeast. July. Per.

5. tfRTICA.

Flowers monoecious or dioecious. Barren flowers. Calyx
mostly of 4 sepals ; stamens 4. Fertile flowers. Calyx of 2 — 4 per-
sistent sepals. Achenium compressed, smooth, invested in the
calyx. Stinging herbs.

1. U. Canadensis. Hemp Nettle.

Stem erect, simple or branching, hispid and stinging, flexuous above ; leaves
alternate, broad-ovate, acuminate, serrate, rounded, rarely somewhat cordate at
base, on long petioles; flowers greenish-white, in loose, axillary, divaricate
panicles as long as the petioles, or shorter, upper ones staminate, lower pis-
tillate ; calyx of the barren flowers 5-parted. A common, stinging weed, grow-
ing in low, rich soils. It sometimes varies with nearly smooth leaves and stem,
which is 2—4 ft. high. Aug.

2. U. dioica.

Nettle.

Stem erect, branching, very hispid and stinging, obtusely 4-angled ; leaves
opposite, ovate, cordate at base, acuminate, acutely and deeply serrate, pubes-
cent beneath ; flowers monoecious or dioecious, in axillary, branching panicled
spikes, greenish and homely. A stinging weed, 2 — 4 ft. high. Common in
waste places. July— Aug.

6. PiLEA.

Flowers monoecious, bracted ; sterile and fertile often mingled
together. Barren flowers of 3 — i sepals ; stamens 3 — 4. Fertile
flowers — calyx of 3 sepals, with 3 rudimentary stamens at base ;
ovary 1 ; stigma sessile, ending in a little tuft.

1. P. pumila.

Richweed.

Stem ascending, simple or branching, succulent, translucent, smooth and
glassy ; leaves ovate, coarsely serrate, acuminate, chiefly 3-nerved, smooth, on
long petioles; flowers greenish, in axillary, corymbose clusters, shorter than the
petioles ; 4'— 10' high. A little weed with a pellucid stem. July— Sep. An.
1. BCEHMERIA.

Flowers monoecious or dioecious. Barren flowers — calyx 4-
parted; stamens 4. Fertile, calyx entire, or 4-lobed, tubular.
Ovary 1. Style 1, subulate. Achenium compressed, elliptical.
inclosed in the persistent calyx.

1. B. cylindrica.

False Nettle.

Nearly or quite smooth ; stem erect, simple, slender ; leaves opposite, some-
times alternate, ovate lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, about
3-nerved, on long petioles; flowers minute, greenish, densely crowded in ax-
illarly spikes ; barren spikes interrupted ; fertile spikes cylindric, shorter and
thicker. A coarse, homely plant, resembling a Nettle, but destitute of stings.
Stem 1—3 ft. high. July— Sep. Per.

SUBCLASS II.— GYMNOSPERM^E.

ORDER CXVIII. Conifer*.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

SUBORDER I. Abietinese.

Fertile flowers in many-flowered aments, made up of carpellary scales, with
2 ovules at base, and subtended by a bract outside, forming a woody cone in
fruit

1. PINUS. Leaves in clusters of 2—5, arising from the same sheath, per-
sistent

2. ABIES. Leaves scattered, single, persistent

SUBORDER II. Cupressinete.

Fertile flowers in few-flowered aments, made up of carpellary scales, bear-
ing a few ovules at base, and destitute of bracts, trie whole forming a subglo-
bose drupe-like cone in fruit.

8. THUJA. Flowers monoecious. Strobile dry when ripe, made up of a few
oblong scales.

4. CUPEESSUS. Flowers monoecious. Strobile dry when ripe, somewhat
woody, consisting of peltate scales.

5. JcNipKEUs. Flowers dioecious. Fruit when ripe a somewhat fleshy
drupe.

1. PiNUS.

Flowers monoecious. Barren aments in spikes; stamens
nijmerous, with very short filaments; anthers 2-celled; pollen
consisting of 3 united grains. Fertile aments terminating the
branches, solitary or clustered, consisting of imbricated scales,
each with a deciduous bract outside, and a pair of ovules inside,
attached to the base. Fruit a cone, consisting of the woody
scales, which are mostly thickened at apex and persistent, spread-
ing when mature and dry. Seeds sunk in hollows at the base of
the scales. Cotyledons 3 — 12. Trees with acerose leaves.

1. P. resinosa. Red Pine.

Leaves in pairs, half-cylindrical, elongated, arising from long sheaths ; cones
ovoid-conical, solitary or several together, half as long as the leaves ; scales
dilated in the middle, unarmed. A tall species, with smoother and somewhat
redder bark than most of the other species. Common in dry woods in Nor-
thern N. Eng. and N. York. The leaves are of a dark-green, 5' — 6' long, and
mostly at the ends of the branches. May.

2. P. rigida. Pitch Pine.

Leaves in threes, with short sheaths; cones ovoid-conical, mostly in
clusters; scales ending in short, recurved spines. A small tree at the North,
but attaining to a great height at the South. Common in sandy soils. The
trunk is covered with a thick, rugged and furrowed bark, of a dark-brown
color. The wood is very resinous, and makes good fuel. May.

3 P. Strobus.

White Pine.

Leaves in fives, slender, with very short, deciduous sheaths ; cones cylin-
drical, pendulous, solitary, loose, somewhat curved. A very tali and noble tree,
common in rich woods. The timber is light and soft, and is used extensively
for building, while the tall, straight, smooth trunks, furnish masts for ships.
The slender and graceful branches grow in almost regular verticils, while its
delicate, dark-green foliage renders this the most elegant species in the country
May.

200

OliDEB CXIX. AKACE.E AHUM-TRIBE.

2. ABIES.

Barren aments scattered, or clustered near the ends of the
branchlets. Strobile small, round-oblong, with thin, flat scales,
not thickened at apex or terminating in a point. Seeds winged.
Cotyledons 3 — 9.

1. A. Canadensis.

Hemlock.

Leaves flat, linear, obtuse, glaucous beneath, mostly In 2 rows ; cones ovoid,
terminating the branches, a little longer than the leaves ; scales few, rounded,
entire. A tall, evergreen tree, of elegant growth, in rocky, hilly woods. Com-
mon, especially toward the North. The trunk is large and covered with a rough,
dark-brown bark. The branchlets are slender, and brittle ; the timber is light
and soft, but less valuable than that of the pines. May.

2. A. nigra.

Slack Spruce.

Leaves 4-angled, rigid, short, dark-green ; cones pendulous, ovoid ; scales un-
dulate, and toothed at the apex. A tall tree, common in the northern districts
of N. Eng. and N. York. In growth it assumes a pyramidal form, and is dis-
tinguished by its branches and very dark leaves, which thickly cover them.
May.

3. A. alba. Wliite Spruce.

Leaves 4-angled, slender, spreading, irregularly scattered, of a light, glaucous
green ; cones oblong, loose, pendulous ; scales broad-obovate, entire. A tall,
slender, and elegant species, common in swamps and moist woods, especially in
northern N. Eng. and N. York. The trunk is covered with a light-colored bark,
and the slender branchlets are often pendulous. May.

4. A. balsamea.

Balsam Fir.

Leaves narrow-linear, flat, obtuse, bright-green above, silvery-white beneath ;
cones erect, large, cylindrical, violet-colored ; bracts obovate, appressed. A slen-
der and beautiful fir, common in the cold woods and swamps of northern N.
Eng. and N. York. It is of regular pyramidal growth, and is distinguished
from the preceding species by the silvery under-surface of the leaves. The
trunk is covered with a smooth baric, abounding in receptacles of a peculiar re-
sin or balsam, which is extracted and used for a medicine. May.

8. THtTJA.

Flowers monoecious, the two kinds on separate branches.
Barren flowers in small, ovoid aments ; stamens attached by a
scale-like filament, with 4 anther-cells. Fertile flowers consisting
of a few loose scales, each bearing 2 erect ovules at the base in-
side. Seed winged. Cotyledons 2.

1. T. occidentalis. Arbor-vitce. •

Leaves rhomboid-ovate, appressed, imbricate in 4 rows on the 2-edged, flat
branchlets ; cones nodding, oblong ; scales without joints, 1-seeded ; seeds with
broad wings. An evergreen tree of straggling, irregular growth, common in
swamps in northern N. Eng. and N. York. The trunk is crooked, and dimin-
ishes in size very rapidly. The foliage is peculiarly aromatic and fragrant, a
quality, however, which is mostly lost when cultivated, as it often is for hedges.
May.

4. CUPRESSUS.

Flowers monoecious, the two kinds on separate branches. Bar-
ren flowers in ovoid aments ; scales peltate, bearing 2 — 6 anther-
cells. Fertile flowers in globular aments; scales peltate, in 4
rows, bearing several erect ovules at base. Cone globular, not
opening till mature. Seeds compressed, winged. Cotyledons 2 — 3.

1. C. thyoides.

White Cedar.

Leaves ovate, with a gland on the back, imbricated in 4 rows on the com-
pressed branchlets, minute, dull-green. A moderately large tree in swamps,
from N. Eng. southward. It is quite regular in its growth, and is distinguished
from Thuja, which is often confounded with it, by the dull-green, minute leaves,
and the small, compact, globular cones.

5. JUNfPERUS.

Flowers dioecious, sometimes monoecious, in very small aments.
Barren aments — scales peltate, bearing 3 — 6 anther-cells on their
lower margin. Fertile aments globose ; scales few, fleshy, adher-
ing at base, bearing 1 — 3 ovules, forming in fruit a scaly berry
containing 2 — 3 bony seeds. Cotyledons 2.

1. J. communis. Juniper.

Leaves linear, subulate, spreading, mucronate, bright-green below, glaucous
and paler above ; barren flowers in small, axillary aments; fertile flowers axil-

lary, sessile, in small, globular cones ; berries round-cylindrical, dark-blue, and
of a sweetish-turpentine taste. A shrub with rigid branches, prostrate on the
ground, rarely erect and tree-like.

2. J. Virginiana.

Red Cedar.

Leaves in 4 rows, crowded in pairs or threes, on young or rapidly growing
shoots, subulate, in other cases very small, triangular-ovate, closely imbricated ;
barren flowers in small, oblong aments ; berries small, blue, with a glaucous
bloom. A very small tree, of irregular growth, known in N. Eng. as SAVIX.
The trunk diminishes rapidly in size, with crowded, horizontal branches. The
wood is reddish and fragrant, very compact and lasting. Sometimes it appears
as a shrub with prostrate branches. April— May.

CLASS II.— END6GENJE.

ORDER CXIX. Aracese. — Arum-tribe.

SYNOPSIS OP THE GENERA.

* Flowers all perfect.

4. ACORUS. Spathe none. Spadix lateral, borne on an ensiform scape. Se-
pals 6. Stamens 6.

5. SYMPLOOAKPUS. Spathe present. Spadix from the root Sepals 4. Sta-
mens 4.

* * Flowers monoecious or polygamous.

1. ARUM. Flowers monoecious, rarely polygamous. Spadix naked toward
the summit, with the pistillate flowers at base, and the staminate flowers above
them.

2. PELTANDRA. Flowers monoecious, covering the spadix ; lower ones pis-
tillate, upper staminate.

8. CALLA. Flowers covering the spadix, the lower ones perfect, the uppei
usually entirely staminate.

i. ARUM.

Flowers mostly monoecious, rarely polygamous-dioecious, situa
ted at the base of a spadix, which is naked above. Fertile flow
crs below. Barren above, inclosed in a cucullate spathe, convo-
lute at base. Perianth none. Berries distinct, 1-celled, several-
seeded. Per.

1. A. triphyllum. Wake-robin. Indian Turnip.

Acaulesccnt ; leaves mostly 2, on long petioles, sheathing at base, ternate ;
leaflets ovate or oval, acuminate, sessile ; spadix shorter than, and included
within the ovate, acuminate spathe, which is flattened and bent over the top of
the spadix, and is frequently marked with dark purple or whitish spots or
stripes, otherwise of a dark, shining green. A well-known plant, common in
rich, rocky woods. Scape 6' — 12' high, arising from a globular, fleshy, rugose
conn, situated beneath the surface. This bulb possesses an intense acridity,
which-disappears by drying or heat. The fruit is a bunch of bright red berries,
ripe in autumn. May.

2. PELTlNDRA.

Flowers monoecious, covering the long spadix. Spathe elon-
gated, convolute, undulate on the margin. Perianth none. An-
thers on the upper part of the spadix, sessile, peltate. Ovaries at
the base of the spadix. Berries distinct, 1-celled, 1 — 3-seeded.
Per.

1. P. Virginica. Arrow Arum.

Acanlescent; leaves oblong-sagittate, acute at apex, with obtuse lobes, on long
petioles, dark, shining green, of large size ; spathe elongated, curved at apex,
dark green, enveloping the slender spadix ; ovaries sessile, in dense clusters at
the base of the spadix, becoming a bunch of green berries. An elegant water
plant, 10'— 18' high, distinguished by its large, sagittate, shining, dark green
leaves, and its green, clustered berries. June— July.

3. CiLLA.

Spathe ovate, spreading, persistent. Spadix covered with
flowers, the lower perfect, the upper often entirely staminate.
Perianth none. Berries distinct, several-seeded.

1. C. palustris.

Wild Calla.

Acaulescent ; rhizoma creeping, rooting at the joints ; leaves cordate, acu-
minate, involute at the extremity, on long petioles; scape solitary, green and
thick ; spathe clasping at base, recurved, greenish or yellowish, white within :
berries in a small cluster, red and juicy when ripe. A low herb in cold swamps,
with a creeping rhizoma, pervaded, as is usual in the order, with an acrid prin-
ciple. Scape 8' — 8' high. Common in the northern districts. June— July.

ORDER CXX. TYPHACE.E — CAT-TAIL-TRIBE. ORDER CXXI1. NAIADACE.E POND-WEED-FAMILY.

201

2. C.

Ethiopian Calla.

Acaulescent; leaves sagittate, cordate at base, on long, sheathing petioles,
shining green, very large and smooth ; spathe cucullate, convolute at base, re-
curved, abruptly long-acuminate, very large, bright white, about twice as long
as the yellow spadix. A fine plant, common in house cultivation, and much ad-
mired for its large, white spathe. Scape 2 — 4 ft. high. Jan. — May.

4. ACOEUS.

Spathe none ; spadix lateral, sessile, densely flowered. Flow-
ers perfect. Sepals 6. Stamens 6. Anthers reniform. Stigma ses-
sile, minute. Ovaries 2 — 3-celled, becoming dry and few-seeded.
Per.

1. A. Calamus. Sweet Flag.

Ehizoma creeping; leaves long, ensiform, light green; scape long, ensiform,
resembling the leaves, bearing the sessile spadix on its edge, just above the
middle ; spadix covered with yellowish-green flowers. A common plant in
wet grounds. The aromatic pungency of the thick and creeping rhizomas is
well known. The scape and leaves are 2 — 3 ft. high, distinguished by their
light-green color, and the central ridge extending the whole length. June —
Jidy.

5. SYMPLOCARPU8.

Spathe ventricose, cucullate, acuminate, with an incurved
point, fleshy, decaying soon after flowering. Spadix pedunculate,
oval, entirely covered with the perfect flowers. Sepals 4, cucul-
late, persistent, at length thick and spongy. Stamens 4. Style
4-angled. Stigma minute. Seeds large, globular, imbedded in the
enlarged, spongy spadix.

1. S. fcetidus. Skunk-Cabbage.

Acaulescent ; leaves ovate, cordate at base , acute, on short petioles, at length
very large ; spadix preceding the leaves, enveloped in a spathe, striped with
purplish-brown; floweis crowded on the spadix, dull-purple. A very common
plant in swamps and wet meadows, sufficiently marked by its well-known of-
fensive odor, resembling that of a skunk. Its spotted spathes appearing just
above the surface, are among the first evidences of approaching spring. The
clustered leaves soon become very large, being 10' — 12' broad, and somewhat
longer. March — April.

ORDER CXX. Typhacese. — Cat-tail-tribe.

1. TYPHA.

Flowers in a long, terminal, cylindrical spike, upper part sta-
minate. Stamens intermingled with hairs, with 3 anther%on a
common filament. Ovaries below, pedicellate, surrounded by nu-
merous bristles, forming a sort of pappus to the seed. Per.

1. T. latifolia.

Cat-tail.

Stem erect, simple; rhizoma creeping; leaves ensiform, nearly flat; barren
and fertile spikes contiguous, mostly forming one long, compact, cylindrical
spike, turning brownish in fruit A common plant in swamps, distinguished
by its long-ensiform leaves, and its long, brown spikes. Stem 3—5 ft. high.

July.

2. SPAKGANIUM.

Flowers in separate, globose heads, with leafy bracts ; upper
ones barren, consisting of stamens alone, mingled with small
scales ; lower fertile ; ovaries surrounded by 3 — 6 calyx-like
scales. Fruit turbinate, 1 — 2-celled, 1 — 2-seeded. Per.

1. S. ramosum. Burr-reed.

Stem erect, branching above; leaves linear, triangular at base, with concave
sides; flowers in globular clusters, resembling burrs, of a whitish-green, lowest
mostly pedicellate ; stigma linear, longer than the style, often 2. A common
plant, with somewhat grassy leaves and a reedy stem, 2—3 ft. high, and, like
the other species, distinguished by its globular burrs of flowers. It grows
around ponds and in ditches. July — Aug.

2. S. Americanum.

Small Burr-reed.

Stem erect, nearly or quite simple ; leaves nearly equalling the stem, trian-
gular at base, with flat sides ; fertile heads 2 — 4, sessile ; stigma oblong, oblique,
scarcely half the length of the style. A smaller and more slender species, com-
mon along streams and the borders of ponds. Stem 1—2 ft. high. Aug.

26

ORDER CXXII.

Naiadaceso. — Pond-weed-
family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Flowers perfect.

2. KUPPIA. Flowers 2—5, on a slender, pedunculate spadix. Perianth
none. Stamens 2, each with 2 distinct anther-cells.

3. POTAMOGETON. Flowers in more or less dense, pedunculate spikes. Se-
pals 4. Stamens 4, with 2-celled anthers.

* * Flowers monoecious or dioecious.

1. NAJAS. Flowers axillary, solitary. Stamen 1, furnished with a little
spathe.

1. NAJAS.

Flowers monoecious or dioecious, axillary, solitary. Barren
flowers — stamen 1, enveloped in a little spathe. Fertile — style
1, short; stigmas 2 — 4-subulate; ovary 1. Achenium 1-seeded,
inclosed in a loose, and easily separated membranous sheath.

1. N. Canadensis.

Water Nymph.

Aquatic; stem very slender, dichotomously branched; leaves opposite or
whorled, very narrowly linear, sheathing at base; flowers minute, axillary. A
very slender plant, growing in tufts wholly under water. Common in ponds
and slow waters. Stem 5'— 20' long. July— Sep.

2. RtTPPIA.

Flowers perfect, 2 or more together on a slender spadix,
whose peduncle is much elongated and filiform in fruit, proceed-
ing from the sheathing base of the leaves. Perianth none. Sta-
mens 2, each with 2 large, separate anther-cells. Ovaries 4,
sessile. Achenia 4, pedicellate. Per.

1. R. marftima. Ditch-grass.

Marine-aquatic; stems filiform, dichotomously branching, floating; leaves
linear, very long and narrow, with an inflated, sheathing base, immersed ; pe-
duncles of the fruit capillary, 1' — 2' long. A very slender, grass-like plant,
common in the shallow waters of bays. Stems 2 — 5 ft. long. The flowers ex-
pand at the surface. June — Aug.

8. POTAMOGLfcTON.

Flowers perfect, spicate. Sepals 4. Stamens 4. Anthers 2-
celled. Ovaries 4. Achenia 4, sessile, flattened on the inner
side, floating aquatics. Per.

* Leaves partly floating and partly immersed.

1. P. natans. Broad-leaved Pond-weed.

Stem nearly or quite simple ; upper leaves ovate or broadly elliptical, vary-
ing to oblong-lanceolate, rounded or cordate at base ; immersed ones lanceolate,
linear or capillary, all on long petioles ; spike of purplish flowers raised above
the water. A common aquatic, distinguished from the following species of this
section by its long petioles, and its simple, rather stout stems and large floating
leaves, 2' — 3' long. The immersed leaves are sometimes reduced by decay to
mere petioles. Ponds and slow waters. July— Sep.

2. P. heterophyllus. Various-leaved Pond-weed.

Stems slender, mostly branched below ; upper leaves oval, oblong or wedge-
lanceolate, on long petioles; immersed ones lanceolate, varying to narrow-
linear, or even capillary ; lower ones sessile ; spikes cylindrical, somewhat
loose, on long peduncles thicker than the stem. A much more delicate species
than the preceding, and quite variable in its forms. Common in shallow, stag-
nant, and slow waters. July — Aug.

3. P. hybridus. Slender Pond-weed.

Stems branching below, very slender ; floating leaves oval or oblong-lanceo-
late on petioles scarcely as long as the lamina; immersed leaves capillary; spike
few-flowered, somewhat globular, on a very short peduncle. A very slender
and delicate species, growing in water 1 — 2 ft. deep. Common. July.
* * Leaves all immersed and similar.

4. P. lucens.

Shining Pond-weed.

Stem branching ; leaves oval-lanceolate, large, flat, acuminate, tapering at
base to a very short petiole, thin and shining, especially when dry; spike
crowded with greenish flowers, on a long peduncle thickened upwards. A
common species in ponds and deep rivers, distinguished by the large and long
leaves varying in length 2'— 5', or even more. July— Aug.

202

ORDER CXXIII. ALISMACE.E WATER-PLANTAIN-FAM. ORDER CXXV. ORCHIDACEJE ORCHIS-FAM.

5. P. perfoliatus.

Clasping Pond-weed.

Stem branching dichotomously ; leaves alternate, ovate or lance-ovate,
sometimes broad-ovate, obtuse, cordate and clasping at base ; spike purplish,
loosely-flowered, on a short peduncle. A common species in stagnant waters,
distinguished by its almost perfoliate leaves. Stem varying in length accord-
Ing to the depth of water. July — Aug.

OEDER CXXIII. Alismacese. — Water-
Plantain-f amity.

1. ALfSMA.

Flowers perfect. Stamens 6. Ovaries numerous, arranged
in a circle. Achenia compressed, coriaceous.

1. A. Plantago. Water Plantain.

Leaves oval or ovate, varying to oblong, or even lanceolate, acuminate, on
long petioles, 8— 9-uerved ; flowers in a loose, verticillately-branching panicle ;
petals small, deciduous, white, with a purplish tinge, longer than the green
sepals. A very common plant in wet grounds, with smooth leaves somewhat
resembling those of the common Plantain. The scape terminates in a long,
compound panicle, and grows 1—2 ft. high. July— Aug. Per.

2. SAGITTARIA.

Flowers monoecious, rarely dioecious. Stamens numerous.
Ovaries many, aggregated in a spherical head, and forming in
fruit a globose head of compressed, winged achenia. Per.

1. S. sagittifolia. Arrowhead.

Scape simple, sheathed at base by the petioles, acaulescent ; flowers in ver-
ticils of 3; sterile ones at the summit of the scape, fertile ones below; petals
white; leaves extremely variable, generally triangular with sagittate lobes,
varying from very broad to very narrow. In this state the scape is 1 — 2 ft.
high, and the petioles nearly as long. In other forms, which grow especially
in muddy grounds that are frequently overflowed, the leaves are oval or oblong,
with thick, spongy petioles, and sometimes nothing but petioles. In this state
the plant is 8' — 12' high, with the petioles and scape often very large and thick
for the size of the plant Again, the leaves are linear, and the scape and peti-
oles very slender. The height of this variety varies from 2'— 12'. Common
in wet grounds. June — July.

8. TRIGL6CHIN.

Sepals and petals nearly alike, concave, greenish, deciduous.
Stamens 6. Filaments very short. Anthers large, oval. Pistils
3 — 6, forming a compound ovary of 3 — 6 cells. Stigmas sessile.
Capsule clavate, dividing at length into 3 — 6 indehiscent, 1-
seeded carpels.

1, T. maritimum. Arrow-grass,

Scape naked, fleshy, angled; leaves very narrowly linear, fleshy, Bemi-
cylindric, shorter than the scape ; flowers small, green, pedicellate, arranged in
a long, loose raceme, destitute of bracts; frnit ovate, composed of 6 carpels,
rounded at base. A little rush -like plant, common in salt marshes. Scapes
8' — 15' high, arising from creeping rhizomas. Aug. Per.

OKDER CXXV. Orchidacese. — Orchis-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Liip with a spur at base distinct from the ovary.

8. 6RCIH8. Anther-cells parallel. Pollen-granules united to form 2 large
masses attached by pedicels to the glands of the stigma, which are inclosed in a
little hood. Flowers on a scape.

4. GYMNADENIA. Anther-cells parallel. Pollen-masses 2, pedicellate, at-
tached to the 2 glands of the stigma, which are not inclosed in any hood or
covering. Stem leafy.

5. PLATANTHKRA. Anther-cells divergent at base. Pollen-masses pedicel-
late, attached to the 2 glands of the stigma, which are not inclosed in a hood.
Stem leafy.

**Up not inflated. Spur mostly absent, -when
present cohering to the top of tho ovary.
t Liip not bearded.

1. LIPARIS. Petals linear or filiform. Spur none. Pollen-masses 4, paral-
lel Leaves 2, at base of the scape.

2. CoRALT-ORiiizA. Petals nearly oblong. Lip usually with a short spni
adherent to the top of the ovary. Pollen-masses 4, oblique. Plants destitute
of green herbage.

9. Si'iBANTii s. Liptaperinjito a short claw, and furnished with 2 callous

Processes just above the claw. Column arching, on a short, oblique pedicel
ollen-masses 2. Flowers mostly in spiral spikes.

10. GOODYERA. Lip sessile, saccate at base, entire. Column straight. Pol-
len-masses 2. Leaves reticulated.

1 1 Lip bearded.

6. ARETHUSA. Sepals and petals united at base. Lip on the lower side of
;he flower. Pollen-masses 4, 2 in each of the 2 anther-cells, made up of little
irains. Scape mostly leafless in flower, afterward 1-leaved.

7. POGONIA. Petals and sepals distinct at base. Lip on the lower side of
the flower. Column not winged at apex. Pollen-masses 2, 1 in each cell, fari-
naceous.

8. CALOp6ooN. Petals and sepals distinct at base. Lip on the upper side
of the flower, bearded near the summit, tapering to a claw. Column winged at
apex. Leaf 1, grass-like.

*** tip inflated.

11. CYPREPEDIUM. Lip a large, inflated, reticulated sac,

1. LtPAKIS.

Sepals nearly equalling the petals. Petals linear, or filiform.
Lip spreading, flat. Column elongated, winged at apex, in-
curved. Pollen-masses 4, parallel to each other.

1. L. lilifolia.

Tway-Uade.

Acaulescent; leaves 2, ovate, sheathing at base; petals filiform, reflexed;
lip obovate, abruptly acute, large, brownish-purple. A low plant, with a sim-
ple scape arising from a solid bulb, and bearing a slender raceme of a few rather
large, purplish flowers. Scape 2' — 5' high. Not rare in moist woods, especially
in the Middle States. June.

2. COKALLORHlZA.

Sepals and petals nearly equal ; lateral ones erect ; upper
vaulted. Lips spreading and recurved, usually produced behind
into a short spur, which adheres to the top of the ovary. Pollen-
masses 4, oblique to each other. Leafless.

1. C. multiflora. Coral-root.

Scape many-flowered ; lip cuneate, oval, 8-lobed, spotted with bright pur-
ple ; middle lobe recurved, much longer than the lateral, tooth-like lobes ; spur
conspicuous ; capsule and ovary oblong. A curious, leafless plant, 12 — 18'
high, with a brownish-purple scape, furnished with a few bracts and rather
large, brownish flowers. The scape arises from a creeping, very branching and
much-toothed rhizoma, resembling somewhat pieces of coral. Common in rich
woods ; probably parasitic on the roots of trees. July — Aug.

3. ORCHIS.

twer ringent. Sepals and petals nearly equal, most of them
ging and vaulted. Lip depressed, attached to the base of
the column, and terminating in a spur distinct from the ovary.
Anthers all parallel, close together. Pollen in small grains com-
bined in 2 large masses, each pedicellate, and attached to the
base of the 2 glands of the stigma, which are both inclosed in a
little covering, or hood.

1. 0. spectabilis.

Showy Orchis.

Acaulescent; scape low, with about 5 acute angles; leaves few, mostly 2,
nearly as long as the scape, oblong-obovate, somewhat thick in texture, of a
shining green ; flowers large, few, showy ; bracts lanceolate, acute, large and
leaf-like; petals and sepals arched, mostly pink, rarely white; lip white, en-
tire ; spur obtuse, white. A very pretty and showy little plant, 8' high, com-
mon in rich, rocky woods. May.

4. GYMNADtNIA.

Flower ringent. Sepals and petals nearly equal, mostly con-
verging and vaulted. Lip depressed, attached to the base of the
column, terminating in a spur distinct from the ovary. Anther-
cells parallel. Pollen-masses 2, pedicellate, attached to the 2
glands of the stigma, which are naked, and not contained in any
covering.

1. Gr. tridentata Naked Orchis.

Stem slender, bearing a comparatively large, oblong or oblong-ovate, obtuso
leaf toward the base, and several smaller ones resembling bracts above ; flowers
small, greenish, rather numerous, in a short, oblong spike ; lip truncate, 3-
toothed, cuneate-oblong; spur slender, curved upward, clavate, longer than
the ovary. A slender plant, distinguished by its single, large, nearly radical

OKDEB CXXV. OECHIDACE^E OKCIIIS-FAMILY.

203

leaf, much larger than the upper, bract-liko ones. Stem 5' — 10' high. Not un
common in wot woods and swamps. July.

5. PLATANTHEEA.

Flower ringent. Petals and sepals nearly equal ; upper ones
vaulted ; lateral ones spreading. Lip depressed, attached to the
base of the column, tapering at base to a spur distinct from the
ovary. Anther-cells 2, diverging at base. Pollen-masses pedi-
cellate, and attached to the 2 glands of the stigma, which are not
inclosed in a covering, and are widely separated.

1. P. flava.

Yellow Orchis.

Stem leafy, somewhat flexuous ; leaves ovate-oblong, acute, varying to lan-
ceolate and linear-lanceolate, acuminate above; flowers small, dull-greenish-
yellow, in a long, cylindric spike, at first dense and at length loose ; bracts ex-
cept the uppermost, longer than the flowers ; petals ovate ; lip oblong, obtuse,
toothed on each side near the base ; palate with a tuberculous protuberance ;
spur filiform, clavate, shorter than the ovary. A small, inelegant species, com
mon in wet grounds. Stem S' — 15' high. June — Aug.

2. P. lacera.

Ragged Orchis.

Stem leafy ; leaves oblong or lanceolate ; flowers whitish-yellow or greenish-
white, longer or shorter than the bracts, in a loose, cylindrical raceme; petals
linear, entire ; lip 3-parted, tapering to a claw at base; segments narrow, and
leeply cut into long and very fine divisions ; spur filiform, as long as the ovary.
A common and homely plant, growing in moist meadows and thickets. Stem
1—2 ft. high. Distinguished by its greenish flowers, fringed lip and entire
petals. July.

3. P. psycodes. Small-fringed Orchis.

Stem%afy, angled : leaves oblong or ovate-lanceolate, upper ones lanceolate :
flowers small, purple, fragrant, in a dense, many-flowered, cylindrical raceme ;
lower sepals roundish-elliptical, obtuse; petals cuneate-obovate or spatulate,
somewhat toothed at the extremity; lip 3-parted, tapering at base to a claw;
segments broad-cuneiform, fimbriate with short, fine fringe ; spur longer than
the ovary. A very handsome species, 1 — 2 ft high, common in wet meadows.
Distinguished by its rather small, purple flowers, and short-fringed lip. July —

Any.

4. P. fimbriata.

Fringed Orchis.

Stem leafy, angled ; leaves oval, varying to oblong-lanceolate above ; flowers
large, loosely arranged in a cylindrical raceme, and furnished with lanceolate
bracts, pale purple ; lower sepals ovate, acute; petals oblong, fringed ; lip very
large, dependent, 3 parted, somewhat triangular in outline, deeply fimbriate
with long, capillary fringe; spur longer than the ovary. A noble species,
growing in swamps and meadows ; distinguished from the last by its fewer,
much larger, and paler flowers, the much larger, long-fringed lip, and hw^arlier
flowering. Stem 2 — 3 ft. high. Not very common southward; frequent in
Northern N. Eng. and N. York. June.

6. AEETIItSA.

Flowers ringent. Sepals and petals lanceolate, nearly equal,
cohering at base, arched over the column. Lip destitute of spur,
spreading and recurved toward the extremity, bearded inside.
Column dilated, attached at base to the lip. Anther-cells 2, ap-
proximate. Pollen-masses 4 ; 2 in each cell, angular, made up
of grains.

1. A. bulbosa. Arethusa.

Mostly leafless in blossom ; scape low, sheathed, arising from a round bulb,
and bearing a single, large, fragrant, purple flower. The sheaths contain a
linear leaf, which sometimes appears with the flower, but generally follows it,
pushing out from its sheath. A very beautiful flower growing in bogs. Scape
4' — 8' high, bearing a flower 2' long. May.

7. POG6NIA.

Flowers ringent. Sepals and petals somewhat spreading, not
united at base. Lip crested or 3-lobed, bearded inside. Column
clavate, not winged at apex. Anther pedicellate. Pollen-masses
2, 1 in each cell, farinaceous.

1. P. ophioglossoides. Adders-tongue Arethusa.

Stem slender, 1-leaved and 1-bracted : leaf situated at the middle of the stem,
oval or lanceolate, clasping; bract situated above, similar in shape, but smaller;
flowers mostly solitary, rarely 2—8, large, pale purple or pink, somewhat nod-

ding ; lip spatulate, flmbriate, bearded, as long as the petals. A very pretty
little plant, common in meadows and bogs. June— July.

8. CALOP6GON.

Sepals and petals nearly equal, distinct at base. Lip on the
upper side of the flower, tapering to a claw or stalk, expanded at
summit, bearded above. Column free, winged at apex Pollen-
masses 2, angular.

1. C. pulchellus.

Grass Pink.

Scape slender, 1-leaved, several flowered, arising from a solid bulb; leaf lin-
ear, grass-like, veiny, sheathing the base of the scape ; flowers large, bright
reddish-purple, fragrant, 2—4 in number ; bracts minute ; sepals and petals ex-
panded, ovate-lanceolate, acute; lip concave, dilated at summit, bearded in-
side, with yellowish and purplish, thickened .veins. A very beautiful plant,
common in meadows and bogs, distinguished by the anomalous position of the
lip, which is placed in the upper part of the flower, with the column in tho
lower portion, causing it to appear inverted. Stem 8'— 12' high. July.

9. SPIRANTHE9.

Flowers somewhat ringent, in a mostly spiral spike. Upper
sepal cohering with the petals. Lip oblong, concave, including
the lower part of the column, tapering at base to a short claw,
and furnished with 2 callous processes just above the claw, some-
what dilated at apex. Column arching, clavate, on a short,
oblique pedicel. Stigma beaked, at length 2-cleft. Pollen-masses
2, composed of scarcely cohering grains.

1. S. gracilis.

Slender Ladies' Tresses.

Scape very slender, smooth ; leaves all radical, ovate, or oval-lanceolate,
petiolate, mostly withered before flowering; flowers small, pearly- white, ar-
ranged in a single row, which is sometimes straight, but usually winds spirally
round the axis ; bracts ovate, acute ; lip narrow-obovate, crisped at the sum-
mit A curious little plant, 6"— 12' high, common in dry fields and hilly woods,
distinguished by its spiral spikes of pearly-white flowers. The scape usually
appears leafless on account of the early disappearance of the leaves. July— Aug.

2. S. c^rnua.

Ladies' Tresses.

Stem rather stout, pubescent above ; radical leaves linear-lanceolate ; those
of the stem of the same shape but smaller ; flowers whitish or cream-color,
larger than in the last, crowded in a dense spike, fragrant, somewhat pubescent;
bracts ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, as long as the flowers; lip oblong, dilated
qpd crisped at apex. A stouter species than the last with persistent leaves.
Common in wet ground. Scape 7' — 15' high. Radical leaves very long. Aug.
—Oct.

10. GOODYEEA.

Flowers ringent. Upper' sepal cohering with the petals,
vaulted. Lower sepals situated beneath the lip, which is sessile,
saccate at base and entire. Column straight. Pollen-masses 2,
composed of angular grains held together by a web.

1. Gr. pubescens. Rattlesnake Plantain.

Scape pubescent; leaves all radical, in tufts, ovate, petiolate, dark-green,
veined and blotched with white ; flowers small, greenish-white, like the scape
glandular-pubescent, arranged in a dense spike; the roundish, inflated lip
ovate, ending in an abrupt point. A curious plant, common in rich woods, well
marked by its white-veined and spotted leaves, from which its common name
is derived, probably from some fancied resemblance between its colors and those
of the snake. Scape 6'— 12' high. July — Aug.

11. CYPEEPEDITJM.

Sepals spreading ; the 2 lower or forward ones united into 1
below the hp, rarely distinct. Petals alike, but mostly narrower.
Lip a large, inflated, obtuse sac, which may be compared to a
shoe or slipper. Column 8-lobed ; lateral lobes anther-bearing ;
middle lobe dilated and petaloid, incurved. Pollen composed of
soft granules.

1. C. parviflorum. Yellow Lady's Slipper.

Stem leafy, pubescent ; leaves oval, acuminate, strongly parallel-veined, pubes-
cent ; flowers large, mostly solitary ; sepals ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate ;
petals elongated, lineal^ contorted, greenish, striped and spotted with brown-
ish-purple ; Hp large, inflated, yellow, spotted inside, with a rounded aperturo
on the upper side ; lobe of the column triangular. A curious and very showy

204: OKDEK CXXVI. ILEMODORACE./E BLOODWORT-FAMILY. ORDER CXXVIII. IRIDACILE IRIS-FAMILY.

plant, not uncommon In moist, rich woods. Stem 10'— 20' high. The large,
inflated lip is 2' long. May — June.

2. C. acai\le.

Lady's Slipper.

Acaulescent; stem naked, 2-leaved at base, 1-flowered; leaves oval or ob-
long, acute, strongly veined, pubescent ; flower large, bracted ; sepals oblong-
lanceolate, acuminate ; petals linear ; lip dependent, purple, reticulate, longer
than the petals, opening by a fissure on the upper side extending to the ex-
tremity ; middle lobe of the column rhomboidal, acuminate, deflexed. A fine,
showy plant, distinguished by its 2 solitary, radical leaves and naked scape, as
well as by its purple lip, which is 1' — 2' long. Common in moist, and especially
in evergreen woods. Scape C' — 12' high. Varieties occur with the lip pure white.
May— June.

ORDER CXXVI. Hsemodoracese. — Blood-
ivort-family.

i. ALETRIS.

Perianth tubular, rugose, mealy in appearance, 6-cleft at sum-
mit. Stamens 6, inserted below the lobes. Style subulate, 3-cleft
at apex. Capsule opening at top by 3 valves, many-seeded, in-
closed in the persistent perianth.

1. A. farinosa. White Star-grass.

Root fibrous ; scape naked, long and slender ; leaves lanceolate, thin, in a
flat tuft at the base of the scape ; flowers oblong, tubular, white, pedicellate, in
a long, terminal raceme ; bracts subulate, minute, A common plant in sandy
woods and meadows, distinguished by its long raceme of white flowers, that
look as if meal had been sifted over them. Stem 2 — 3 ft. high. The root is
very bitter and is used in medicine. July.

ORDER CXXVII. AmaryllidaceaB. —
A m aryllis-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Flowers more or less nodding1.

1. AMARYLLIS. Perianth irregular, with six unequal segments. Stamens de-
clinate.

2. NARCISSUS. Corolla regular, furnished with an entire crown at throat _

3. GALAJSTUUS. Perianth regular, with a crown at throat, consisting of
3 emarginate segments.

* * Flowers erect.

4 HYp6xis. Perianth 6-parted, persistent Flowers in a sort of umbel,
yellow. Leaves grassy. ,

1. AMARYLLIS.

Perianth 6-parted, nodding, somewhat funnel-shaped; seg-
ments petaloid, nearly similar, somewhat unequal. Stamens 6,
inserted at the throat. Capsule 3-parted. Seeds flat, numerous.

1. A. formosissima. Jacobea Lily.

Acanlescent; scape 1-flowered; leaves linear, or narrow-oblong, thick;
flower large, nodding, of a brilliant dark-red ; segments very much spreading,
more or less recurved ; tube fringed ; spathe red. A very showy bulbous plant,
frequently cultivated. The scape is about a foot high, bearing a large flower,
2'— 3' long. June— Aug.

2. NARCISSUS.

Perianth of 6 equal divisions, furnished with a crown at the
throat, consisting of a whorl of sterile stamens completely united
in a tube, which is funnel-form and entire Fertile stamens 6, in-
serted within the crown. Hoot bulbou*.

1. N. Jonquilla. Jonguille.

Scape slender, 1— 2-flowered ; leaves narrow-ensiform ; flowers large, rich
yellow, very fragrant, rising from a long, compressed, deciduous spathe, which
opens on one side ; segments of the perianth spatnlate, reflexed ; crown shorter
than the segments, flat, shallow and somewhat like a saucer, spreading, crenate.
A very handsome species, frequent in cultivation. Scape a foot high. May-
June.

2. N. po£ticus. Narcissus.

Scape 1-flowered ; leaves linear, as long as the scape ; flower large, mostly
white, fragrant ; segments imbricated at base, reflexed ; crown expanded, flat,

crenulato, white variegated with circles or rings of crimson and yellow ; an
there shorter than the tube. An elegant species, a foot high, much admired ic
cultivation. June.

3. N. pseudo-Narcissus. Daffodil.

Scape erect, 2-edged, striate, 1-flowered ; leaves linear, striate ; flower very
large, sulphur-yellow ; crown very long, cup-shaped, serrate on the margin. A
common and showy garden plant, distinguished by its 2-edged scape, and very
long crown. April — May.

3. GALANTHUS.

Flowers arising from a spathe. Perianth 6-parted, outer seg-
ments concave ; tube furnished with a crown of 3 small, emargi-
nate segments.

1. Gr. nivalis. Snow-drop.

Stem usually 2-leaved near the summit, 1-flowered ; leaves linear, carinate,
acute ; canline ones very long and narrow ; flower large, nodding, snow-white.
A very pretty little plant, 3'— 3' high. Common in gardens, where it blooms
among the earliest in April.

4. IIYP<5XIS.

Perianth persistent, 6-parted, spreading. Stamens 6. Cap-
sule crowned with the withered perianth, narrowed at base.
Seeds roundish, covered with a black, crustaceous coating.

1. H. erecta. Star-grass.

Hairy, acaulescent; scape 1 — 4-flowered; leaves linear, grassy, longer than
the scape ; flowers in a sort of umbel, each with a minute bract at base ; seg-
ments hairy, yellow within, greenish without. A pretty little plant, common
in meadows and grassy fields. Scapes usually several from the samo solid
bulb, 3'— 6' high. June — July.

ORDER CXXVIII. Iridaceae. — Iris-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Perianth •with 6 unequal segments.

1. IRIS. Three outer segments of the perianth reflexed, larger than the 3
inner, erect ones. Stamens 3. Stigmas 8, petaloid.

2. TiGRiDiA. Flower rising from a 2-leaved spathe ; 3 outer segments larger
than the S inner. Stamens 6. Filaments united in a tube.

* * Perianth with 6 equal segments.

3. SiSTRiNCiiiuM. Perianth somewhat campanulate, rising from a 2-leaved
cauline spathe. Stamens monadelphous.

4. CRdcus. Perianth funnel-form, arising from a radical spathe, with a very
long, slender tube.

1. IRIS.

Perianth 6-cleft, 3 outer segments more or less reflexed, larger
than the 3 inner, erect ones. Stamens 3, distinct, placed before
the 3 inner segments of the perianth. Stigmas 3, petaloid, con-
cealing the stamens. Capsule 3 — 6-aiigled. Rhizoma creeping
or tuberous.

1. I. versicolor.

Blue-Flag.

Stem stout and thick, acute on one side, simple or branching; leaves ensi-
form, sheathing at base ; flowers beardless, large, blue, showy ; outer segments
of the perianth variegated with green, yellow, and white, and veined with pur-
ple ; inner segments scarcely as long as the petaloid stigmas, which are reflexed
and bifid at apex; ovary obtusely triangular, somewhat concave on the sides,
but becoming nearly flat A handsome plant, common in wet meadows. Stem
1—2 ft high. June.

2. I. Virginica.

Slender Blue Flag.

Stem slender, round, sometimes branching; leaves long, narrow-linear;
flowers large, blue, showy; segments of the perianth as in the last, only nar-
rower and more veined with yellow; ovary iicutely 3-angled. each side with 2
deep grooves. A more slender species than the last, distinguished by its round
stem, narrow, grass-like leaves, and acutely angled ovary. It is chiefly found
in meadows along the coast Stem 1—2 ft. high. June.

3. I. sambucina.

Flower-de-Luce.

Stem often branching, many-flowered ; leaves ensiform, involute at apex,
shorter than the stem ; spathe membranous at apex ; flowers large, beardless,
usually light blue or bluish-white ; lower ones pedunculate ; segments of the

OKDER CXXX. SMILACE^E SMILAX-FAMILY. OKDER CXXXII. LILIACE2E LILY-TKIBE.

205

perianth emarginate ; stigmas acute, serrate. A beautiful species, common in
gardens. Stem 1—3 ft. high. May— June.

4. I. pumila. Dwarf Iris.

Scape low, 1-flowered ; leaves numerous, broad-ensiform, as long as the
scape ; flowers large, deep violet ; outer segments of the perianth reflexed, nar-
rower than the inner, erect ones. A small species, common in gardens, flower-
ing earlier than others. April — May.

5. I. ochroleuca. Yellow Iris.

Stem tall, roundish ; leaves ensiform, striate ; flowers large, sulphur-yellow,
beardless ; ovaries 6-angled. A tall species, 2 — I ft. high, not uncommon in cul-
tivation. April — July.

2. TIGKlDIA,

Perianth arising from a 2-leaved spathe, 6-parted, 3 outer seg-
ments larger than the 3 inner ones. Stamens 6. Filaments unit-
ed in a long tube.

1. T. pavonia. Tiger-flower.

Stem erect, round, leafy, slightly branched ; leaves erect, ensiform, veined ;
flowers very large, scentless, yellow, beautifully variegated with purple, crimson
and scarlet, quickly fading ; petals contracted in the middle and rounded at apex.
A splendid bulb, frequently cultivated. Stem 2 — 3 ft high. Flowers 4' — 6'
broad, opening and fading in the same day, in succession. July — Sept.

3. SISYRiNCHIUM.

Perianth arising from a 2-parted spathe, 6-parted ; segments
•iinilar, spreading. Stamens monadelphous. Stigmas 3, filiform.
Capsule globose, somewhat 3-angled.

1. S. Berruudianum. Blue-eyed Grass.

Scape simple or branching, compressed, winged, naked or 1 — 2-leaved ; leaves
narrow-linear, grass-like ; spathe with 2 — 5 blue flowers, opening in succession,
and arranged in a kind of ufnbel ; pedicels filiform ; segments of the perianth
obovate, mostly «marginate, mucronate. A delicate and pretty little plant in
moist meadows and grassy fields. Scape 6'— 12' high. It varies in the breadth
of the scape, which is sometimes very slender, almost setaceous, with very
narrow leaves. Jane — July.

4. CR&CUS.

Perianth funnel-form with a very long, slender tube, arising
from a radical spathe. Stigma 3-cleft, crested ; segments convo-
lute.

1. C. vernus. Crocus.

Flowers large, witli a very long, slender tnbe, sessile on the bulb; anthers
sagittate, yellow; stigma included in the perianth, with short segments; scape
triangular, rising after flowering, and bearing the ovary ; leaves narrow-linear,
following the flowers. A very showy little garden plant, generally the first to
appear in the spring. The flowers are purple, yellow or white, opening in
March or April.

ORDER CXXX. Smilacege. — Smilax-family.

1. SMiLAX.

Flowers dioecious or polygamous. Perianth campanulate, with
6 equal, spreading, deciduous segments. Stamens 6, attached at
base, with short filaments. Anthers linear, attached by the base.
Stigmas 3, nearly sessile. Berry globose, 1 — 3-celled, 1-seeded.

1. S. rotundifolia.

Greeribrier.

Stem climbing, prickly, woody ; branches round or somewhat 4-angled •
leaves roundish-ovate, somewhat cordate at base, 5-nerved, abruptly acuminate,
on short petioles, pale beneath ; flowers small, yellowish-green, in little pedun-
culate, axillary umbels; berries round, bluish or yellowish-green, with a glau-
cous bloom. A very prickly vine, with yellowish-green stems, growing in
thickets, climbing over the shrubs, and binding them together so as to make
them almost impassable. June.

2. S. herbacea.

Carrion-flower.

Stem herbaceous, unarmed, angular, erect, recurved or climbing by tendrils ;
.eaves ovate, or ovate-oblong, often roundish, 7 — 9 veined, mucronate or acumi-
nate, usually cordate at base, smooth, paler beneath ; flowers yellowish-green,
In dense umbels of 20 — 40, on long peduncles, extremely foetid ; berries dark-

blue, covered with a bloom. A coarse, variable plant, common in moist
thickets and low grounds, sufficiently distinguished by the disgusting and car-
rion-like odor of the flowers. Stem 3 — 8 ft. long. June.

ORDER CXXXI. Trilliacese.— Trillium-
family.

1. TElLLIUM.

Sepals 3, green, persistent. Petals 3, colored, at length wither-
ing. Stamens 6. Anthers linear, with short filaments. Stigmas
subulate, spreading or recurved, persistent. Berry 3-celled; cells
several-seeded. Stem simple, \-flowered, bearing a single whorl of
3 leaves.

1. T. cernuum. Nodding Trillium.

Leaves broad-rhomboidal, abruptly acuminate, nearly sessile ; flower nod-
ding beneath the leaves, on a recurved peduncle, white ; petals oblong-ovate,
acute, recurved, scarcely longer than the sepals. A common plant in wet
woods, distinguished from the other species by its small, nodding flower. Stem
8'— 15' high. May — June.

2. T. erectum. Batli Flower.

Leaves broad-rhomboidal, abruptly and sharply acuminate, sessile ; peduncle
nearly erect, soon reclining ; petals ovate, flat, spreading, scarcely longer, but
much broader than the sepals, dull purple ; ovary brownish-purple. A showy
species, but of very unpleasant odor. Common in low, rich woods. Stem 10
— 15' high. May.

3. T. erythrocarpum. Smiling Walte-rolnn.

Leaves ovate, long-acuminate, rounded at base, petiolate ; flower large, on
a nearly erect peduncle ; petals ovate-lanceolate or elliptic-lanceolate, acumi-
nate, wavy at the edges, recurved, spreading, twice as long as the sepals, white,
variegated with purple stripes at base. A very beautiful species, common in
damp woods, Northern N. Eng. and N. York. Stem S'— 12' high. May.

2. MEDEOLA.

Perianth revolute, consisting of 6 petaloid, similar, oblong,
deciduous segments. Stamens 6, with filiform filaments. Stigmas
3, long and recurved, divergent, filiform, deciduous. Berry
globose, 3-celled, several-seeded.

1. M. VirgTnica. Cucumber Hoot.

Stem erect, slender, simple, covered with soft locks of wool ; leaves in 2
whorls ; lower one near the middle of the stem, consisting of 5—8 obovate-
lanceolate, acuminate leaves ; upper one of 3 ovate, acuminate, smaller leaves;
flowers pedunculate, nodding from the upper whorl, 1 — 8, appearing in suc-
cession, yellowish-green; styles dark red. A very elegant plant, remarkable
for its almost perfect symmetry. Stem 1 — 2 ft high, from a tuberous, white,
fleshy, horizontal rhizoma, which has the shape, appearance, and somewhat of
the taste of a cucumber. Common in rich, damp woods. June — July.

ORDER CXXXII. Liliacese. — Lily-tribe.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.
A. Flowers on a scape.

* Flower solitary.

I. TTTLIPA. Perianth erect, with 6 distinct segments. Capsule oblong.

4. ERYTIIEONIITM. Perianth nodding ; segments with a groove at base, and
a tubercle each side. Capsule obovate.

* * Flowers corymbose or umbellate*

7. ALIIUM. Flowers in a dense, subglobose umbel, arising from a spathe.
Seeds ovate-ren'form.

5. HEMEROCAI.LIS. Flowers large. Perianth funnel-form, with a short
tnbe and spreading segments. Filaments long and filiform, declinate, style fili-
form, declinate. Stigma simple.

8. ORNITIIOGALITM. Scape with a few, white, corymbose flowers at summit
Filaments dilated at base. Stigma 3-angled.

II. CLINT&NIA. Flowers few, umbellate. Perianth campannlate. Stamens
inserted at the base of the distinct sepals. Style filiform, columnar.

* * * Flonrers neither corymbose nor umbellate.

6. POLYANTIIES. Scape branching, scaly. Flowers large, alternate on the
branches. Perianth funnel-form. Stamens inserted at the throat.

9. HYACINTHCS. Flowers in a simple raceme. Stamens inserted near the
middle of the 6 segments of the perianth.

10. CONVALLARIA. Flowers in a simple, mostly 1-sided raceme. Stamen*
inserted at the base of the 6 segments of the perianth.

206

ORDER CXXXII. LILIACE.E LILY-TRIBE.

S. Stem leafy.

* Peduncles 1 -flowered, erect; or 1— 5-f lowered and
nodding' or recurved.

2. LiLiirM. Stem arising from a bulb. Flowers terminal, very large, with 6
distinct, spreading or recurved sepals, on erect or recurved peduncles.

16. ASPABAGUS. Stem arising from a bulb. Perianth 6-parted, erect,
spreading above. Fruit a globular, 3-celled berry. Herbs with very branching
stems and setaceous leaves.

3. FKITILLARIA. Stem arising from a bulb. Peduncles 1-flowered, axillary.
Perianth large, campanulate. Fruit a 3-angled capsule.

13. PoLYGONATtrM. Rhizoma creeping. Peduncles axillary, 1 — 5-flowered.
Perianth small, tubular. Fruit a globular berry.

14. UVULARIA. Peduncles terminating the branches. Anthers linear.
Capsule 3-angled.

15. STEEPTOPTTS. Peduncles terminating the branches. Anthers sagittate.

* * Peduncles erect, maiiy-f lowered.
7. ALLHIM. Flowers in dense, globose umbels.

12. SiiiLAciNA. Flowers in simple or compound, corymbose racemes.
Perianth deeply 4— 6-parted, with spreading segments.

1.

Perianth campanulate ;

TtTLIPA.
segments 6.

Stamens 6, short, subu-

late. Anthers 4-angled. Stigmas thick. Capsule oblong, 3-
angled.

1. T. Gesneriana. Tulip.

Scape smooth, 1-flowered; leaves radical, ovate-lanceolate; flowers erect;
segments of the perianth obtuse, smooth. A very common and universally
admired exotic bulb. The varieties in the color and form of the flowers are
almost endless. They are yellow, red, purple, white, or variegated with several
or all of these colors. May— June.

2. LlLIUM.

Perianth campanulate or somewhat funnel-form ; segments 6,
distinct, each with a honey-bearing furrow near the base.
Stamens 6. Anthers linear. Style longer than the stamens.
Capsule oblong, somewhat 3-angled. Seeds flat.

1. L. Canadense. Yellow Lily.

Leaves in several remote whorls of 3—6, lanceolate, 8-nerved, rough on the
margins and nerves ; flowers nodding, campanulate, few, yellow, often tinged
with scarlet, spotted with purple inside, on long peduncles ; sepals sessile, revo-
lute from the middle. A very handsome Lily, common in wet meadows.
Stem 2—3 ft. high. June— July.

2. L. Philadelphicum.

Red Lily.

Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute; lower ones usually scattered; upper ones
verticillate in several whorls of 5 — 7 ; flowers 1 — 4, campanulate, erect, ver-
milion red, spotted inside; sepals lanceolate, erect, tapering to a claw at base.
An elegant species, distinguished by its erect, red flowers. Common in dry
thickets and shrubby pastures.

3. L. candidum. White Lily.

Stem erect, thick; leaves scattered, lanceolate, tapering at base; flowers
large, campanulate, snow-white, in a terminal umbel, very fragrant, smooth in-
side. A common and favorite plant in gardens, often 3—4 ft high. July.

4. L. bulbiferum.

Bulb-bearing Lily.

Stem leafy, bulb-bearing; leaves scattered, 3-veined, narrowly lanceolate;
flowers large, campanulate, nearly or quite erect, rough within, and of a deep
orange. A showy garden species, with brownish bulbs in the axils of the
leaves. Stem 8—5 ft. high. July.

5. L. tigrinum.

Tiger Lily.

Stem tall, bulb-bearing ; leaves scattered, 3-veined, lanceolate ; upper ones
ovate, cordate at base ; flowers large, dark orange, spotted with brownish-purple,
in a pyramidal raceme ; segments of the perianth re volute, covered with glandu-
lar projections on the inside. A tall, showy species, common in gardens. Stem
5—6 ft. high, having brownish bulbs In the axils of the leaves. July — Aug.

3. FRITTILLARIA.

Perianth campanulate ; segments 6, broad at base, with a
honey-bearing cavity just above the claw. Stamens 6, as long as
the petals.

1. F. imperialis. Crown-imperial.

Stem thick, leafy below, naked above ; leaves mostly linear-lanceolate, long
and narrow, entire ; flowers large, nodding, pedicellate, in a terminal cluster ;
pedicels each furnished with a pair of small, narrow leaves, which, together,

form a sort of terminal crown, beneath which the flowers hang. A very show}
early -flowering plant, common in gardens. The flowers vary from red to yel-
low. Stem 2—3 ft high. April—May.

4. ERYTIIR6NIUM.

Perianth campanulate ; segments 6, distinct, recurved, deci-
duous, the 3 inner usually with a groove in the middle of the
base, and a tubercle each side of it. Filaments 6, subulate. Style
elongated. Capsule obovate, 3-valved. Seeds ovate.

1. E. Americanum. Dog-tooth Violet.

Nearly stemlcss; scape about 2-leaved near the base, 1-flowered; leaves
oval-lanceolate or lanceolate, green, spotted with brownish-purple, nearly equal
in length, but usually quite unequal in width ; flower nodding, pale yellow,
spotted at base inside; style clavate ; stigma undivided. An elegant little
spring-flower, common on rich hill-sides and in thickets, well distinguished by
its brown spotted leaves. Scape 3' — 6' high. May.

5. IIEMEROCALLIS.

Perianth funnel-form ; tube short ; limb spreading, 6-parted.
Stamens 6, inserted at the throat. Filaments declinate, long and
filiform. Style long and filiform, declinate. Stigma simple.
Acaulescent.

1. H. fulva.

Day Lily.

Scape erect, smooth, corymbosely branching above; leaves long-linear, cari-
nate, in large radical tufts ; flowers large, erect, bracted, of a tawny red on the
inside, in a sort of terminal corymb, expanding singly in succession ; outer se-
pals with branching veins, inner wavy, obtuse. A very showy flower, commoi^
in gardens, from which it has sometimes strayed. Scape 2 — 4 ft. high. Leaves
10'— 18' long. July.

2. H. flava.

Yellow Day Lily.

Scape erect, branching above; leaves broad-linear, carinate, in radical tufts;
flowers light-yellow, smaller than in the last, expanding singly in succession ;
segments of the perianth with undivided veins ; inner ones flat, not wavy, acute.
A smaller species than the last, not so frequent in cultivation, and distinguished
by the much smaller yellow flowers. Scape 10' — 18' high. July.

6. POLYlNTHES.

Perianth funnel-form, incurved ; segments 6 ; filaments insert-
ed at the throat ; ovary at the bottom of the tube.

\. P. tuberosa. Tuberose.

Acaulescent ; scape scaly, branching above ; leaves linear-lanceolate ; flow-
ers numerous, large, white, fragrant ; petals oblong. A splendid plant, com-
mon in house cultivation. Scape 2—3 ft high, arising from a bulb which is
furnished with tuberous rootlets. Aug. — Sep.

7. iLLIUM.

Flowers in an umbel, with a 1 — 2-leaved spathe at base.
Perianth of 6 sepals, which are distinct, or united at base, 1-nerv-
ed, mostly persistent. Stamens 6. Style filiform. Stigma acute,
simple. Capsule 3-lobed, 3-valved. Seeds black, ovate-reniform.

1. A. Canadense. Wild Garlic.

Scape round, leafy at base ; leaves narrow-linear, smooth, nearly flat ; umbel
consisting mostly of dense, sessile little bulbs, among which are scattered small,
white, or pale rose-colored flowers, on slender pedicels ; bulbs bracted at base.
Common in wet meadows. Scape 10' — 15' high. June.

2. A. vineale.

Crow Garlic.

Stem slender, with a few leaves below ; leaves round, hollow, and channel-
led above; umbel often bearing sessile bulbs, as in the last; flowers pedicellate,
numerous, rose-color and green ; stamens exsert, alternate ; filaments 3-oleft,
the middle segment bearing the anther. A foreign species, naturalized abun-
dantly near the coast in some districts. Scape 1—2 ft high. June— July.

3. A. tricoccum. Wild Leek.

Scape naked ; leaves oval-lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, flat, thin, smooth,
tapering to a petiole, withering before the appearance of the flowers ; umbel
not bulb-bearing, many-flowered, globose ; flowers white ; filaments undivided ;
pod deeply 8-lobed. A strong-scented species, common in damp, rich woods,
and distinguished, when not in flower, by its broad-lanceolate leaves, and when
in blossom by the globose, many-flowered umbels. Scapo S'— 15' high. June
— July.

ORDER CXXXII. LILIACKJE LILY-TRIBE.

20T

4, A. Cepa.

Onion.

Scape stout, hollow, swelling below the middle, glaucous ; leaves round, hol-
low, swelling below the middle, glaucous, shorter than the scape ; umbel glo-
bose, many-flowered ; flowers greenish-white. Universally cultivated for its
bulb, whose value as an esculent vegetable is well known. Scape 8—4 ft. high,
appearing the second year from the seed. July.

5. A. sativum. Garlic.

Bulb compound, consisting of several smaller ones united, and included in
one covering membrane ; stem leafy, bulbiferous ; leaves linear; flowers small,
white ; stamens 3-cleft A species sometimes cultivated for its acrid and strongly-
flavored bulbs, which are used as a seasoning. Scape 2 ft. high. July.

6. A. porrum. Leek.

Stem compressed, leafy ; leaves long, alternate, linear, sheathing at base ;
umbel large, many-flowered ; flowers small, white ; stamens 3-cleft. Often
cultivated. The root is a cylindrical, scaly bulb. Stem 2 ft. high. July.

7. A. schoenoprasum. Give.

Scape leafy only at base ; leaves round-subnlate, in dense tufts, equalling the
scape; umbels densely flowered ; flowers purplish. A small species, often cul-
tivated, and distinguished by its very slender leaves and scapes. June.

8. ORNITH6GALUM.

Perianth leafy, 6-parted ; segments spreading above the mid-
dle. Filaments 6, dilated at base. Stigma 3-angled. Capsule
roundish, angled. Seeds roundish.

1. 0. umbellatum. Star of Bethlehem.

Scape naked ; leaves narrow-linear, channelled, as long as the scape ; flowers
few, loosely corymbose, pedicellate, bracted ; sepals white, marked with a green
stripe on the outside. A low and rather pretty plant, often cultivated, and
sometimes naturalized in meadows along the coast. Scape 5' — 8' high. May.

9. HYAClNTHUS.

Perianth varying from funnel-form to campanula te, subglobose ;
segments 6, similar. Stamens 6, inserted near the middle of the
segments. Ovary with 3 honey-bearing pores at summit. Cells
of the capsule 1 — 3-seeded.

1. H. orientalis. Hyacinth.

Scape naked ; leaves linear-lanceolate, half as long as the scape ; flowers in a
dense, terminal and somewhat thyrsoid raceme ; perianth funnel-form, cleft to
the middle, swelling at base. A splendid bulb, long cultivated and admired.
Scape 6'— 12' high. Flowers usually purple, varying to pink, white, blue, and
all very fragrant April — May.

10. CONVALLARIA.

Flowers racemed. Perianth campanulate, 6-parted ; segments
spreading, united at base. Stamens 6, at the base of the seg-
ments. Berry globose, 2-celled.

1. C. majalis. Lily of the Valley.

Scape smooth, naked, semi-oylindric; leaves usually 2, situated near the
base of the scape, ovate or elliptic-ovate ; flowers white, fragrant, in a simple,
loose, 1-sided raceme. A delicate, sweet-scented little plant, native of tho
South, and often cultivated in gardens. Scape 5' — 6' high. May.

11. CLINT6NIA.

Flowers umbellate. Perianth campanulate. Sepals 6, dis-
tinct, deciduous. Stamens 6, inserted at the base. Style long,
filiform, columnar. Stigma semicircular, depressed. Ovary 2-
celled. Berry ovoid, several-seeded.

1. S. bifolia.

Two-leaved Solomorfs Seal.

1. C. borealis.

Wild Lily of the Valley.

Khizoma slender, creeping ; scape naked, 2 — 1-leaved at base : leaves large,
oval or oblong, petiolate, smooth and shining, ciliate with scattered hairs ; flow-
ers few, rarely single, greenish-yellow, nodding, in a terminal umbel ; perianth
somewhat pubescent outside : berries blue. An elegant liliaceous plant, com-
mon in damp woods, especially in northern districts. Scape 8' — 12' high ; leaves

8' long. June.

12. SMILAClNA.

Perianth 4 — 6-parted, spreading, deciduous. Stamens 4 — 6,
inserted at the base of the segments. Ovaries 2 — 3-celled. Berry
globular, few-seeded, Rhizoma creeping.

Nearly or quite smooth ; stem mostly 2-leaved ; leaves cordate, petiolate, or
sessile ; flowers very small, white, in a dense raceme ; perianth 4-parted ; sta-
mons 4 ; berry 2-celled, reddish, spotted. A delicate little plant, common in
moist woods. Stem 4'— 8' high. May.

2. S. racemosa. False Spikenard.

Minutely pubescent ; stem leafy, flexuous, recurved at top ; leaves oval or
oval-lanceolate, long-acuminate, ciliate, strongly veined, abruptly tapering to a
short petiole ; flowers very small, white, in a large, compound paniculate ra-
ceme ; parts of the flower in sixes ; ovary 8-celled ; berry pale red, spotted with
purple. A common species in moist woods and thickets. Stem 1 — 2 ft. high.
June.

3. S. stellata. Star-flowered Solomon's Seal.

Smooth; stem erect, leafy; leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, glaucous be-
neath, somewhat clasping; flowers white, larger than in the last, in a simple
raceme ; parts of the flower in sixes ; ovary 2-celled ; berries very dark purple.
A smaller species, with larger flowers than the last, found on river-banks, and
most common in the northern districts. Stem 8' — 15' high. May — June.

13. POLYGONATUM.

Perianth tubular, 6-cleft at summit. Stamens 6, inserted at
or above the middle of the tube, and inclosed in it. Ovary 3-
celled. Berry globular. Cells 1-seeded.

1. P. pubescens. Solomon's Seal.

Stem recurved at summit, round, rarely marked with a single furrow;
leaves oval-lanceolate or oblong-ovate, glaucous and very slightly pubescent
beneath, 3— 5-veined, sessile; peduncles axillary, smooth, nodding, 1— 2-flower-
ed ; flowers greenish ; filaments inserted near (he summit of the perianth ;
berry dark blue, often nearly black. A common plant of elegant growth, found
in woods and thickets. Stem 1—2 ft. high. June.

2. P. canaliculatum. Large Solomon's Seal.

Stem tall and stout, angular or channelled, recurved; leaves oblong-ovate,
somewhat clasping at base, smooth and green on both sides, marked with nu-
merous prominent veins ; peduncles nodding, smooth, 2 — 5-flowered ; flowers
greenish; filaments inserted at the middle of the perianth-tube ; berries as in
the last A much stouter plant than the last, 2—5 ft high, growing in rich,
moist thickets, and along rivers. It is occasionally found in N. Eng., but is
most common in the Middle States. June.

14. UVULAKIA.

Perianth nearly campanulate, deeply 6-parted ; segments
with a honey-bearing groove at base. Stamens 6, short, adherent
to the base of the segments. Anthers comparatively long. Style
deeply 3-cleft. Capsule 3-angled, 3-celled, opening by 3 valves
at top. Seeds few in a cell, arilled. Rhizoma creeping.

1. U. grandiflora.

Large Bellwort.

Stems branching above, recurved ; leaves perfoliate, oblong or oval-ovate,
paler beneath ; flowers large, greenish-yellow lily-like, nodding, terminating
the branches; sepals smooth within ; anthers somewhat obtuse. A very grace-
ful plant, with greenish-yellow, flowers, common in rich woods, especially in
the Northern districts. Stem 8'— IS' high. May— June.

2. U. perfoliata.

Perfoliate Bellwort.

Stem recurved, branching above ; leaves perfoliate, oval-lanceolate or ob-
long-lanceolate, glaucous beneath ; flowers greenish-yellow, solitary, nodding,
on one of the usually two branches of the stem ; sepals rough inside ; antoers
acute. An elegant species smaller than the last, common in moist thickets and
rich woods. The stem divides into 2 branches, one bearing the leaves, the other
leaves and the flower. Plant 6' — 16'. May.

3. U. sessilifolia.

Sessile-leaved Bellwort.

Smooth ; stem recurved and branching above ; leaves sessile, not perfoliate,
oval or oval-lanceolate, pale green, glaucous beneath ; flower solitary, yellow-
ish-white, terminating as in the last, one branch of the stem while the other is
occupied by leaves; sepals smooth within; anthers acute. A delicate little
plant, common in low woods. Stem 5' — 12' high. May.

15. STKfcPTOPUS.

Perianth campanulate, 6-parted ; segments recurved, spread-
ing, each with a honey-bearing furrow at base ; 3 inner ones

208 ORDER CXXXm. PONTEDERIACE.E — PICKEREL-WEED-FAM. ORDER CXXXV. JUNCACEJ3 — RUSH-FAM.

cuneate. Anthers sagittate, longer than the very short fila-
ments. Berry roundish, 3-celled. Cells few-seeded.

1. S. roseus.

Twistfoot.

Stem smooth, somewhat stout, dichotomously branching ; leaves ovate, long-
acuminate, rounded and clasping at base, ciliate on the margin, smooth and
green on both sides ; peduncles opposite the leaves, but bent and contorted so
as to appear axillary, filiform, pendent ; flowers small, rose-color, spotted, more
than half as long as the short peduncle ; stigma obscurely 3-parted. An elegant
plant, 10' — 15' high, common in dense, evergreen woods, especially in North-
ern districts and on mountains. May — June.

16. ASPARAGUS.

Perianth erect, 6-parted ; segments spreading above, with the
6 stamens at base. Style short. Stigma 3-lobed. Berry globu-
lar, 3-celled. Cells 2-seeded.

1. A. officinalis.

Asparagus.

Stem erect, very branching, herbaceous; leaves setaceous, in clusters, pale
green ; flowers small, axillary, solitary or 2 together, yellowish-green ; berries
red. A plant generally cultivated for its young shoots. It is to some extent
naturalized along the sea-coast Stem 2 — 4 ft high. June.

ORDER CXXXIII. Pontederiacese. — Pickerel-
weed-family.

1. PONTEDJiRIA.

Perianth funnel-form, bilabiate, upper lip 3-parted ; lower lip
of 3 spreading divisions, forming the curving tube of the perianth,
and separating more or less nearly down to the base ; lower part
persistent, inclosing the fruit. Stamens 6, 3 inserted near the
summit of the tube, and exsert ; 3 near the base (often imperfect)
with very short filaments. Ovary 3-celled, 1-ovuled. Per.

1. P. cordata. Pickerel-weed.

Stem thick and stout, erect, 1-loaved ; leaves mostly radical, cordate-sagit-
tate, smooth and glossy-green, petiolate; flowers blue, in a dense, terminal
spike, furnished with a bract-like spathe; tube of the perianth marked with
toothed ridges; anthers blue. A showy aquatic, common in shallow water and
muddy borders of ponds, arising from a creeping rhizoma. Scape 10' — 18'
above water. It varies with scarcely cordate leaves. July.

ORDER CXXXIV. Melanthacese. — Colchi-
cum-fanLily.

1. VERATRUM.

Flowers polygamous ; segments of the perianth 6, distinct,
spreading, without glands at base. Stamens 6, shorter than the
perianth, and inserted at the base of its segments. Ovaries 3,
united at base, often abortive. Capsule 3-lobed, separating into
3 carpels.

1. V. viride. White Hellebore.

Stem simple, stout, tall, very leafy, pubescent ; leaves broad-oval, acumin-
ate, strongly veined and plaited, sheathing at base ; flowers dull-yellowish-
green, very numerous, in long, bracted racemes, forming a very large, pyra-
midal, terminal panicle. A coarse and rank-looking herb, common In low
meadows and swamps. Stem 2 — 4 ft high ; leaves 4'— -6' long. The root is
extremely poisonous, and is sometimes used in medicine. June.

ORDER CXXXV. Juncaceae. — Rush-family.

1. LtJZCTLA.

Perianth persistent. Stamens 6. Stigmas 3. Capsule 1-
celled, 3-seeded. Leaves grass-like.

1. L. pi!6sa. Wood Rush.

Leaves linear-lanceolate, hairy with long, whitish hairs; flowers usually

solitary, pedunculate, in a long, leafy umbel ; sepals acuminate ; capsules ob-
tuse. A little grass-like plant, with hairy leaves, not uncommon in open woods
and groves. Stem 4'— 8' high. May.

2. L. campestris.

Field Rush.

Leaves linear, hairy, especially on the margin; flowers in little spikes, ar-
ranged in a sort of umbel on peduncles of different lengths, the central one being
nearly sessile, all light brown or yellowish ; sepals acuminate, avvned, lousier
than the obtuse capsule. A still more common species than the last, clearly
distinguished by its flowers, sessile in little spikelets, and not on solitary pedun-
cles. Plant 3' — 10' high, growing in fields and open woods. May.

2. JT^NCUS.

Perianth persistent, 6-parted. Stamens 6, rarely 3. Stigmas
3. Capsule 3-celled, loculicidal, many-seeded.

* Leafless. Flowers lateral.

1. J. effusus. Bullrush.

Scape erect, soft and flexible, striate, sheathed at base ; flowers in a sessile,
very branching panicle, proceeding from a fissure in the side of the scape above
the middle, small, numerous, greenish ; sepals acute; stamens mostly 3; cap-
sule obtuse. A common Rush, growing in tufts in wet grounds. Scape slen-
der, 2 — 3 ft high. June— July.

* * Leaves nearly round, knotted, both cauline and radical, florcers
terminal.

2. J. paradoxus.

Appendaged Rush.

Stem somewhat stout, round ; leaves nearly or quite round ; flowers in
greenish, many-flowered, globose heads, forming a decompound panicle ; sepals
lanceolate, tapering to a slightly subulate point A common species in wet
grounds, distinguished by its decompound panicle and globular, many-flowered
heads. Stem 2 ft high. July — Aug.

3. J. acuminatus.

Bog Rush.

Stem erect, round; leaves few, round or nearly so; flowers in many or few
brownish, few-flowered heads, arranged in a panicle with somewhat spreading
branches; sepals linear-lanceolate or lanceolate, very acute, much shorter than
the acute, triangular capsule. A common species in bogs and along ponds.
Stem 10' — 18' high, slender. Aug.

* * * Leaves flat or channelled, or somewhat involute. Flower-s terminal.

4. J. tennis.

Slender Rush.

Stem very slender, erect, leafless, except at base ; leaves linear, setaceous,
shorter than the stem ; bracts of the involucre 2 — 8, recurved, much longer
than the cymose panicles; flowers separate, rarely sessile, in a loose, somewhat
umbelled, cymose panicle, with unequal branches ; sepals lanceolate, acuminate,
longer than the ovoid-globose capsule. A common and very slender Eush,
along paths and in fields, distinguished by its narrow leaves and separate
flowers.

5. J. Grerardi. Black Grass.

Stem simple, compressed, leafy, rigidly erect, or procumbent; leaves mostly
radical, very narrowly-linear, shorter than the stem ; flowers in a small, few-
flowered, crowded panicle; bracts of the involucre shorter than the panicle;
sepals oblong-ovate, obtuse, about as long as the obtuse capsule. A common
species in salt marshes, where it is distinguished by its dark green foliage and
dark brown fruit Stem 6'— 12' high. July.

6. J. bufonius.

Annual Rush.

Stem slender, leafy, often branching at base ; leaves channelled, very nar-
rowly linear; flowers greenish, remote, sessile, forming a spreading dichotom-
ously branching panicle ; sepals lanceolate, subulate at the point, much longer
than the obtuse capsule. A little, annual species, growing in tufts, and distin-
guished by its branching stem and dichotomous panicle. Stems 8' — 6' high.
Common along road-sides. June — Aug.

7. J. marginatus.

Broad-leaved Rush.

Stem erect, compressed, leafy ; leaves linear, thick, somewhat grass-like ;
flowers clustered in little, few-flowered heads, and forming a cymose panicle,
which is simple or compound ; sepals oblong, as long as the globular capsule,
light brown ; stamens 3. A common species in Southern N. Eng. and N. York,
in low grounds, distinguished by its comparatively broad, grass-llko leaves, and
nearly flat and somewhat dense, cymose panicles. Stem 1 — 3 ft. high. July.

OKDER CXXXVI. COMMELYNACE^E SPIDERWORT-FAM. ORDER CXXXIX. CYPERACE^E. SEDGE-FAM. 209

ORDER CXXXVI. Commelynacese. — Spider-
wort-family.

1. TRADESCANTIA.

Flowers regular. Sepals persistent. Petals all similar, ses-
sile. Stamens perfect, with bearded filaments. Anthers reni-
form. Capsule 2 — 3-celled.

1. T. Virginica.

Spidenvort.

Stem nearly or quite erect, simple or branching, jointed, leafy; leaves linear-
lanceolate, crenate, sheathing at base, tapering to an acute point, at length
elongated and reflexed. A handsome plant, with bright blue flowers, native in
Western N. York and further West, but frequent in cultivation. Stem erect,
) — 2 ft high, mucilaginous. May — Aug. Per.

ORDER CXXXVII. Xyridacese. — Yellow-eyed
Grass-family.

1. XYEIS.

Flowers in dense, terminal heads, each inclosed in a scale-like
bract. Sepals 3 ; 2 lateral ones persistent, the larger one in-
closing the yet-unopened corolla, and finally deciduous with it.
Petals with more or less united claws. Stamens 3, on the claws
of the petals, alternating with 3 sterile ones. Style 3-cleft.
Capsule 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentas.

1. X. bulbosa.

Yellow-eyed Grass.

Scape slender, more or less bulbous at base, somewhat 3-angled, compressed
above, very smooth, at length twisted ; leaves much shorter than the scape,
narrow-linear; flowers in an ovoid-globose head ; stamens projecting from the
yellow, ovate, crenate, spreading petals. A curious, rush-like plant, 4' — 10'
high. Bather common, especially in marshy grounds near the coast July —
Sept.

ORDER CXXXVIII. Eriocaulonacese. — Pipe-
ivort-f amity.

1. EEIOCAtTLON.

Flowers monoecious, collected in a dense head ; central ones
sterile, with 4 — 6 stamens ; outer ones fertile, with 1 style and a
2 — 3-parted stigma. Perianth double, persistent. Sepals 2 — 3.
Corolla in the sterile flowers tubular ; in the fertile flowers con-
sisting of 2 — 3 separate segments. Capsule 2 — 3-celled, Cells
1-seeded.

1. E. septangulare.

Pipewort.

Smooth; aquatic; scape smooth, about 7-furrowed; leaves radical, linear,
subulate at extremity, pellucid, in tufts at the bottom of the water ; flowers
white, in dense, hemispherical heads ; outer scales or bracts obovate, obtuse.
An aquatic of very simple cellular structure, common in the edges of ponds,
with a slender, erect scape, arising from a tuft of leaves at bottom, and bearing
the white, dense head of flowers at the top. The length of the scape varies
with the depth of the water, from a few inches to several feet in length. July
—Aug.

ORDER CXXXIX. Cyperacese. — Sedge-
family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.
A. Flowers all perfect.

* Flowers arranged in (lie spikelets in 2 rows.

1. CYPERITS. Spikelets in loose or dense clusters, usually arranged in an ir-
regular, simple or compound involucrate umbel, rarely a globose head.

2. DUIJCIIIUM. Spikelets in loose, solitary, axillary spikes.

* * Flowers not arranged in very regular rows in
the spike* or spikelets.

8. ELE6CHARI8. Spike single, terminal. Perianth consisting of about 6
bristles. Stamens 3. Style bulbous at base. Achenium tuberculate.

4. SCIRPITS. Spikes single or clustered, and cither lateral or terminal. Peri-
cnth consisting of 3— 6 bristles surrounding the ovary, and scarcely if at all ex-
ceeding the glume. Stamens 3. Styles not bulbous at base.

27

5. ERIOPHORUM. Spikes in irregular umbels, rarely solitary. Perianth con-
sisting of many, rarely of only 6 long, woolly bristles, much exceeding the
glumes.

6. FIMBE'ISTYLIS. Spikes in irregular, involucrate umbels. Perianth of
bristles none^ Stamens 3. Style 2 — 3-cleft, not bulbous at base.

B. Flowers monoecious, dioecious or polygamous.

1. EIIYNCIIOSPORA. Lower flowers of the spike pistillate, uppermost
staminate; intermediate perlect. Perianth consisting of 6 bristles. Achenium
with a short broad tubercle.

8. CLADIUM. Lower flowers of the spike empty ; 1 or 2 of the rest usually
staminate and barren, the terminal 1 perfect and fertile. Perianth of bristles
none. Achenium without a tubercle.

9. CAREX. Flowers monoecious or rarely dioecious, the 2 kinds either
in separate spikes, or in separate parts of the same spike; glumes 1-flowered.
Fruit consisting of an inflated bag or sac, containing the achenium.

1. CYPiKUS.

Spikelets few, many-flowered, in loose or dense, somewhat
capitate clusters, which usually form an irregular, simple or com-
pound umbel. Glumes arranged in 2 rows, decurrent at base.
Stamens 1 — 3, usually 3. Style 2 — 3-cleft. Achenium lenticular
or triangular. Culm triangular, with 1 — 3 leaves at summit,
forming an involucre to the umbel.

1. C. diandrus.

* Style 1-clejt.

Brown Sedge.

Culm slender, usually decumbent ; spikelets flat, oblong-lanceolate, acutish,
14 — 20-flowered, more or less in fascicles forming an umbel with 2 — 4 very short,
sometimes unequal rays ; glumes oblong, obtusish, brown on the margin ;
stamens 2. A little Sedge, distinguished by its reclining culm and brownish,
broad spikelets. It varies with glumes of a chestnut color, and also with 3
stamens. Stem 6' — 10' long. Leaves narrow-linear. Aug. — Sep.

2. C. Nuttallii.

NuttalVs Sedge.

Culms tufted, mostly erect ; leaves narrow-linear ; spikelets linear-lanceolate,
acute, flat, many-flowered, in crowded clusters, arranged in an umbel, with a
few mostly very short and nearly sessile rays ; glumes oblong-lanceolate, acute,
brownish. Stamens 2. A common, salt marsh species, especially distinguished
from the last by its narrower spikelets and leaves. Culm 4'— 10' high. Aug

* * Style S-clf/t. Achenia triangular.

3. C. strigosus.

Bulbous Sedge.

Culm erect, leafy, tuberous at base ; leaves broad-linear ; umbel simple ot
decompound ; spikclets narrow-linear, flat and flew-flowered, at length reflexed,
very numerous, in loose pedicellate clusters, on spikes forming an umbel, with
many long and unequal rays, which are sometimes branched ; scales oblong-
lanceolate, yellowish ; stamens 3 ; acheniuin narrow-oblong. A very common
species in wet grounds, 1—2 ft. high, distinguished by its numerous, narrow,
yellowish spikelets. Aug.

4. C. dentatus.

. Toothed Sedge.

Slender, erect, leafy at base ; leaves carinate, shorter than the stem; umbel
composed of 4 — 6 branching rays ; spikelets ovate-lanceolate, flat, usually 6 — 10-
flowered, in pedunculate clusters of 3 — 5, forming a partial umbel on each ray ;
glumes very acute, brownish on the margin, green on the back ; stamens 3 ;
acheninm minute. A rather common species in wet, sandy soils, distinguished
by its completely compound umbel. Culm 8' — 12' high. Aug.

5. C. filic'ilmis.

Slender Sedge.

tf

Culm very slender, wiry, tuberous at base, mostly erect; leaves mostly
radical, very narrow-linear ; spikelets linear-lanceolate, with a somewhat con-
vex surface, 5— 8-flowered, collected in a dense, globular, sessile head, which is
either solitary or furnished with 1 — 2 smaller ones, on rather long, horizontal
rays; glumes ovate, loose, greenish ; stamens 3. A common species, 6' — 12'
high, growing in dry soils, and distinguished by its globular heads of spikelets,
narrow leaves, and stem bulbous at base. Aug.

6. C. inflexus.

Dwarf Sedge.

Culms low, very slender, tufted, leafy at base ; spikelets narrow-oblong, 8—
10-flowered, collected in a few dense, ovoid heads, which are either sessile,
aggregated, or on short peduncles; involucre of 3 very long leaves; glumes
yellowish, oblong, tapering to a long, hooked point; stamen 1. A slendei
species, 2'— 4' high, rather common in the sandy borders of ponds, distinguished
by its few, dense heads of spikelets, and its single stamen. Aug. — Sep.

2. DULlCHIUM.
Spikelets linear, compressed, arranged in 2 rows, on solitary,

210

ORDER CXXXIX. CYPERA.CEJS.

axillary peduncles. Glumes arranged in 2 rows. Perianth
reduced to bristles surrounding the ovary. Stamens 3. Style
2-cleft above, the lower portion persistent, forming a beak to the
compressed achenium. .

1. D. spathaceum.

Sheathed Sedge.

Culm erect, simple, leafy through the whole length, sheathed below ; leaves
alternate, linear, flat, short, arranged on the stem in 3 rows ; spikes axillary and
terminal, proceeding from the sheaths, consisting of 8 — 12 linear-lanceolate
spikelets, loosely arranged in 2 rows ; spikelets 5 — 9 flowered, rather long. A
common plant along rivers and borders of ponds, 1 — 2 ft. high. Aug.

3. ELEtfCHARIS.

Spikes single, terminal. Glumes imbricated all round with-
out much order. Perianth reduced to 3 — 12, mostly 6, rigid,
persistent bristles, surrounding the ovary. Stamens 3. Style 2
— 3-cleft, bulbous and persistent at base, forming a tubercle
crowning the achenium. Culms leafless, simple.

* Culms roundish, soft.

1. E. obtAsa. Spike-rush.

Culms nearly terete in tufts ; spike more or less globose, at length becoming
somewhat cylindrical, obtusn, densely many-flowered ; glumes very obtuse,
light-brown, whitish on the margin; achenium obovate, of a shining brown,
surrounded by 6 bristles twice as long as itself, and crowned with a very broad
and flat tubercle. A common species in shallow water and muddy grounds.
Culms 6'— 12' high. July— Aug.

2. E. palustris. Hound Hush.

Culm nearly terete; spike oblong-lanceolate, acute, many-flowered, often
obliquely attached ; glumes reddish-brown, whitish on the broad margin ; lower
ones sometimes empty; achenium obovate, surrounded by about 4 bristles
longer than itself, and crowned with a small, ovate, flattened tubercle. A quite
variable species ; very common in shallow water and low grounds. Culms 6'
—20' high. June— July.

* * Culms angular or compressed.

3. E. tennis. Slender Hush.

Culm very slender and wiry, 4-angled, with concave sides ; spike elliptical,
somewhat acute at each end, 20 — 30 flowered ; glumes ovate, obtuse ; achenium
obovate, with a small, depressed tubercle, and surrounded by 2 — i bristles, or
more. A common and very slender species in wet meadows, sufficiently dis-
tinguished by its size, and the 4-angled culm ; 6' — 12' high. June — July.

4. E. acicularis.

Hair Rush.

Culm setaceous, 4-angled; spike oblong-ovate, 3— 8-flowered; glumes ob-
long-ovate, obtusish, purplish on the margin ; achenium obovoid-triangular,
crowned with a conical tubercle. A very delicate species, common in muddy
grounds and edges of ponds, where the culms are as fine as hairs, and 2' — 6'

high. June— July.

4. SCfRPUS.

Spikes cylindrical, clustered, and furnished with an involucre,

sometimes single, terminal or lateral. Glumes imbricated all

round in no fixed order. Perianth reduced to 3 — 6 bristles.

Stamens 3. Style 2 — 3-cleft, not bulbous at base, deciduous.

Achenium lenticular or triangular. Culms sheathed at base.

* Spikes lateral.

t Leafless.

1. S. debilis. Slender Club rush.

Culms slender, furrowed, tufted, roundish, rarely with a single leaf at base ;
spikes few, generally about 3—4, ovoid, sessile, in a single cluster situated near
the top of the culm, the prolongation of which serves for an involucre ; glumes
roundish-ovate, obtuse, pale yellowish-green; style 2 — 3-cleft; achenium
obovate, shorter than the 4 — 5 bristles. A slender Rush of a pale-green color,
common in wet grounds, Culm 6' — 12' high. Aug.

2. S. lacustris. Bulrush.

Culm tall, cylindric, filled with spongy pith, tapering above, and ending in
an abrupt point, dark -green; spikes oblong-ovate, numerous, arranged in a
compound panicle somewhat like an umbel, of a reddish-brown color ; glumes
ovate, mucronate; achenium obovate, mncronate, surrounded by 4 — 5 bristles.
A tall, dark-green Rash. Common in wet grounds, usually leafless, sometimes
with a single, subulate leaf. Culm 4 — 8 ft. high. July.
1 1 Culm with leave*.

Culm acutely angled with concave sides; leaves few, carinate below, chan-
nelled above, often 6' — 8' long; spikes ovoid, sessile, 1 — 5 in a cluster, which ia
much shorter than the involncral prolongation of the stem ; glumes ovate, 2-
:left, mucronate; style 2-cleft; bristles 2 — 6, shorter than the obovate, mucro-
nate achenium. A common Rush growing in swamps, salt and fresh, and in the
)orders of ponds and streams, distinguished by the sharply triangular stem, and
rather long, channelled leaves. July — Aug.

* * Spikes terminal. Culms leafy.

3. S. pungens.

Acute Club-rush.

4. S. marititnus.

Sea Club-rush.

Culm acutely triangular, stout ; leaves flat, linear, rough on the margin, as
;all as the culm; involucre of 1 — 4 very unequal leaves; spikes ovate or oblong,
several in a sessile cluster, often with 1 or more on peduncles of unequal length ;
glumes ovate, 3-cleft ; achenium very broadly orbicular, flat on one side and
wnvex on the other, longer than the 1 — 6 bristles surrounding it, which some-
times disappear. A stout Rush of the salt marshes, growing 1 — 3 ft. high. The
spikes are of a rusty -brown color, and vary much in size. In the stoutest plants
they are cylindrical, and an inch or more long. Aug.

5. S. atrovirens.

Umbelled Club-rush.

Culm obtusely triangular, rigidly erect, leafy ; leaves broad-linear rough on
the margin, flat ; involucre of about 3 long leaves ; spike ovoid, crowded in
dense, globular, dark, dull-green heads, containing 10 — 20 spikes; these are ar-
ranged in a decompound, and mostly branching umbel of unequal divisions;
achenium obovate, compressed, scarcely shorter than the bristles. A common,
leafy species, distinguished by the globose heads of spikelets arranged in the
decompound umbel. Culm 2—4 ft. high. July.

* * Bristles capillary, twisting, much longer than the achenium, at length
projecting from the rusty-broion scales.

6. S. lineatus.

Bog-Rush.

Culm triangular, very leafy; leaves linear, flat, rough on the margin ; spikes
oblong, at length cylindrical, solitary, nodding, on filiform pedicels, arranged in
terminal and axillary, paniculately -branching panicles ; upper panicle with an
involucre much shorter than itself; bristles 6, scarcely longer than the acute
scales. A coarse, grassy species, common in wet meadows, 2—3 ft. high. July.

7. S. Eriophorum.

Wool-grass.

Culm obscurely 3-angled, very leafy; leaves narrow- linear, long, rough on
the margin ; leaves of the involucre longer than the decompound, paniculate
umbel, which is composed of ovate, clustered or pedicellate spikes ; bristles 6,
at length much longer than the obtuse scales, rust-colored. A coarse species
like the last, but distinguished at sight by its erect panicle or umbel. It varies
in the length of the branches of the nmbel, and in some other respects. Culm
2— 5ft. high. July— Aug.

5. ERI6PHORUM.

Spikes many-flowered. Scales imbricated all round without
order. Perianth consisting of numerous, rarely 6, woolly, per-
sistent bristles, much longer than the glumes. Stamens mostly 3.
Style 3-cleft.

1. E. polystachyon. Cotton Grass.

Culm rigidly erect, obscurely 3-angled ; leaves linear, flat, terminating in a
triangular point; involucre 2— 3-leaved ; spikes about 10, on slender, nodding,
rough or smooth peduncles. "Wool straight, nearly an inch long. A very con-
spicuous and common inhabitant of bogs and meadows. Culm 1—2 ft. high.
June.

2. E. gracilis. Slender Cotton Grass.

Culm slender, leafy, somewhat 8-angled, rough on the angles, with concave
sides ; involucre short, usually 1-leaved ; spikes 2—7, small, nodding, on short,
ronghish peduncles ; wool white, much longer than the flower. A not uncom-
mon species in bogs and swamps, distinguished from the last by its narrow, tri-
angular leaves. Culm 1—2 ft. high. July— Aug.

3. E. Virgmicum. Brown Cotton Grass.

Culm rather stout, rigid, nearly terete, leafy ; leaves long, flat, narrowly-
linear, rough on the margin ; involucre 2 — 1-leaved ; spikes nearly sessile, erect,
crowded in a dense head ; wool dense, of a rusty-brown color, 3 or 4 times as
long as the scale; stamen 1. A common species, sufficiently distinguished by
the short, reddish wool. Culzn 2— 3 ft. high. July— Aug.

ORDER CXXXIX. CYPERACE,£.

211

6. FIMBRlSTYLIS.

Spike several or many-flowered. Glumes imbricated in regu-
lar rows. Perianth of bristles none. Stamens 1 — 3. Style 2 —
3-cleft, with a bulbous base, which is deciduous or persistent.

1. F. autumnalis.

Autumn Club-rush.

Culms lo\v, slender, compressed, tufted ; leaves narrow-linear, flat, acute,
shorter than the stem; involucre 2- leaved; spikes oblong, acute, solitary, or in
little clusters, forming a decompound umbel of unequal rays; glumes ovate-
lanceolate, brownish, mucronate; stamens 2 — 3; style 3-cleft, entirely decidu-
ous. A low grassy little plant, common in muddy grounds. Culms 8'— 8' high.
Aug.— Oct.

2. F. capillaris. Annual Club-rush.

Culms nearly naked, capillary in dense little tufts; leaves setaceous, shorter
than the culms, with sheaths, hairy at the throat ; involucre 2 — 8-leaved ; spikes
ovoid, pedunculate, in a more or less compound, paniculate umbel ; glumes ob-
long, brownish ; stamens 2 ; style 3-cleft, the bulbous base persistent A very
delicate species, sufficiently distinguished by its setaceous leaves and culms,
which are 3' — 6' high. Common in sandy fields. Aug. An,

1. ETIYNCtiSPOEA.

Flowers in ovate, several-flowered, loose spikes. Lower glumes
usually empty ; upper ones often with imperfect flowers. Peri-
anth of 6 bristles. Stamens usually 3. Style 2-cleft. Achenia
lenticular, or somewhat globose, coherent with the bulbous, per-
sistent base of the style.

1. R. alba. White Beak-rush.

Culm slender, 3-angled above, leafy ; leaves linear, very narrow, almost seta-
ceous, channelled ; spikes lanceolate, white, in corymbose, axillary and termi-
nal fascicles, on slender peduncles; glumes lanceolate ; achenium ovoid, shorter
than the bristles, with a slender beak or tubercle nearly as long as itself. A very
slender and graceful grassy plant, distinguishable by the white glumes of its
spikes. Culm 10' — 18' high. July — Aug.

2. R. glomerata.

Beak Rush.

Stem slender, triangular, leafy ; leaves linear, flat, rough on the edge ; spikes
oblong-ovate, in dense, very distant, axillary and terminal clusters, on long pe-
duncles, sometimes in pairs from the same axil; achenium obovoid, as long as
the tubercle; bristles rough backwards, equalling the tubercle. A common
species, distinguished from tho last by the deep brown spikelets and remote
clusters. Common in wet grounds. Culm 10' — 20' high. July— Aug.

8. OLlDITTM.

Flowers polygamous, in a loose, oblong or ovate spike; lower
glumes empty; terminal ones bearing a perfect or fertile flower;
intermediate ones bearing a staminate or imperfect flower. Peri-
anth of bristles, none. Style 2 — 3-cleft, deciduous. Achenium
somewhat globose, hard and corky, without a tubercle.

1. C. mariscoides.

Twig-rush.

Culm leafy, obscurely triangular, erect; leaves narrow-linear, channelled,
much shorter than the culm ; spikes in heads or clusters of 5 — 8, arranged in
small, compound cymes or umbels of unequal rays, which are lateral, on very
long peduncles, or terminal ; glumes light tawny-brown; styles 3-cleft; ache-
nium ovoid-globose, with a short beak left by the deciduous style. A plant
much resembling the species of the last genus. Common in meadows and low
grounds. Culm 12'— 21' high. July— Aug.

9. ClEEX.

Flowers monoacious ; the two kinds are either ANDKOGYNOUS,
that is combined in the same spike, or else arranged in different
spikes; rarely dioecious. Glumes single, 1 -flowered, imbricated
without order. Stamens 3, rarely 2. Stigmas 2 — 3. Achenium
inclosed in a perigynium, or inflated persistent sac, contracted
and closed at apex, and crowned with more or less of the persist-
ent base of the style. An immense genus of perennial, grass-
tike plants, blooming in spring, and abounding every where.

§ 1. Stigmas 2.

A. Spikes several, androgynous.
* Spikes barren "below, or above, or dio&eious.

1. C. bromoides.

Slender Swamp Sedge.

Stem slender, leafy ; spikes several, approximate, oblong-lanceolate, alter-

nate, lower ones barren, or all often so ; perigynia erect, lanceolate, acuminate,
bifid, longer than the lanceolate glume. A slender species common in swamps
and meadows, growing in tufts. Stem 10'— 20' high.

* * Spikes staminate above.

2. C. cephalophora. Pasture Sedge.

Stem rather stout ; spikes 4 — 6, closely aggregated :n an ovoid, bracteate head ;
the lower ones sometimes a little remote ; perigynium compressed, broad-ovate,
somewhat nerved, rough on the margin, green when mature, scarcely longer
than the ovate glume, which ends in a rough point. A common species in dry
fields and woods, distinguished by its short, dense, ovoid heads. Stem 6'— 12'
high.

3. C. Muhlenbergii. Muhlenberg^s Sedge.

Spikes 4 — 7, closely approximate, arranged in an oblong head ; perigynium
very broadly ovate, nearly orbicular, nerved, margined, ending in a short, bifid
beak, green when mature, as long as tho ovate scale, which ends in a rough
point. A species easily distinguished from the last by its pale green color, its
looser spikes in an oblong head and the orbicular perigynium. Not uncommon
in fields and woods.

4. C. sparganioides. Pale Sedge.

Spikes 7 — 10, ovoid ; upper ones more or less aggregated ; lower usually dis-
tinct, and more or less remote ; perigynium broad-ovate, not nerved, rough on
the margin, compressed, margined, diverging, hispid, green when mature, about
twice as long as the ovate, acute glume ; style short, swelling at base. A very
common species, with a stout stem and pale green foliage, distinguished espe-
cially by its perigynium twice as long as the glume. It often appears with 1—8
branching spikes at base. Another form has the spikes all aggregated into a
close head. Common in moist grounds.

5. C. vulpinoidea.

Fox Sedge.

Spikes numerous, very dense, generally branching, closely aggregate, form-
ing an oblong, dense, compound spike, usually furnished with setaceous bracts ;
perigynium ovate, broad at base, small, compressed, margined, nerved with a
short, bifid, abrupt beak, yellowish when mature, scarcely longer than the osoid
glume. A very common species in low grounds, distinguished by its densely
aggregated, compound spike. The perigynium and glume vary much in shape
and size, and are often ovate-lanceolate. Stem 15' — 20' high.

6. C. teretiuscula.

Spike-flowered Sedge.

Spikes many, with short, appressed branches, forming a loose panicle, with
apparently spicate divisions ; bracts terminating in bristly points ; perigynium
ovate, acute, margined, convex on both sides, on a short stalk, broad and nerved
at base, dark brown when mature, rather longer than the ovate, acute glume.
A species not uncommon in swamps and bogs, distinguished by its paniculate
inflorescence, with almost spicate branches. Culms 18' — 24' high, growing in
tufts.

7. C. stipata.

Three-cornered Sedge.

Culm thick, sharply 3-angled, with concave sides ; spikes 6—12, aggregated,
lower ones often distinct, and sometimes branching; perigynium lanceolate,
round and truncate at base, destitute of a margin, on a short stalk, nerved, ta-
pering to a long, bifid beak, yellowish when mature, and diverging, much longer
than the lanceolate glume. A common species in wet grounds, sufficiently dis
tinguished by the thick, 3-angled culm, which is 10' — 18' high.

8. C. rosea. Eose Sedge.

Culm low, slender ; spikes several-flowered, 3 — 5, two uppermost usually
approximate, the rest distinct, more or less remote ; perigynia oblong, narrowed
at base, margined, rough on the margin, compressed with a bifid beak, diverg-
ing and stellate when mature, twice as long as the broad-ovate, obtuse glume,
green at maturity. A slender species, 8' — 15' high. Common in low grounds

and woods.

* * * Stamens at the base of the spikelets.

9. C. stellulata.

Star Sedge.

Spikes 8—6, distinct, at length obovate or globose ; perigynia ovate, broad at
base, divergent, stellate at maturity, compressed, nerved, margined, terminating
in a short, bifid beak, longer than the ovate, acute, whitish glume. A slender
species, very common in low grounds and meadows, and distinguished by its
stellate perigynia, which are quite variable in this species, being often simply
ovate, with narrower glumes. It is also sometimes dioecious. Culms 8' — 15-
hish.

212

ORDER CXXXIX. CYPERACE^.

10. C. scoparia.

Brown Sedge.

Spikes 5 — 10, somewhat clavate when young, at length ovate, approximate,
sometimes aggregated in a dense head ; perigynia narrow-lanceolate, nerved,
margined, longer than the lanceolate, acuminate glume. A common species in
low grounds and meadows, with brownish or yellowish spikes when mature
Culm 1—2 ft high.

11. C. lagopodioides. Harems-foot Sedge.

Spikes 8—15, approximate, at length ovate; perigynia ovate-lanceolate,
nerved, margined, about twice as long as the oblong-ovate, obtusish glume. A
very common species much resembling the last, but distinguished by its more
numerous spikes, and broader and more unequal perigynia and glumes. Culini
1—2 ft high. It sometimes occurs with the spikes aggregated in a head.

12. C. festucacea.

Nodding Sedge.

Spikes 4 — 8, obovate and somewhat clavate, alternate, upper approximate,
lower distinct; perigynia ovate, compressed, with a narrow margin, and a
short, bifld beak, shorter than the ovate-lanceolate glume. A common species
In fields. There are two principal forms. The first has 5 — S roundish, approxi-
mate spikes, and a stout, rigid stem ; the other has 3 — 5 smaller spikes, which
are more or less distant The stem is slender, flexuous above, with the upper
spike frequently nodding. Culms 10'— 20' high.

13. C. straminea.

Winged Sedge.

Spikes 3 — 6, roundish-ovoid, alternate, approximate; perigynia roundish-
ovate, much compressed, broadly winged, with a short, abrupt, bifid beak,
somewhat longer than the lanceolate glume. A common species in fields along
woods, distinguished by its broad, broadly-winged perigynia. It varies in size
and form. In the large specimens the spikes are somewhat flaccid, and the
broad wings of the perigynia often brownish on the edge, while in the smaller
forms the spikes are more rigid, and the wings of the perigynia narrower.
Culms 8'— 20' high.

B. Stamens and pistils in entirely separate spikes on the same plant.

•14. C. stricta. Rigid Sedge.

Staminate spikes 1—3, cylindric ; fertile 2 — 4, long-cylindric, usually bar-
ren above, sessile ; lower one often on a short peduncle ; bracts rarely longer
than the culm, anricled at base ; perigynia ovate-acuminate, or elliptical, nerve-
less, not beaked, entire or very slightly emarginate, usually shorter than the
narrower brownish scales. A common species growing in tufts in wet grounds.
Culm 2—3 ft. high, rough on the angles, leafy ; leaves glaucous, rotigh on the
margin.

15. C. crinita.

Drooping Sedge.

Culm acutely angled, rough, leafy below ; staminato spikes 1—2, loose, cy-
lindrical, often with a few perfect flowers intermixed, on long peduncles ; fer-
tile spikes 8 — 6, cylindric, long, densely flowered, oft long, nodding, filiform
peduncles ; bracts long, leafy, much exceeding the culm ; perigynia roundish,
tapering at base, somewhat inflated, with a short, entire beak, smooth, much
shorter than the narrow-oblong, rongh-awned glume. A common and variable
species, distinguished by its long, drooping, pedunculate spikes, and leafy
bracts. Meadows and ditches. Culms 2—3 ft high.

§ 2. Stigmas 8.
C. Spike single, androgynous.

16. C. polytrichioides.

Dwarf Sedge.

Culms very low, setaceous ; spike linear, staminate above ; perigynia few,
alternate, oblong, somewhat triangular, obtuse, smooth, emarginate, twice as
long as the ovate, mostly obtuse glume. A very slender species, common in
cold swamps and bogs. Culms 2' — 4' high.

D. Spikes several ; terminal one staminate, pistillate above.

17. C. virescens. Light-green Sedge.

Spikes 2— 4, oblong, alternate, erect, on short peduncles; perigynia pubes-
cent, not beaked, longer than the ovate, pubescent, mucronate glume. A com-
mon species in woods and hill-sides. Culm and foliage light green, pubescent
Plant 10'— 18' high.

18. C. Buxbaumii. Sea-green Sedge.

Spikes 3 — 4, oblong or obovate, short and thick, uppermost on a short pe-
duncle, the rest almost sessile, lower ones somewhat remote, bracteolate ; pe-
rigynia elliptic-ovate, somewhat 3-augled, nerved, smooth, entire at apex,
scarcely equal to the ovate, acuminate or mucronate glume. A common spe-

cies in wet grounds, distinguished by its short and thick spikes, .smooth perlgy
nia, and light, glaucous-green foliage. Culm 10'— 18' high.

19. C. gracillima. Graceful Sedge.

Spikes 3 — 5, long and slender, linear, somewhat loose, remote, on Ions, fili-
form, nodding peduncles, drooping at maturity ; bracts as long as the culm, or
longer; perigynia oblong, 3-angIed, obtuse, somewhat oblique at the orifice,
longer than the oblong, awned glume. A slender, graceful species, readily dis-
tinguished by its slender, drooping spikes and pale green foliage. Culm 10'—
20' high.

E. Staminate spike single, very rarely pistillate above.

* fertile spikes small and sessile, or almost sessile, or else radical ; on long

peduncles.

20. C. Pennsylvania. Vernal Sedge.

Staminate spike long, on a short peduncle ; fertile spikes 1 — 3, approximate,
ovoid, sessile, few-flowered, much shorter than the staminate barren spike;
lowest with colored, setaceous bracts ; perigynia ovate-globose, pubescent with
a short, scarcely toothed beak about as long as the ovate-acuminate, brownish-
red glume. An early species, common in the border of woods and on hill-sides.
Culms 4'— 10' high.

21. C. Novae Angliae. New England Sedge.

Sterile spike pedunculate, short and slender; fertile spikes 2 — 4, ovate,
nearly sessile, alternate, more or less remote, few-flowered ; lowest with usually
a setaceous bract at base ; perigynia slightly stalked, somewhat pubescent, with
a comparatively long, bifld beak, somewhat longer than the ovate, acuminate
glume. A slender species, growing in tufts, either erect or decumbent It
varies with the fertile spikes more or less aggregated. Culms 4' — 16' long.

22. C. umbellata.

Urribelled Sedge.

Staminate spike short, erect; fertile spikes several, ovate ; uppermost ses-
sile, close to the sterile ; the rest solitary, on filiform, radical peduncles, equal-
ling the others in height, forming apparently a little umbel, the radical pedun-
cles being concealed by the leaves; perigynia 3-angled, pubescent, with a long
beak, equalling the ovate, acuminate scale. A small species, growing in tufts,
with long, glossy leaves, sufficiently distinguished by the filiform radical
peduncles. Culms 2' — 6' high.

* * Upper fertile spikes nearly or quite sessile ; lower often on long pedun-
cles ; all densely flowered. Perigynia more or less inflated.

23. C. flava.

Yellow Sedge.

Fertile spikes 2 — 4, ovoid, densely flowered, upper approximate, lower re-
mote, on usually exsert peduncles; bracts spreading, or somewhat reflexed,
longer than the culrn ; perigynia slightly inflated, nerved, smooth, somewhat
3-angled, tapering to a long, curved, bifid beak, longer than the ovate-lanceolate
glume, reflexed at maturity. Culm 6' — 18' high.

24. C. tentaculata.

Burr Sedge.

Fertile spikes 2 — 3, ovoid-cylindrical, densely flowered, approximate, upper
one sessile, tha others on short, more or less exsert peduncles ; bracts leafy,
much longer than the culm ; perigynia much inflated, spreading, smooth, with
a long, bifid beak, twice longer than the lanceolate, awned glume. A common
species in wet grounds, where its cylindrical, burr-like spikes of perigynia are
very conspicuous. Culm 10' — 20' high.

25. C. intumescens. Bladder-fruit Sedge.

Barren spike pedunculate ; fertile spikes 1 — 8, few-flowered, closely approxi-
mate, sessile, the lowest on a very short peduncle; bracts leafy, much longer
than the culm; perigynia large, very much inflated, diverging, very smooth,
many-nerved at base, tapering to a long, 2 toothed beak, three times as long as
the ovate glume. Culm rigidly erect, leafy, with dark green foliage, 10' — 20'
high. A common species in low grounds and swamps, distinguished by the
large, inflated perigynia, which, often J' long, are in roundish, 4 — 8-flowered
:lusters.

26. C. folliculata. Tawny Sedge.

Staminato spike small, short-pedunculate or sessile; fertile spikes 2—4,
ovoid, very distant, lowest on long, exserted peduncles; bracts leafy, much
longer than the culm, sheathing at base ; perigynia erect, diverging, very much
inflated, large, with a long, 2-toothed beak, somewhat longer than the ovate,
whitish, awned glume. A tall, leafy species with broad, flat leaves ; the culm
and foliage usually pale yellow, 2 — 4 ft. high. Common in swamps.

ORDER CXL. GRAMINE^E — GRASS-FAMILY.

213

27. C. lupulina.

Stout Sedge.

Barren spike nearly or quite sessile; fertile spikes 2—4, oblong-ovate,
densely flowered, upper approximate, all on short peduncles, except the lowest,
which is sometimes on a long, exsert peduncle ; bracts leafy, longer than the
culm, sheathing at base; perigynia ovoid, very much inflated at base, smooth,
nerved, tapering to a long, 2-toothed, conical beak, much longer than the lan-
ceolate, awned glume. Culm stout, 2—3 ft. high, leafy ; leaves and bracts long
and flat, rough on the margin. A very stout species, with large thick spikes,
common in swamps.

28. C. hystericma.

Yellow-green Sedge.

Barren spike rarely pistillate at base or summit ; fertile spikes 2—4, oblong-
cylindric, densely flowered, upper one on a short peduncle, the others on long,
exscrted, at length drooping peduncles; bracts leafy, longer than the culm, not
sheathing at base; perigynia ovoid, much inflated, nerved, smooth, tapering to
• long, 2-toothed beak, longer than the oblong, mucronate glume. A common
species, 1—2 ft. high, with long and rather broad, yellowish-green foliage. "Wet
meadows.

29. C. scabrata.

Sough Sedge.

Fertile spikes 3—6, cylindrical, somewhat remote, densely flowered, lower
ones on long peduncles ; bracts leafy, longer than the culm, not sheathing at
base ; perigynia somewhat inflated, ovoid, rough, at length spreading, with a
bifld beak longer than the acuminate, somewhat ciliate glume. Culm sharply
triangular, very rough, as also the leaves and bracts, 1 — 2 ft. high. A common
species in swamps.

* * Lower fertile spikes on long, more or less escsert peduncles, very loosely
flowered. Perigynia scarcely, if at all, inflated.

30. C. debilis.

Slender Sedge.

Barren spikes very slender, rarely pistillate at summit; fertile spikes 3—4,
filiform, very loosely flowered, somewhat flexuous, nodding, on long, filiform
peduncles; perigynia alternate, oblong, 3-angled, somewhat inflated, tapering
to a straight, bifld beak twice longer than the ovate-lanceolate, mucronate
glume. Culm 3-sided, leafy, with the lower bract long and sheathing, 1—2 ft
high. Plant pale green.

31. C. plantaginea. Plantain Sedge.

Fertile spikes 3—5, oblong, erect, few-flowered, remole, on long, filiform
peduncles, all, except the lowest, included within the very short, dark purple,
sheathing bracts ; perigynia 3-angled, not inflated, smooth, destitute of a beak,
longer than the ovate, mucronate glume. Leaves all radical, very broad, 3-
nerved. A common species in woods, distinguished by its very broad leaves
and its purple barren spikes and bracts.

32. C. anceps.

Wood Sedge.

Barren spike greenish, short, linear; fertile spikes 2 — 4, erect, slender,
sparsely flowered, uppermost nearly sessile, lower on long, exsert, 2-edged pe-
duncles; bracts long, sheathing; perigynia ovoid, 3-angled, smooth, not in-
flated, beaked but not bifid, tapering at each extremity, curved obliquely at
apex, somewhat longer than the glume ; culm mostly compressed above. A
common and quite variable species, growing in woods. The leaves are usually
of medium size, but the radical leaves are sometimes very broad, resembling
those of the last for which it has been mistaken, though really very different
Culm 10'— 15' high.

33. C. digitalis. Slender Wood Sedge.

Barren spike short, clavate, pedunculate ; fertile spikes narrow-oblong, 5—
10-flowered, distant, erect, the lowest one nodding, all loosely flowered, and on
long, filiform, exserted peduncles; bracts long, leafy, sheathing; perigynia 3-
angled, ovate, not inflated, smooth, destitute of a beak, longer than the ovate-
lanceolate glume. Culm slender, erect at length procumbent; bracts and
leaves very narrow, dark green. A. slender, grassy species, not uncommon on
hill-sides. Culm 5'— 16' high.

* * * Lower pistillate spikes on long, exsert peduncles, all densely flowered.
Perigynia not inflated.

34. C. granularis. Meadow Sedge.

Barren spike sessile, or on a short peduncle ; fertile spikes 2 — 4, cylindric-
oblong, nearly erect, lowest sometimes distant; perigynia roundish-ovoid,
nerved, recurved at apex, with a very short entire beak, longer than the ovate,
•cute glume. A common species with long, leafy bracts, exceeding the culm
and yellowish spikes of mature fruit Foliage glaucous. Culm 8'— 15' high.
In wet meadows.

35. C. pallescens. Pale Sedge.

Barren spike sessile, or on a short peduncle ; fertile spikes 2—3, oblong'
ovoid, approximate, somewhat nodding at maturity ; perigynia elliptic-obovato,
somewhat nerved, obtuse, about as long as the ovate glume. Culm and leaves
pale green, somewhat pubescent ; bracts leafy, the lower one often undulate on
the margin. A common species, 6'— 10' high, in wet meadows.

36. C. conoidea.

Shining Sedge.

Barren spike on a long peduncle ; fertile spikes 2 — 8, oblong, lower remote ;
bracts leafy and sheathing, not longer than the culm ; perigynia oblong-conic,
nerved, smooth, entire at apex, usually somewhat longer than the sharply acute
or mucronate glume. A species with bright green foliage, common in mea-
dows. Culms 6'— 10' high.

F. Staminate spikes several, terminal.

37. C. retrorsa.

Bent Sedge.

Barren spikes 1 — 3, often pistillate at base ; fertile spikes 4 — 6, oblong-cylin-
dric, erect; upper approximate ; lower remote, on a long, exserted peduncle,
sometimes somewhat branched at base ; all densely flowered, with long and
leafy bracts; perigynia much inflated, nerved, ovoid-globose, spreading, and at
length reflexed, tapering to a 2-forked beak, much longer than the lanceolate
glume. A rather stout, leafy species, not uncommon on the edges of ponds and
marshes. Culms 1—2 ft. high, rigid, nearly smooth.

38. C. lanuginosa.

Woolly Sedge.

Barren spikes 2 — 3 , uppermost pedunculate ; lower shorter, sessile ; fertile
spikes 1—3, cylindric, erect densely flowered, with long, leafy bracts, much ex-
ceeding the culm ; perigynia woolly, somewhat inflated, ovoid, nerved, obtusely
3-angled, with a short, 2-toothed beak ; teeth sharp, very hairy. Culms with
flat leaves and bracts. A common species in wet grounds, growing 1—2 ft.

high.

39. C. filiformis.

Narrow-leaved Sedge.

Barren spikes 2 — 3 ; uppermost pedunculate ; lower shorter, sessile ; fertile
spikes 1 — 3, ovoid, or oblong-ovoid, densely flowered ; bracts filiform, longer
than the culm ; perigynia ovoid, densely woolly, scarcely recurved, with a very
short, 2-toothed beak, about equal to the ovate, acute glume ; leaves and bracts
filiform involute. A common species in marshes, remarkably distinguished by
its very long, filiform, involute leaves and bracts. Culms 10'— IS' high, slender.

40. C. lacustris.

Lake Sedge.

Barren spikes 1 — 4 erect; uppermost pedunculate ; fertile spikes 2—3, ob-
long-cylindric, erect, remote, on short peduncles, or sessile ; bracts long and
leafy, much longer than the culm ; perigynia ovate-oblong, somewhat inflated,
nerved, with a short, straight, thick beak, with 2 spreading teeth, a little longer
than the oblong, mucronate glume. A stout species, 2 — 4 ft. high, with broad
leaves. Common in marshy grounds and along rivers.

41. C. ampullacea.

Smooth Sedge.

Barren spikes 2 — 4, oblong, cylindric, remote, sessile, or on short peduncles;
rarely nodding ; bracts leafy, longer than the culm ; perigynia roundish-ovoid
rarely oval, much inflated, conspicuously many-nerved, tapering to a short, 2-
toothed beak, longer than the lanceolate glumes, which are sometimes awnless,
sometimes tipped with a rough awn of various lengths ; culm obtusely triangu-
lar, smooth ; foliage glaucous. A variable species common in marshy grounds,
2—3 ft. high ; most abundant at the North.

42. C. bullata.

Club Sedge.

Barren spikes 2—3, slender, erect ; fertile spikes 1—2, mostly 1, approximate,
oblong-cylindric, sessile, or on short, smooth peduncles ; perigynia much in-
flated, ovoid, spreading, nerved, tapering to a long, rough beak, much longer than
the lanceolate, obtusish glume. A rather common species in wet grounds, with
narrow leaves and bracts, distinguished by the short and thick usually solitary
fertile spikes. Culms 1—2 ft high.

ORDER CXL. Gramlnese. — Grass-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

A. Spikelets \-flowered, -with 2 glumes and 2 paleot, or less.
* Glumes absent, or both very minute. Palese 2.

1. LEERSIA. Flowers perfect. Palese all awnless.

2 ZIZAMA. Flowers monoecious, paniculate ; upper branches with fertile
flowers and awned paleze; lower with barren flowers and awnless palete.

214

OKDER CXL. QEAMINE^5 — GRASS-FAMILY.

** Spikelets in panicles, often much contracted,
and apparently racemose.

t Paleae, awnless or with inconspicuous awns.

4. AGRUSTIS. Glumes equal, or the lower somewhat longer. Palese thin,
not coriaceous, obtuse, upper smaller ; one often minute or wanting. Stamens
usually 8.

5. CINXA. Lower glume somewhat shorter than the upper one; lower
palea with a short, inconspicuous awn on the back below the tip ; upper palea
1-nerved. Stamen 1.

6. MUHLENBERGIA. Glumes usually acute or mucronate ; lower one smaller,
often minute, usually shorter. Palese mostly shorter than the glumes, sur-
rounded by short hairs at base ; lower 3-nerved, usually mucronate. Stamens 3.

8. CALAMAGROSTIS. Spikelets with a rudimentary, plumose pedicel. Glumes
mostly nearly equal, longer than the flower. Palese surrounded at base by
a tnft of white bristles ; lower palea awnless, or with a rather inconspicuous awn
attached to the back. Stamens 3.

81. MiiiuM. Spikelets without any rudimentary pedicel ; glumes apparently
2, equal. Paleae 2, coriaceous Stamens 8.

80. PHALARIS. Spikelets with 2 rudiments of abortive flowers, 1 on each
side of the perfect flower. Paleae shorter than the equal glumes.

1 1 Palece with a conspicuous awn.

8. MUHLENBERGIA. Lower glume smaller than the upper, sometimes
minute. Paleae 2, herbaceous. Awn of the lo\v«r palea single, not jointed on
its apex.

7. BRACIIYELYTRUM. Spikelets with the filiform pedicel of an abortive
flower lodged in the groove of the emarginate, upper palea; lower glume none ;
upper minute. Stamens 2.

9. ORYZOPSIS. Glumes nearly equal. Paleae equal ; lower coriaceous, en-
veloping the upper, with the awn jointed on to the apex. Stamens 3.

10. ARisTiDA. Gl nines not equal, often mucronate. Lower palea with 3
awns at tip, much larger than the upper.

* * * Flowers, primarily at least, arranged in simple
or nearly simple spikes.

t Spike simple or nearly simple, terminal.

8. PHLEUM. Spike simple, dense, cylindrical. Glumes mucronate or awned.
Paleae both present, awnless.

24. HORDEUM. Spikelets in threes at each joint of the rachis. Glumes side
by side, mucronate, awned. Lower palea awned at apex.

1 1 Spikes more than one.

11. SPARTINA. Spikes very densely many-flowered; few or many, in a
terminal raceme. Glumes acute or awned ; upper one larger than the awnless
paleae.

32. PASPAI.UM. Spikelets loosely arranged in 2 — 4 rows, on one side of the
flattened rachis, orbicular. Spikes few.

33. PANICUM. Flowers oblong, crowded in clusters of 2 — 3, in 1-sided, ap-
proximate, slender spikes.

S. Spikelets really 2-flowered, the upper perfect, the lower staminate or
neutral, and in the latter case usually reduced to a single palea, so that the
flower appears to have 2 glumes andSpaleai.

33. PANICUM. Spikelets single, with the terminal flower perfect, not sur-
rounded by bristles, arranged in racemes, panicles, or compound spikes.

34. SETARIA. Spikelets surrounded by several or many bristles, and ar-
ranged in a cylindrical more or less compound spike.

85. ANDROi'dooN. Spikelets in pairs, one pedicellate and sterile ; the other
with the terminal flower perfect and awned, all arranged in spikes or racemes.

36 SORGHUM. Spikelets in clusters of 2 — 3, 1 only with the terminal flower
perfect and awned, the others sterile or mere rudimentary pedicels ; all ar-
ranged in panicles.

37. ZEA. Flowers monoecious ; barren flowers in terminal, numerous spikes ;
fertile in solitary, lateral spikes, inclosed in a leafy involucre of numerous bracts.
Styles long and slender, much exsert.

C Spikelets really 3-flowered, 2 of them imperfect or abortive, mostly
reduced to single palece.

28. H6LCHS. Spikelets in contracted panicles; lower flower abortive or
obsolete ; middle flower perfect; upper flower staminate.

29. ANTHOXANTIIUM. Spikelets in nearly simple, cylindrical spikes ; the two
lateral flowers neutral, reduced to awned palcre ; middle flower perfect, with
awnless palea.

D. Glumes containing more than 2 flowers, or if only 2 both are perfect.

* Spikelets in panicles which are often much con-
tracted nnd spike-like.

t Lower palea with a conspicuous awn.

12. DACTYLIS. Spikelets 3 — 6-flowered, in dense, 1-sided clusters, forming a
crowded panicle. Glumes awned, somewhat rough and ciliate on the back, as
also the lower palea.

17. FESTUCA. Spikelets 8—10 flowered, in open panicles, or contracted,
spicate ones. Glumes unequal. Palese rounded on the back, entire, awned at
the apex.

18. BROMITS. Spikelets 5— 12 flowered, in loose, at length drooping panicles.
Glumes unequal. Lower palea mostly 2-cleft, with a straight awn below the tip.

25. AJRA. Spikelets with 2 perfect flowers, rarely a third imperfect one.
Flowers hairy at base. Lower palea awned on the back below the middle.

26. DANTiidxiA. Spikelets 7-flowered, in a loose, racemose panicle. Lower
palea 2-toothed at apex, with an awn composed of the three twisted nerves
rising from between the teeth.

27. AVENA. Spikelets 8— 6-flowered; uppermost imperfect Glumes nn-

eqnal. Lower palea rounded on the back, with a twisted awn, consistingonlj
of the middle nerve, and arising on the back below the 2-cleft tip.

1 1 Lower palece dtcnless.

13. GLYCKRIA. Spikelets nearly terete, 3— 13-flowered. Flowers perfect,
sessile, deciduous, the rachis separating into pieces at the joints. Glumes short,
unequal, persistent after the falling of the flowers. Paleic nearly equal ; lower
7-veined.

14. BRIZOPYRUM. Dioecious. Spikelets compressed, 5 — 10-flowered, in a
dense, spicate panicle. Leaves re volute.

15. PbA. Spikelets compressed, 2— 7-flowered, in open panicles, clothed
with more or less of a web-like down, but not bearded at base. Upper palea 2-
toothed, deciduous, together with the larger, 5-nerved, lower palea.

16. ERAGKOSTIS. Spikelets compressed, 2— 40-flowered, in open panicles,
not webbed or bearded at base. Paleie free from the grain ; lower palea 3-
nerved ; upper one persistent alter the rest of the flower has fallen.

17. FESTtrcA. Spikelets 3 — 10-flowered ; flowers not webbed nor bearded at
base. Palete rounded on the back ; upper one adhering to the inclosed grain,
which is somewhat downy at apex.

19. PHRAGMITES. Spikelets 3 — 7-flowered; flowers with a copious silky
beard at base ; lower flower neutral or with 1 stamen ; the others perfect with
3 stamens. Glumes very unequal.

•** Spikelets in simple, terminal spikes.

20. TRVTICUM. Spikelets 8— 10-flowcred, attached singly to the joints of the
rachis, with the side against it. Glumes 2, on opposite sides of the spikelet.

21. SECALE. Spikelets solitary at each joint of the rachis, 2 — 3-flowered.
Glumes 2 opposite, subulate, shorter than the flowers.

22. L6uuM. Spikelets 5— 9-flowered, solitary at the joints, and attached
edgewise. Glume single on the outside of the Spikelets, except at the terminal
spikelet which has 2.

23. £I,YMUS. Spikelels 2 — 7-flowered, in clusters of 2 — 4 at each joint of the
rachis. Glumes side by side on the front of the spikelet, rarely none.

1. LE^RSIA.

Spikelets 1-flowered, compressed, perfect, in secund racemes,
arranged in panicles. Palea 2, compressed, carinate, awnless,
nearly equal; lower broader. Stamens 1 — 6. Stigmas plumose.
Per.

1. L. oryzoides. Cut-Grass.

Culm rough backwards, with hooked prickles, as also the lanceolate leaves;
panicle sheathed at base, with numerous diffuse branches ; stamens 3 ; palero
whitish, ciliate On the keel. A common and very rough grass in wet grounds,
well known by the hooked prickles of its stem and leaves, which are sharp,
rough, and readily cut the flesh. Culm 1—2 ft hfgh. Aug.

2. L. Virginica.

Wliite Grass.

Culm slender, branching, geniculate or decumbent at base, clothed with re-
curved bristles at the nodes ; leaves linear-lanceolate, rough backwards, but not
so much as in the last ; sheaths rough backwards ; panicle simple ; flowers ap-
pressed on the slender branches; stamens 2; palese greenish, slightly ciliate,
A more slender species than the last, with the stem and leaves much less roughs
and a simpler panicle. Culm 15' — 20' high. Aug.

2. ZIZANIA.

Flowers monoecious. Spikelets 1-flowered, both kinds in the
same panicle. Glumes mostly wanting. Paleaj of the barren
flowers awnless, of the fertile, with a straight awn. Stamens G.
Styles 2. Per.

1. Z. aquatica. Indian Rice.

Culm hollow, smooth, tall ; leaves flat, very long, linear-lanceolate, smooth,
serrulate ; panicle very large, pyramidal ; lower branches spreading, staminate ;
upper branches erect, pistillate ; pedicels of the pistillate flowers clavate ; lower
palea with a long awn ; grain linear. A tall, aquatic grass, on the shallow
borders of streams, and of swamps, salt or fresh. Culm 4 — 8 ft high. The
spikelets and fruit are very deciduous. Bather common. July— Aug.

S. PHLfcUM.

Glumes 2, carinate, much longer than the palese, mucronate or
awned. Palese 2, unequal, truncate, included in the glumes.
Stamens 3. Per.

1. P. pratense. Timothy. Herd's Grass.

Culm erect, simple, smooth, sometimes bulbous at base ; leaves flat, glau-
cous; flowers in a long, dense, simple, terminal, cylindrical spike ; glumes cili-
ate on the back, truncate, tipped with a very short awn ; anthers purplish. A
very valuable species, frequently cultivated for hay, and thoroughly naturalized.
Culm 2—4 ft high. June— July.

4. AGROSTIS.
Spikelets 1-flowered, paniculate. Glumes 2, subequal, or the

ORDER CXL. GKAMINE.E GRASS-FAMILY.

215

lower one larger, mostly longer than the palese. Palea; I — 2
lower one larger, often awned; upper one often wanting, or
minute. Stamens 3. Caryopsis free. Per.

* Upper palea minute or wanting.

1. A. scabra.

Hair Grass.

Culm erect, very slender ; leaves narrow, short, somewhat rough ; lower
ones involute ; upper shorter and very narrow ; panicle large, very loose, witli
capillary diverging branches, which bear the purplish flowers near the ex-
tremities ; lower paleae mostly awnless, or with a very short awn. A delicate
grass in fields and wet places that have become dry, distinguished by its large,
capillary, very delicate panicle, with its branches whorled. Culm 1—2 ft. high.
June.

2. A. canina. Dog's Bent-Grass.

Culms slender, mostly decumbent ; radical leaves setaceous, involute ; those
of the culm flat, linear ; panicle short and loose, somewhat spreading, with slen-
der branches ; lower palea awned on the back ; awn long, and at length bent ;
upper palea minute. An introduced species, common in the meadows of N.
England, distinguished by its long awn. The spikelets at first green, become
purplish. Culm 1—2 ft. high. July— Aug.

* * Upper palea present

3. A. vulgaris. Bed-top. Herd's Grass in Penn.

Culm mostly erect, slender; leaves linear, with smooth sheaths ; ligule short,
truncate ; panicle spreading, with slender, pttrplish branches ; lower palea 8-
veined, twice as long as the upper, equaling the glumes, rarely awned. A valu-
able grass, introduced and thoroughly naturalized, distinguished by its cylindri-
cal, purplish panicle, with slender, spreading branches. Culm 1 — 2 ft. high.

July.

4. A. alba.

White-top.

Cnlm erect, or ascending above, decumbent, or rooting at base ; leaves lin-
ear ; sheaths smooth ; ligule narrow-oblong ; panicle narrow, at length con-
iracted, with slender, rougbish branches ; lower palea 5-veined, rarely awned,
shorter than the glumes. Another introduced species, equally common with
the last, distinguished by the narrow, whitish panicle, and decumbent stem.
Culm 1—2 ft. high. July.

J>. ClNNA.

Spikelets 1-flowered, crowded in an open panicle. Glumes 2,
carinate ; lower one smaller. Flower pedicellate within the
glumes, Palefe 2, the lower longest, with a short awn on the
back. Stamen 1. Per.

1. C. arundinacea.

Eeed Grass.

Culm tall, erect, smooth ; leaves linear-lanceolate, flat, rough on the margin ;
ligule long, lacerated; panicle large, compound, spreading, at length contracted ;
lower glume considerably shorter than the lower palea, and about equal to the
upper palea; spikelets green, rarely purplish; awn scarcely, if at all exceeding
the palea. A tall, rank grass, not uncommon in wet grounds. Culm 2 — 5 ft
high. Aug.

e. MUHLENBERGIA.

Spikelets 1-flowered, in more or less contracted, often spicate
panicles. Glumes acute, mucronate, persistent ; lower one smaller,
often minute. Paleae 2, usually bearded at base, inclosing the
grain, and deciduous with it ; lower more or less mucronate or
awned at apex. Stamens 3. Per.

* Lower palea more or less mucronate, not awned.

1. M. sobolifera.

Drop-seed Grass.

Culm slender, ascending, slightly branched ; leaves linear, short ; panicles
much contracted, terminal and axillary, with simple, filiform branches ; glumes
acute, somewhat shorter than the equal paleoe ; lower palea short, mncronate.
A slender species, common in rocky woods, distinguished by its simple panicles
with filiform branches. Culm 1—2 ft. high. Aug.

2. M. Mexicana.

Mexican Drop- seed.

Culm erect, ascending, very branching, and very leafy above ; leaves linear,
short; panicles numerous, terminal and axillary, contracted, densely flowered;
branches somewhat spicato ; glumes acute, unequal ; upper glume as long as the
very acute, lower palea. A common grass in damp grounds, distinguished by
its numerous, densely flowered, contracted panicles. Culm 1—3 ft high. Aug.

3. M. glomerata.

Clustered Drop-seed.

Culm erect, smooth, simple, or with a few appressed branches ; leaves erect

flat, rough ; panicle narrow-oblong, contracted Into a kind of interrupted, clus-
tered spike, on a long peduncle ; glumes nearly equal, awned, with the awns
twice as long as the very acute or mucronate palea. A species rather common
in bogs, distinguished by its nearly simple spicate panicle. Culm 1—2 ft. high.
Aug.

* * Lower palea awned.

4. M. sylvatica.

Wood Drop-seed.

Culm ascending, very branching; branches diffusely spreading; leaves lan-
ceolate, with smooth sheaths ; panicles contracted, densely flowered ; glumes
subequal, mucronate, nearly equaling the long-awned, lower palea. A rather
common species, in rocky woods, distinguished by the very branching culm
and dense panicles. 2—3 ft. high. Sept.

5. M. Wildenovii.

Slender Drop-seed.

Culm slender, erect, nearly or quite simple ; leaves lanceolate, with pubescent
sheaths; panicle slender, contracted, loosely flowered, with remote, filiform
branches ; glumes rather unequal, acute, half as long as the long-awned palea.
A slender species, common in rocky woods, distinguished by its nearly simple
stem and contracted panicle, with its filiform branches. Culm 2—3 ft. high.
Aug.

7. BRACIIYELYTKUM.

Spikelets 1-flowered, with a filiform pedicel of a second abor-
tive flower, arranged in a simple, appressed, racemose panicle.
Lower glume wanting ; upper minute, persistent. Paleae 2, in-
closing the grain ; lower tipped with a long, straight awn. Sta-
mens 2. Per.

1. B. aristatum.

Bearded Drop-seed.

Culm erect, simple, slender ; leaves lanceolate, flat, with somewhat pubes-
cent sheaths; flowers large, nerved, in a slender panicle, consisting of simple,
appressed branches, resembling a spike or raceme ; awn as long as the flower ;
abortive flower lodged in the groove in the back of the upper palea. A slender
grass, rather common in rocky woods. Culm 1 — 3 ft high. June.

8. CALAMAGR63TIS.

Spikelets 1-flowered, often with a minute, rudimentary pedi-
cel of an abortive flower, in a loose panicle, varying to a spicate
one. Glumes 2, carinate, nearly equal in length, longer than the
palese, which are surrounded by a tuft of white bristles. Lower
palea awned on the back, below the tip, or awnless, mostly longer
than the upper one. Stamens 3.

1. C. Canadensis.

Blue-joint.

Culm simple, tall, stout, rigid ; leaves with smooth sheaths, linear-lanceolate ;
panicle oblong, loose ; lower palea 3— 5-nerved, nearly as long as the lanceolate
glumes, equaling the tuft of hairs surrounding it, and with a very fine awn on
the back below the tip, scarcely exceeding it. A rank, reedy grass, 2 — 5 ft. high,
with somewhat glaucous foliage, rather common in wet grounds. July — Aug.

2. C. arenaria. Sea-sand Eeed.

Culm stout and rigid, erect, arising from stout, creeping rhizomas ; leaves
smooth and glaucous, very acute and involute at extremity; panicle con traded
into a dense, thick spike, with short, appressed branches ; glumes nearly equal,
somewhat longer than the equal palea, compressed, carinate ; lower palea some-
what mucronate or awned ; tuft of hairs much shorter than the palea; ovary
with lanceolate scales at base much longer than itself. A stout grass 2 — 3 ft
high, common on sandy beaches. Aug.

9. ORYZ6PSIS.

Spikelets 1-flowered. Glumes nearly equal, mostly longer than
the flower. Lower palea coriaceous, at length involute, and in-
closing the \ipper equal palea and the grain, tipped with a
Itamens 3. Scales at the base of the
Per.

straight, deciduous awn.
ovary mostly 2, manifest.

1. 0. asperifolia.

Mountain Rice.

Culm nearly naked, clothed with mere sheaths of leaves, erect, simple ;
leaves few, long, erect, radical, narrow-linear, rough on the margin ; panicle re-
iluced to a nearly simple, racemose, few-flowered spike, the lower branches
bearing only 1 — 3-flowers; palete whitish, somewhat pubescent; lower one with
a long, straight awn at least twice its own length ; caryopsis white, as large as a
rice grain, farinaceous. A common inhabitant of rich, wooded hill-sides, where
ts long, rigid leaves remain green through the winter. Culm 6' — 15' high
May.

216

OKDKR CXL. GRAMINE^ — GKASS-FAMILT.

2. 0. melanocarpa.

Black Millet.

Culm erect, simple, leafy ; leaves lanceolate, acuminate, flat, with sheaths
bearded at the throat; panicle mostly simple, consisting of loose racemes ;
glumes acuminate, mucronate : palese somewhat hairy, nearly black when ma-
ture ; lower one tipped with a long, straight awn, nearly an inch long; fruit
black. A leafy species, remarkably distinguished by its black fruit, rather com-
mon in rocky wood?. Culm 2 — 3 ft high. July — Aug.

10. ARfSTIDA.

Spikelets 1-flowered. Glumes 2, unequal, often mucronate;
palese pedicellate ; lower tipped with 3 awns ; upper palea much
smaller, minute. Stamens 3. Stigmas plumose.

1. A. dichotoma.

Poverty Grass.

Culms tufted, dichotomously and very brandling ; leaves very narrow, more
or less revolute; spikelets on clavate pedicels, In short, appressed racemes; la-
teral ones minute, middle one as long or longer than the palea, bent or twisted.
A common grass in sandy fields, distinguished by its very dichotomous culm,
which is 6'— 12' high. Aug.— Sep.

11. SPARTlNA.

Spikelets 1-flowered, much compressed, arranged in two rows
on a triangular axis, forming dense racemose spikes. Glumes 2,
compressed, very much carinate, acute or mucronate, rough or
bristly on the keel ; upper one the largest, longer than the awn-
less palese. Stamens 3. Styles distinct, long.

L S. polystdchya.

Marsh Reed-Grass.

Culm erect, rigid, tall and stout; leaves broad, rough on the margin and
somewhat beneath, very long, involute toward the extremity ; spikes purplish,
very numerous, in a dense raceme; glumes mucronate; palese equal, twice as
long as the lower glume. A tall, rank grass, growing in salt marshes. Culm
8—8 ft. high. Aug.

2. S. jrincea. Salt Rush-Grass.

Culm erect, slender ; leaves very narrow, involute the whole length ; spike-
lets few, 2 — 5, on short, smooth peduncles; uppermost sometimes sessile;
glumes acute, lower one much shorter than the lower palea. A much slenderer
species than the last, with very fine, almost capillary, involute leaves, growing
on the sea-beach and in salt marshes. Culm 1 — 2 ft. high. Aug.

3. S. glabra. Smooth Marsh-Grass.

Culm tall, erect, very smooth and somewhat succulent; leaves flat, very
smooth, very long, tapering to a very long, fine point, which soon becomes in-
volute, smooth on the margin ; spikes several, 5 — 15, erect, sessile; upper glume
scarcely exceeding the equal palem. A rank species, distinguished by the
smoothness of all its parts, and the comparatively few sessile spikes. Culms
2-6 ft high. Aug.

12. DACTYLIS.

Spikelets 2 — 3-flowered, aggregated in dense clusters, forming
a dense, branching, 1-sided panicle. Glumes unequal, carinate,
mucronate. Stamens 3. Per.

1. D. glomerata.

Orchard Grass.

Culm erect, somewhat rough ; leaves linear-lanceolate, rough, somewhat
glaucous, carinate ; panicle dense, secund, with remote branches; glumes very
unequal ; anthers large, yellow. A common grass, introduced and naturalized
in shaded fields, especially orchards. Culm 2—3 ft high. June.

13. GLTCfeEIA.

Spikelets several-flowered, mostly cylindrical and not flat.
Flowers sessile, deciduous by separation of the joints of the
rachis, leaving the membranous, somewhat unequal glumes.
Palese nearly equal ; lower one 5 — *7, mostly 7-nerved. Stamens
2—3. Per.

* Spikes rather dense, ovate or oblong.

1. Gr. Canadensis. Rattlesnake Grass.

Culm erect, smooth ; leaves rough, somewhat glaucous; panicle very large,
somewhat pyramidal, with long, capillary, spreading branches, which at length
are drooping; spikelets rather large, ovate, short, tumid, 6— 8-flowered, droop-
ing; lower palea acute, longer than the obtuse, entire upper one; stamens 2.
A stout, showy rass, 2—3 ft high, distinguished by its large, swelling, droopiug
Bpikelcts. July.

2. Gr. elongata.

Manna-Grass.

Culm erect, smooth ; leaves very long, rough ; panicle contracted, narrow,
very long, with racemose, somewhat fecund, nodding, appre?sed branches;
spikelets 8 — 5-flowered, erect, tumid, ovoid ; lower palea obtuse, somewhat
longer than the very obtuse upper palea. A common species 'in wet meadows
and woods, distinguished by its short, ovoid spikelets, arranged in a very long,
racemose panicle. Culm 2—3 ft. high. June— July.

3. Gr. nervata.

Nerved Manna-Grass.

Culm erect, smooth; leaves long, rough above, with roughish sheaths;
panicle large, broad, diffuse, with capillary, at length drooping branches ; spike-
lets small, very numerous, oblong-ovate, 3 — 4-flowered, purplish ; paleae obtuse,
nearly equal, conspicuously veined ; upper one 2-toothed ; stamens 8. A com-
mon meadow grass, 1 — 3 ft. high. June.

4. Cr. pallida.

Pale Manna-Grass.

Culm smooth, creeping at base and then ascending; leaves flat, somewhat
glaucous beneath, pale green above ; panicle rather large, nearly simple, very
loose, with capillary, erect, spreading, roughish, few-flowered branches; spike-
lets lanceolate, about 5-flowered, 5-veined, truncate at apex, minutely 5-tooth-
ed ; upper one 2-toothed. Common in shallow water and very wet swamps.
Culm 1—3 ft high. July.

5. Gr. aquatica. Water Manna-Grass.

Culm erect, smooth, stont, leafy; leaves broadly linear, thin; panicle large
and long, very much and diffusely branched ; branches somewhat erect, at
length spreading; spikelets narrow-oblong, 5 — 8-flowered, mostly purplish
lower palea truncate ; upper one shorter, 2-toothed. A stout, showy species,
common, especially in Northern districts. Culm 3 — 5 ft, high. July.
* * Spikelets linear, loosely flowered,

6. Gr. fliiitans.

Floating Manna-Grass.

Culm compressed, ascending from a creeping, rooting base ; leaves broad-
linear, short, very smooth ; panicle very long, contracted, with nearly simple,
racemose branches ; spikelets 7 — 11-flowered, an inch or more long, appressed ;
lower palea obtuse, mostly somewhat longer than the upper one. An aquatic
species, distinguished from the preceding by its long spikelets, and from tho
following by its obtuse flowers. Culm 2—4 ft long. Bather common in slml-
low waters. June.

7. Gr. acutiflora.

Pointed Manna-Grass.

Culm smooth, compressed, ascending from a creeping, rooting base ; leaves
narrow, small, shorter than in the last; panicle very long, much contracted,
with nearly simple, racemose branches; spikelets very long, from 1' — 1^', 5 —
10-flowered ; lower palea acute, shorter than the upper one, which tapers to a
long, acuminate point A species much resembling the last It is found in
similar situations, but is distinguished by its much longer and very acute
flowers. Culm 2—3 ft long. June.

14. BEIZOPYEUM.

Spikelets 5 — 12-flowered, compressed, arranged in a very
dense, spicate or somewhat capitate panicle. Glumes 2, carinate ;
lower ones nerved. Palese 2 ; lower palea somewhat coriaceous,
and obscurely nerved, acute. Ovary pedicellate. Flowers often
polygamously dioecious. Per.

1. B. spicatuin.

Quaking-Grass.

Culms smooth, tufted, rigidly erect, very leafy above ; leaves long, rigid,
involute, acute; panicle densely spicate, with short branches, crowded with
sessile spikelets; flowers smooth, dioecious; stigmas of the pistillate flowers
very long, plumose. A common grass of the salt marshes, growing in tufts,

6'— 15' high. Aug.

15. P6A.

Spikelets compressed, ovate or oblong, few-flowered, in loose,
open panicles. Glumes usually shorter than the flowers; the
lower one smaller. Lower palea scarious on the margin, 5-nerved,
mostly clothed at base with a soft, web-like down. Upper palea
smaller, 2-toothed, deciduous with the rest of the flower. Sta-
mens 2 — 3. Per., except No. 1.

1. P. annua. Low Meadow-Grass.

Culms low, mostly decumbent or spreading, somewhat compressed ; leaves
fehort, smooth, with smooth sheaths ; panicle nearly as long as broad, with
mostly solitary, at length horizontal branches; spikelets 3— 6-flowered, on very

ORDER CXL. GRAMINEJS GRASS-FAMILY.

217

short pedicels, much crowded ; flowers slightly downy near the apex. A low,
annual species, 8' — 6' high, common every where, especially In cultivated
grounds and around dwellings, and forming a short, soft turf. May — Nov. An.

2. P. serotina.

False Bed-top.

Culm round, slender, smooth; leaves linear, flat ; ligules long, conspicuous;
panicle large, very diffuse, on a long peduncle ; branches slender, in half-
whorls of fours or fives, rough, branching and numerously-flowered above ;
spikelets 2— 3-flowered, on short pedicels, greenish, mostly yellow at tip, often
tinged with purple; glumes lanceolate, very acute; flowers webbed only at
base. A very slender and rather tall species, 2 — 3 ft high ; common in mea-
dows and along streams. June — July.

3. P. trivialis.

Rough Meadow-Grass.

Culm erect, terete, somewhat rough; leaves rough on the margin, with
rather rough sheaths; ligule long, acute; panicle pyramidal, diffuse; branches
In half-whorls of 4 — 5 ; spikelets 2 — 3-flowered, nearly sessile, densely crowded
on the branches; flowers webbed at base. A valuable grass, 2 — 3 ft. high ;
common in meadows and pastures ; introduced. July.

4. P. pratensis.

Meadow-Grass.

Culm erect, round, smooth ; leaves with smooth sheaths; ligules short, trun-
cate; panicle pyramidal, diffuse ; branches spreading, in half-whorls of 4 — 5;
epikelots 3— 5-flowered, nearly sessile, densely crowded on the branches. A
very valuable pasture-grass, naturalized and growing every where, resembling
the last, but distinguished by its smooth culm and sheaths, and short, truncate
ligule. Culm 1—3 ft. high. May— July.

5. P. compressa.

Blue-Grass.

Culms compressed, ascending from a creeping base ; leaves linear, short,
deep bluish-green ; lignle short, truncate ; panicle contracted and dense, some-
what secund; branches short, 2 — 3 together in half-whorls, crowded through
nearly their whole length, with the nearly sessile, 3 — 7-flowered, compressed
spikelets; flowers webby at base. A slender species, 6' — 15' high, common in
tufts, distinguished by its slender, compressed culm, and bluish-green aspect
June — July.

16. ERAGRtfSTIS.

Spikelets 2 — 40-flowered, compressed, in an open panicle.
Glumes mostly shorter than the flowers. Lower palea not web-
bed at base, 3-nerved. Upper palea persistent after the rest of
th 3 flower has fallen.

1. E. megastachya.

Spear-Grass.

Culm branching at base, spreading or decumbent; leaves flat, smooth;
panicle pyramidal ; branches usually naked on the axils ; spikelets very large,
oblong or ovate-oblong, 6 — 30-flowered, of a dark, almost lead-color, with short
pedicels. A very showy grass, naturalized and rather common in sandy fields,
distinguished by its strong and rather unpleasant odor. Culm 10' — 20' high.
Aug. An.

2. E. capillaris.

Slender Spear-Grass.

Culms slender, simple, tufted ; leaves flat, smooth, the sheaths often hairy ;
panicle very large and delicate, with diffuse, capillary branches, naked in the
axils; spikelets 2— 4-fiowered, on long, filiform pedicels. A very delicate spe-
cies, 1 — 2 ft. high, with a very large, compound, capillary panicle. Common
in sandy fields. Aug. An.

3. E. spectabilis.

Slwivy Spear-Grass.

Culm simple, tufted, smooth, erect; leaves long, rigid, mostly smooth;
lower sheaths more or less pubescent, sometimes smooth ; panicle very large,
capillary ; branches spreading, rigid, at length refiexed, usually bearded in the
axils ; spikelets oblong or oblong-linear, 7— 10-flowered, purplish ; lateral ones
on appressed pedicels of their own length. A slender species with a long, ca-
pillary panicle, distinguished from the last by its more numerously-flowered
spikelets and bearded axils. Culm 1 — 3 ft high. Aug—Sep. An.

17. FESTtJCA.

Spikelets 3 — 10-flowered, in open or racemose panicles.
Flowers not webbed at base. Glumes unequal, usually carinate.
Palese rounded on the back, entire, acute, and often awned at
apex. Upper palea usually adhering to the ripe caryopsis.
Stamens mostly 3.

28

1. F. tenella.

Slender Fescue- Grass.

Culm very slender, wiry, mostly simple ; leaves very narrow ; panicle sim-
ple, with racemose branches, contracted so as to resemble a spike; spikelets
6 — S-flowered ; palea subulate, tipped with an awn shorter than itself. A very
slender grass with fine, setaceous leaves, 6'— 12' high. Common in dry soils
and along road-sides. June — July.

2. F. elatior. Tall Fescue-Grass.

Culm smooth, erect ; leaves broad-linear; panicle open, loosely branching,
with spreading, drooping branches ; spikelets crowded, 4 — 6-flowered ; lower
palea awnless. A tall grass, 2—4 ft. high, rather common in meadows and pa*
turos. June. Per.

3 F. pratensis.

Meadow Fescue-Grass.

Culm erect, smooth ; leaves linear ; panicle open, with mostly simple,
drooping branches, somewhat secund ; spikelets 6 — 11-flowered ; lower palea
acute, awnless. A valuable grass, much resmbling the last, #nd of which it is
probably a variety. Common in meadows and pastures. Culm 2 — 3 ft high.
June— July. Per.

la BR6MUS.

Spikelets 5 — 1 5-flowered, panicled. Glumes unequal, shorter
than the flower, nerved. Lower palea convex or somewhat cari-
nate on the back, mostly bifid at apex, with an awn proceeding
from below the tip. Upper palea convolute, at length adhering
to the caryopsis at the groove. Stamens 8.

1. B. secalinus.

Chess.

Culm smooth, erect; leaves flat, rough above, with margins and sheaths
smooth ; panicle spreading, with branches nearly simple, drooping ; spikelets
ovate, cylindrical, tumid, smooth, about 10-flowered ; awn of the lower palea
usually shorter than the spikelet A coarse grass with a showy panicle ; very
common and troublesome in wheat and other grain fields. Culm 2 — 3 ft. high.
June. An.

2. B. ciliatus.

Brome-Grass.

Culm erect, smooth or hairy, slender; leaves broad, linear, flat, large, smooth
or hairy ; sheaths usually densely pubescent near the top ; panicle very loose,
compound; branches long, at length divergent, drooping; spikelets 7—12-
flowered ; lower glume 1-nerved ; npper glume 3-nerved ; flowers tipped with
awns more than half their own length; upper palea ciliate with stiff bristles •
lower palea varying from nearly smooth to silky-pubescent over its whole sur-
face. A very coarse, variable grass, common in moist and rocky woodlands.
Culm 2 — 4 ft. high. July— Aug. Per.

19. PRAGMITES.

Spikelets 3 — 8-flowered. Flowers with tufts of white, silky
hairs at base. Lower flower either neutral, or with a single
stamen ; the others perfect with 3 stamens. Glumes 2, shorter
than the flowers, carinate, very unequal. Lower palea subulate,
more than twice as long as the upper. Per.

1. P. commimis. Water-Heed.

Culm erect, smooth, very stout; leaves very long, broad-lanceolate, glau-
cous; panicle very large, loosely branched, at length diffuse ; branches in half
whorls, erect, spreading, slender ; spikelets 3 — 5-flowered, erect A tall, rank,
aquatic grass, found on the borders of ponds and streams, growing 6—10 ft
high. At a distance it somewhat resembles a field of Indian-corn. July — Aug.

20. TRiTICUM.

Spikelets 3 — 8-flowered, spicate, each attached to a separate
joint of the rachis. Glumes 2, nearly equal, opposite, ovate.
Palese 2 ; lower one awned or mucronate at tip, convex on the
back ; upper compressed, ciliate on the nerves. Stamens 3.

1. T. vulgare. Wheat.

Culm erect, terete, smooth ; leaves linear, somewhat rough above ; spike
somewhat 4-sided; spikelets crowded, about 4-flowered; glumes ventricose;
awns longer than the flower. The most valuable species of grain cultivated.
There are many varieties, in the appearance of the seed, mode of growth, length
of the awns, <fec., which are found in cultivation. Culm 2 — 4 ft high. June.
An.

218

ORDER CXL. GRAM1NKJS GRASS-FAMILY.

2. T. repens.

Couch Grass.

Culm erect, arising from a creeping rhizoma ; leaves linear-lanceolate, some-
what rough or hairy above ; spike compressed ; spikelets remote, alternate, 4 — 8
flowered ; glumes 5— 7-veined, lanceolate ; awn none, or not half the length of
the flower. A naturalized species, growing as a weed in gardens, where it pro-
pagates rapidly by its creeping root-stalks, and is extremely difficult to eradi-
cate. Culm 1—2 ft. high. June — Aug. Per.

21. SEClLE.

Spikelets 2 — 3-flowered, spicate, each attached to a single
point of the rachis ; lower flowers sessile and opposite ; upper
often abortive. Glumes subulate, opposite, shorter than the
flowers. Lower palea ciliate on the keel and margin, tipped with
a very long awn ; upper often 2-toothed at apex. An.

1. S. cereale.

Eye.

Culm tall, erect, slender, hairy below the spike ; leaves rough above and on
the margin, glaucous ; spike, long, compressed ; awns long and straight. A very
valuable grain, universally cultivated. Culm 3 — 6 ft. high, with a spike 3'— 5'
long. June.

22. L&LIUM.

Spikelets many-flowered, sessile, solitary, placed edgewise on
the rachis. Glume single, except in the terminal spikelet.
Paleae nearly equal ; lower one awned or mucronate ; upper
mostly 2-toothed.

1. L. perenne.

Darnel.

Culm erect, smooth; leaves linear -lanceolate, light-green; spikelets 7 — 9-
flowered, alternate, in 2 opposite rows ; lower palea usually awnless, sometimes
short-awned. A not uncommon grass, 1 — 2 ft. high, in meadows and pastures.
June. Per.

23. SLYMUS.

Spikelets 2 — 6-flowered, attached, 2—4 together at each joint
of the rachis. Glumes 2, side by side, and not opposite, nearly
equal, subulate. Lower palea convex on the back, mostly awned
at apex. Per.

1. E. Virginicus.

Wild Eye.

Calm erect, stout, smooth ; leaves broad-linear, rough, deep green ; spike
erect, rigid, thick, on a short peduncle, which Is usually sheathed ; spikelets
mostly in pairs, 2 — 3-flowered, smooth; glumes rough, lanceolate, tipped
with a short awn, thickened at base, as long as the flowers ; lower palea with
a short awn. A coarse, rough grass, 2 — 4 ft. high, somewhat resembling Eye.
Very common ia damp thickets and along rivers. Aug.

2. E. Canadensis.

Nodding Eye-Grass.

Culm erect, rather stout; leaves broad-linear, dark-green or glaucous; spike
loose, somewhat nodding above the middle, on an exserted peduncle ; spikelets
mostly in pairs, 2 — 5-flowered ; flowers hairy and rough ; glumes lance-subu-
late, short-awned; lower palea tipped with a long awn. Common on rich, low
banks of rivers. Culm 8—5 ft. high. July— Aug.

3. E. hystrix. Lyme Grass.

Culm erect, smooth ; spike erect, very loose ; rachis flexuons ; spikelets 2 —
8-flowered, 2 together, in remote, diverging clusters, quickly deciduous; glume
none, or minute and awn -like ; lower palea tipped with along awn, twice the
length of the flowers. A conspicuous grass, 2—4 ft high, common in moist
and rocky woods, and at once distinguished by its remote pairs of diverging,
long-awned splkelets, which are almost horizontal. July.

24 H6BDEUM.

Spikelets 1-flowered, with an awn-like, rudiment at base on the
inner side, 3 at each joint of the rachis ; lateral ones often abor-
tive. Glumes 2, side by side, and not opposite, subulate. Lower
palea long-awned at apex. Grain adherent to the palese.

I. H. vulgare.

Barley.

Culm erect, smooth ; leaves broad-linear, nearly smooth ; spike erect, thick ;
epikelets all fertile ; glumes shorter than the flowers ; lower palea very long-
awned ; fruit arranged in 4—6 rows. A grain frequently cultivated for malting.
Culm 2—8 ft. high. May. An.

2. H. distichum. Two-rowed Barley.

Culm erect ; leaves broad-linear.rough above ; spike linear, compressed, lateral

spikelets abortive, destitute of awns ; lower palea long-awned ; fruit in 2 rows.
Another species cultivated for the same purposes as the last, distinguished by
its 2-rowed spikes of fruit. Culm 2—3 ft. high. June. An.

25. AlRA.

Spikelets 2-flowered, in an open panicle, both flowers perfect.
Glumes 2, nearly equal, longer than the flowers. Palese nearly
equal, hairy at base ; lower palea nerved, awned on the back
below the middle.

1. A. flexuosa. ' Hair Grass.

Culm erect, slender, smooth, nearly naked ; leaves mostly radical and tufted
at base, setaceous, involute; panicle open, loose, with spreading, capillary
branches, which are mostly in pairs ; glumes no longer than the flowers; awn
geniculate, longer than the glumes. An elegant grass, growing in tufts, on dry
hill-sides, 1 — 3 ft high. Very common. June, Per.

26. DANTII6NIA.

Spikelets 3 — 8-flowered, in a spicate panicle. Glumes 2, longer
than the flowers. Lower palea nerved, 2-toothed at apex, with a
twisted awn arising from between the teeth ; upper palea obtuse,
entire. Per.

1. D. spicata.

Oat Grass.

Culms slender, erect, ascending, tufted ; leaves mostly radical, setaceous,
somewhat involute ; cauline leaves much shorter than the radical ones, erect,
with sheaths hairy at the throat; panicle slender, contracted, like a raceme,
somewhat secund, with simple branches, bearing a few, appressed, 7-flowered
apikelets; lower palea hairy, with a twisted awn twice its length. A common
grass, growing in tufts in dry fields and open woods. Culm 1 — 2 ft high. June
— July.

27. A VENA.

Spikelets 2 — 7-flowered in panicles ; uppermost flower im-
perfect. Glumes 2, large and somewhat unequal. Lower palea
rounded on the back, nerved, 2-toothed at apex, with a twisted or
bent awn on the back.

1. A. sativa. Oat.

Culm erect, smooth ; leaves broad-linear, rough above ; panicle loose, with
slender, drooping branchlets ; spikelets 2 — 4-flowered, on slender, drooping pe-
duncles; lower flower awned, rarely both awnless ; upper palea closely invest-
ing the grain. A very valuable grain, universally cultivated. Culm 2 — 3 ft
high. It varies with awnless flowers, and blackish grains. June. An.

28. H6LCUS.

Spikelets 2 — 3-flowered, in a contracted panicle. Flowers
pedicellate, shorter than the glume ; lowest flower neutral, often
wanting; middle flower perfect, awnless; upper staminate, with
its lower palea awned on the back. Per.

1. H. lanatus.

Velvet Grass.

Culm and broad-linear leaves pale green, covered with soft, velvety down ;
panicle oblong, dense-flowered, whitish, tinged with purple ; staminate upper
flower with a recurved, short awn. A quite common grass, in wet meadows,
distinguished by the soft pubescence of its culm and leaves ; 10'— 20' high.
June — July.

29. AKTHOXANTHUM.

Spikelets 3-flowered, in a spicate panicle; lateral flowers neu-
tral, consisting of 1 hairy palea, awned on the back ; central
flower perfect, with 2 short, awnless palese, and 2 stamens.
Glumes 2, very unequal, the upper one larger and equaling the
flowers. Per.

1. A. odoratum. Sweet-vernal Grass.

Culm erect, slender; leaves short, pale-green ; panicle spicate, oblong, with
short, nearly simple branches ; spikelets pubescent, green, mostly tinged with
brown ; palcte of the lateral flowers ciliate on the margin, one with a bent awn
near the base ; the other with a short, straight awn below the tip. A common,
early grass, very fragrant when drying ; found in fields and meadows. Culm
8' — 15' high. May — June.

80. PHALAKIS.

Spikelets in dense panicles, with 1 perfect flower, antf 2
neutral, abortive rudiments at base. Glumes 2, equal, lonj- r

ORDER CXL. GRAMINE^E — GRASS-FAMILY.

219

than the 2, coriaceous, awnless palese, which inclose the com-
piessed grain. Per.

1. P. arundinacea.

Canary Grass.

Culm tall, erect, simple or branching ; leaves lanceolate, rough on the mar-
gin ; panicle contracted, oblong, more or less branching ; branches somewhat
spicate, densely flowered, at length somewhat spreading ; rudimentary flowers
hairy, much shorter than the perfect ones. A tall, rank grass, 2 — 5 ft. high,
common in wet grounds. There is a variety having broad leaves, striped with
different colors, frequently cultivated in gardens under the name of Kibbon-
grass. July.

31. MiJLIUM.

Spikelets in loose panicles, apparently 1-flowercd, owing to the
nearly complete absence of a second neutral flower ; the lower
glume of the perfect flower is also wanting, and its place is sup-
plied by the remaining palea of the abortive flower. Paleffl of
the perfect flower 2, awnless. Grain smooth not grooved. Per.

1. M. effusum.

Millet Grass.

Culm tall, erect, simple, smooth ; leaves long, flat, tbin, broad-linear ; panicle
very large and loose, with spreading branches ; spikelets ovoid, scattered. A
tall grass, 2 ft. high, rather common in low woods, with pale-green foliage, and
large, diffuse panicles. June — July.

32. PASPALUM.

Spikelets roundish, flat on the under side, convex above, in
several rows, on one side of a flattened rachis, apparently 1-
flowered, with only a single glume, the single palea of the lower
empty flower supplying the place of the lower one. Paleae 2.
Stigma plumose, colored. Per.

1. P. setaceum.

Wild Millet.

Culm slender, decumbent or ascending, simple or branching at base ; leaves
linear-lanceolate, flat, ciliate, and with the sheaths softly hairy ; spikes mostly
solitary, very slender, terminal one on a long, very slender peduncle ; lateral
ones often with included peduncles; spikelets orbicular, in 2 rows, each
broader than the flexuous rachis. A not uncommon weed in sandy fields near
the coast Culin 1—2 ft long. Aug.

33. PlNICUM.

Spikelets panicled, racemed, or somewhat spicate, consisting
of 1 neutral or staminate flower, and 1 perfect flower. Glumes
2, usually minute, sometimes wanting. Lower flower with a
single palea usually awnless, sometimes awned, rarely with 2
palese ; upper flower perfect, with 2 awnless palese which inclose
the free grain. Stigmas plumose, mostly colored.

§ Spikelets awriless, in little clusters, arranged in single, racemose,
mostly 1-sided spikes. Lower flower neutral. An.

1. P. sanguinale.

Grali-Grass.

Culms decumbent at base, rooting at the joints, then erect; leaves linear-
lanceolate, and with the sheath somewhat hairy ; spikes 3 — 12, in digitate, ter-
minal clusters ; spikelets mostly in pairs, oblong, appressed to the somewhat
flexuous racbis in about 2 rows ; upper glume shorter than the flower. A com-
mon and very troublesome weed in gardens and cultivated grounds, where it
spreads with great rapidity. Culm 1 — 2 ft. high, bearing a digitate cluster of
S>OF <er, usually purplish spikes.

2. P. glabrum.

Smooth Grab-Grass.

• ilms procumbent or slightly ascending, mostly smooth, rarely rooting at
the Mnts ; leaves short and flat ; spikes 2—5, rather alternately than digitately
clu1 .ered, very slender; spikelets crowded, somewhat hairy; upper glume
eqi iling the flower. A weed like the last, but less common, found in sandy
fie! Is, and distinguished by its almost entirely procumbent, smooth culm not
roi ting at the joints, and its usually alternate, filiform spikes. Culm 6' — 15
If g. Aug.

§ 2. Spikelets awnless, panicled.

3. P. agrostoides. Clustered Panic-Grass.

Culm compressed, rigidly erect, often geniculate at base ; leaves long, smooth
ith short, smooth sheaths ; panicles "erect, terminal and lateral, contracted
imewhat pyramidal ; branches nearly simple, densely racemose, somewhat 1

sided ; spikelets small, pedicellate, purplish ; upper glume veined ; lower flow-
r neutral, with 2 paleoe. A common species in wet meadows, 2 ft. high, dis-
Ingnished by its very long leaves and the racemose branches of the panicle.

Aug. Per.

4. P. proliferum. Panic-Grass.

Smooth ; culm thick, succulent, geniculate, procumbent at base, thenasccnd-
ng ; leaves linear-lanceolate ; panicles large, pyramidal, terminal and lateral ;
>ranches slender, at length spreading, with small, racemose, appressed spikelets;
eutral flower consisting of 1 palea, slightly longer than the perfect flower. A
common species in meadows and swamps along the coast, distinguished by its
succulent, geniculate culms, which are 1—2 ft high. Aug. An.

5. P. capillare.

Hair Panic-Grass.

Culm erect, simple above, often branched at base ; leaves broad-linear, hairy
as well as the sheaths ; panicle very large, pyramidal, very loose, with numer-
>us capillary branches ; spikelets small, on long, slender pedicels ; neutral flow-
er consisting of 1 palea, much longer than the perfect flower. A common spe-
cies in cultivated grounds, distinguished by its hairy leaves and sheaths and its
very large and capillary panicle. Culm 1 — 2 ft. high. Aug. An.

6. P. virgatum. Wand-Grass.

Smooth ; culm tall, erect, nearly simple ; leaves very long, broad-linear, flat ;
panicle very large, diffuse, slender, with finally spreading or drooping branches ;
spikelets scattered, pedicellate, quite large, often purplish ; lower flower stami-
nate ; stamens with purple anthers. A rather common species in sandy soils,
especially near the coast Culm 2—5 ft. high. Aug. Per.

7. P. latifolium. Broad-leaved Panic-Grass.

Culm erect, smooth, nearly simple, usually bearded with soft hairs at the
nodes ; leaves oval-lanceolate, cordate and clasping at base, nearly or quite
smooth; sheaths smooth, except at the usually bearded throat; panicle loose,
short, on an exserted peduncle, with short, nearly simple, spreading branches ;
lower flower usually staminate, with a single palea. A common species in low
thickets and damp woods, sufficiently distinguished by its broad leaves with
smooth sheaths, bearded at the throat Culm 1—2 ft high. June— July.

8. P. clandestinum. Stiff Panic-Grass.

Culms erect, rigid, very leafy above, with short, appressed branches, smooth
at the nodes ; leaves oblong-lanceolate, cordate and clasping at base, tapering to
a long-acuminate point; sheaths rough with dense bristles; panicles terminal
and lateral, more or less inclosed in the sheaths, the terminal rarely on a long,
exsert peduncle, all very loose, with spreading, racemose branches ; lower flower
mostly, if not always, neutral, with only 1 palea. A common species in low,
wet grounds, especially along streams, distinguished from the last by its more
rigid stem not bearded at the nodes, the rough-hispid sheaths and the partly
Included panicles. Culm 2—3 ft. high. Aug. Per.

9. P. dichotomum.

Forked Panic-Grass.

Culm slender, erect or somewhat decumbent, generally simple at first, at
length usually very branching, and often somewhat dichotomous ; leaves lin-
ear-lanceolate, flat ; radical ones usually much shorter and broader, sometimes
smooth and shining, dark green, as also the sheaths, sometimes pale green, and
more or less hairy ; panicles compound, terminal and lateral, usually on more
or less exsert peduncles, with spreading branches ; lateral panicles often short
and simple, and more or less included in the sheaths; spikelets often purplish,
small ; lower flower neutral, with a single palea. A very common and variable
species, growing in moist situations, with corresponding varieties In size, pubes-
cence and other characters. Culm 4'— 20' high, or higher. June— Sep. Per.

§ 3. Spikelets crowded in dense, spicate clusters, forming a dense panicu-
late spike. Lower palea of the lower flmcer awned or mucronate.

10. P. Crtis-galli.

Barn-yard Grass.

Culm stout, branching at base; leaves lanceolate, flat, rough on the margin,
otherwise smooth, as also the sheaths ; spikes alternate, compound, forming a
dense panicle ; lower flower neutral, with 2 palere ; lower palea, awned ; awn
rough, usually long. A coarse, weedy, variable grass, very common in rich,
waste grounds. The flowers are sometimes awnless, and the sheaths densely
hispid, when it gr»ws In salt-water ditches, as it often does. Culm 2—4 ft
high. Aug. — Sep. An.

34. SETlRIA.
Spikelets in compound, cylindrical spikes, furnished with 1 or

ORDER CXLI. EQUISETACE.E SCOURING EUSH-TKIBE. ORDER CXLH. FILICES — FERN-FAMILY.

more bristles, resembling awns ; otherwise as in the Panicum
proper. An.

1. S. glauca. Bottle-Grass.

Culm erect; leaves lanceolate, rough, hairy at base; spike dense, cylindric
of a dull-yellowish color when mature ; bristles in clusters of 6 — 10, much
longer than the spikelets. A very common weed in waste places, distinguishe
by its bristly, cylindrical spike. Culm 1—2 ft. high. July— Aug. An.

35. ANDKOP6GON.

Spikelets in pairs at the joints of the rachis, spicate or ra-
cemed, one of them pedicellate, barren, often rudimentary ; the
other with the lower flower neutral, and consisting of a single
palea ; the upper, perfect. Palese thin and more delicate in tex-
ture than the longer glumes ; lower one awned at the tip. Sta-
mens 1 — 3. Per.

1. A. furcatus.

Broom-Grass.

Culms erect, branching, nearly smooth; leaves linear-lanceolate, nearly
smooth; radical ones very long; spikes straight, 3—6, hairy, digitate or clus-
tered at the top of the culm, or else fewer and terminating the branches, usu.
ally purple ; spikelets approximate, hairy, appressed ; sterile spikelets stanri-
nate, awnless ; stamens 3. A coarse, tall grass, 4—6 ft. high, common in dry
soils, and distinguished by its digitate spikes. Sep.

2. A. scoparius.

Beard-Grass.

Culm erect, slender, very branching ; branches erect, paniculate : leaves nar-
row, hairy, as also the sheaths ; spikes slender, loosely-flowered, terminating
the branches, 2 — 3 from each sheath, on peduncles of various lengths, usually
purplish ; rachis flexuous ; pairs of spikelets remote ; sterile spikelets neutral ;
lower glume awned ; lower palea of the perfect flower -with a twisted awn. A
more slender species than the last, common in sandy soils, distinguished by its
more slender branching stem, and its slender spikes on separate peduncles.
Culm 2—4 ft high.

86. SOBGHUM.

Spikelets pedicellate, in. clusters of 2—3, forming an open pa-
nicle ; lateral ones barren, often mere pedicels ; middle spikelet
fertile. Glumes coriaceous ; 2 lower flowers neutral, consisting
only of _ single palese; upper flower with 2 palese, the highest of
which is awned at the tip.

1. S. nutans.

Indian-Grass.

Culm erect, terete, simple ; leaves linear-lanceolate, glaucous, rough ; pani-
cle oblong, somewhat crowded; perfect spikelets bright reddish-brown, at
length nodding, crowded toward the base with reddish hairs ; awns twisted,
longer than the flower ; sterile spikelets small, very imperfect, often mere hairy
pedicels. A coarse grass, 2—5 ft high. Common in sandy soils. Aug.— Sep.
Per.

2. S. saccharatum. Broom-Corn.

Culm tall, erect, solid ; leaves lanceolate, pubescent at base ; panicle very
large, diffuse; branches long, slender, whorled, at length drooping; perfect
spikelets with hairy, persistent glumes. This well-known grass is extensively
cultivated for its large, branching panicle, which is used in the manufacture of
brooms. Culm 6—12 ft high. An.

87. ZEA.

Flowers monoecious. Barren flowers in terminal, clustered
racemes. Spikelets 2-flowered ; glumes 2, obtuse, nearly equal ;
paleae obtuse, awnless. Fertile flowers lateral and axillary, densely
arranged on the surface of a soft, spongy, at length nearly woody,
round rachis, which is inclosed in an involucre of numerous bracts.
Spikelets 2-flowered, 1 flower abortive. Glumes 2, obtuse. Pa-
lese awnless. Style 1, very long, filiform, upper part pendulous
from the closed apex of the involucre. Grains in 3 — 12, usually
regular rows, compressed. An.

1. Z. mays.

Indian Corn.

Culm erect, leafy, branching only at base ; leaves very long, channelled, re-
curved, entire, 2—4 ft. long ; barren spikes 6—12, in terminal, nearly digitate
clusters ; fertile spikes, 1 — 4, nearly sessile, 6'— 15' long, and even longer. A
universally esteemed grain, cultivated in almost all sections of the United States,
and every where in the American tropics. Culm 5—8 ft. high at the North,
10—20 ft at the South. The grain varies from white to yellow, red, and even
blue and purple. July.

SERIES II. Cryptogamia.
CLASS III.— ACROGENS.

ORDER CXLI. Equisetacese. — Scouring
Rush-tribe.

\. EQUISETUM.

Fructification spicate. Sporangia 6 — 7, attached to the under
surface of each peltate scale, 1-celled, opening on the inner side.
Spores numerous, each furnished with 4 elastic filaments termed
elaters, which are coiled spirally around it.

1. E. limosum. Pipes.

Stem tall, stout, smooth, many-furrowed, at first nearly simple, at length
producing simple, erect branches from above the sheaths ; spikes oblong-ovoid;
sheaths appressed, with short, acute, dark-brown teeth. A tall, leafless plant,
2—3 ft. high, common in wet meadows and the borders of ponds. Most of the
stems bear a single, dark, terminal spike, but others are barren. All are annual
and greedily eaten by cattle. July.

2. E. hyemale.

Scouring Hush.

Stems evergreen, erect, mostly entirely simple, many-furrowed, with the
ridges rough ; sheaths whitish, black at top and base, with subulate, quickly de-
ciduous teeth ; spike terminal. A stout, upright species, sufficiently distin-
guished by its very rough stem, which is often used in scouring metals, and by
its sheaths. Stem 2—3 ft high. Common in wet grounds. June.

3. E. arvense.

Field Horse-tail.

Stems fertile and sterile ; fertile stems brownish, bearing the spike, erect,
simple, with large, inflated sheaths, which have long, dark-brown teeth, appear-
ing early in the spring and soon decaying, followed by the sterile stems, which
are erect or d_ecumbent at base, with numerous, long, simple, whorled, quadran-
gular, rough, green branches. A very common species in wet grounds. The
fertile and sterile stems are remarkably different in appearance, the one being
simple and brownish, and the other very branching and green. April.

4. E. sylvaticum.

Wood Horse-tail.

Stems fertile and sterile ; fertile stems erect, bearing the single, pedunculate
spike, with a few whorls of greenish, compound, reflexed branches, which are
racemose with the numerous branchlets; sterile stems as in the fertile, except
that they are later, and have numerous green branches. Distinguished from
the last by its branching fertile stems, and its whorls of deflesed branches with
numerous branchlets. Stem 6' — 12' high. Common in wet grounds. May

ORDER CXLII. Filices. — Fern-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

SUBORDER I. Polypodineae.

Fronds circinate In the bud. Sporangia in dots, or in lines or clusters on the
back of the frond or its segments, pedicellate, the pedicel expanded above into
i ring, surrounding the sporangia, which open transversely on the inner side.
Sori mostly inclosed while young in a membraneous covering called an INDU-
SIUM.

* Ciiil nsi inn none.

1. PoLYpdoiuM. Sori separate, never confluent, scattered on the back of
;he frond.

2. STKUTHIOPTEMS. Sori on a separate, fertile frond, which is much smaller
;han the sterile, crowded, and at length confluent and covering the whole under
mrface.

* * Indusium present.

t Sori strictly confined to the margin.

3. PTKRIS. Sori very narrowly linear, confluent, iu a continuous marginal
ine.

4. ADIANTUM. Sori roundish. Indusium reniform. Frond somewhat pe-
dately parted.

6. DICKSONIA. Sori roundish, with a double indusium, one opening out-
ward and one opening inward.

9. DRY6PTERI8. Sori roundish, with a single, somewhat flattened, roundish-
reniform indusium.

t 1 Sori not confined to the margin..

5. ASPLKNIUM. Sori linear or oblong, attached lengthwise. Indusium
opening lengthwise.

ORDER CXLII. FILICES FERN-FAMILY.

221

7. CTSTOPTERIS. Sori roundish. Indnslum oblong-reniform, cuculkte, In-
flated at base, attached by the inner side, and opening on the other.

8. Wo6osiA. Sori alobular. Indusium attached by the base all the way
round, opening above at the centre.

9. DRYOPT KRIS. Sori round. Indusium round-reniform, flattened, opening
all round.

10. PoLYSTiniuM. Sori round. Indusium orbicular, depressed and attached
at the centre, opening aU round.

11. ONOCLEA. Sori on separate, smaller fronds, inclosed in a sort of berry-
like involucre, at first separate, at length confluent

SUBOEDEK II. OsmnndinesB.

Sporangia naked, destitute of a ring, opening by a longitudinal slit. Frond
circinate in the bud.

12. OSMCNDA, Sori large, subglobose, pedicellate.

SUBORDER III. Ophioglosseae.

Sporangia 1-celled, opening by a transverse slit, destitute of a ring. Frond
not circinate in the bud.

13. BOTRYCHIUJI. Sporangia in a racemose panicle, distinct.

1. POLYP6DITJM.

Sori roundish, irregularly scattered ou the under surface of
the frond. Indusium none.

1. P. vulgare.

Polypod.

Frond oblong in outline, deeply pinnatifld ; segments oblong, obtuse, obscurely
crenate, green on both sides ; stipe smooth, naked ; sori large, roundish. A
common evergreen fern in woods, where its creeping, scaly rhizomas form large
patches, distinguished by the oblong, simply pinnatiBd fronds and nearly entire,
oblong segments. Frond 6' — 18' high. July.

2. P. Phegopteris. Triangular Polypod.

Frond annual, twice pinnatifld, triangular in outline, longer than broad,
iiairy on the veins ; pinnae lanceolate ; 2 lower ones deflexed ; the ultimate seg-
ments oblong-linear, entire, sori minute. An elegant fern, distinguished by
its triangular outline, and the deflexed lower pair of pinnae, which' make it ap-
pear somewhat hastate. Khizoma blackish. Frond 6' — 12' high. Bather com-
mon in rich, rocky woods, especially towards the North. July.

3. P. Dryopteris.

Ternate Polypod.

Stipe very slender, smooth, brittle; frond ternate, divisions twice pinnate,
spreading, deflexed, light green, very thin and delicate in texture ; ultimate
segments oblong, obtuse, somewhat crenate ; sori on the margin ; rhizoma fili-
form, creeping. An exceedingly delicate and beautiful fern, growing in the
shade of rocky, and especially mountainous woods. Frond 4' — 8' high. July.

2. STKUTHI6PTEKIS.

Sori on separate, smaller fronds, at length covering the entire
lower surface, arranged on the pinnate, unconnected veins, desti-
tute of an indusium.

I. S. Grermanica. Ostrich Fern.

Sterile fronds tall, with stout, smooth, channelled stipes, pinnate ; pinnoe
sessile, pinnatifld ; ultimate segments entire ; fertile fronds much smaller, with
numerous, contracted, brownish segments covered with sori. A very large
and showy fern, not uncommon in low, rich woods, growing in clumps. The
fertile fronds are about afoot high, the sterile frondi 8 — 4 ft., and even higher.
Aug.

8. PTfeKIS.

Sori linear, very narrow, confluent in a continuous, marginal
line. Indusium continuous, attached by the margin.

1. P. aquilina. Brake.

Stipe erect, stout, bearing the ternate frond at summit ; divisions bipinnate,
very spreading; ultimate segments oblong-lanceolate; upper segments entire ;
lower somewhat pinnatifld, with obtuse, oblong lobes. A tall stout fern, trian-
gular in outline, with a dull green frond, and usually purple stipe. Very com-
mon in pastures, fields and thickets. The continuous indusinm forms a margin
to all the segments of the frond, which, together with the stipe, is 2 ft high.
Aug.

4. ADIANTTTM.

Sori roundish, marginal on the lobes of the frond. Indusium
reniform, appearing like a reflexed margin of the frond, and bear-
ing the sporangia on its under surface.

1. A. pedatum.

Maiden-hair.

Stipe erect, slender, black, bearing a 2-parted frond at top, each division con-
sisting of several slender segments branching from ono side, and bearing nu-
merous, oblong-rhomboid segments, which are oblique, potiolate, entire on the
margin next the racbis, inciscly out at the other margin, appearing as if valved,
and of a glaucous green. A very elegant and graceful fern, distinguished by
the black, polished stipe and branches, and delicate foliage, 8'— 15' high. July.

5. ASPLENIUM.

Sori linear or oblong, oblique, scattered, attached lengthwise.
Indusium opening lengthwise in the direction of the mid-vein.

1. A. ebeneum.

Ebony Spleenwort.

Frond on a short, smooth stipe, erect, linear-lanceolate in outline, pinnate;
pinnae lanceolate-oblong, somewhat falcate, serrate, sessile, auriculate at base
on the upper side ; sort numerous, in short lines on both sides of the mid-rib.
A slender, elegant fern, with a smooth purple stalk, growing 6' — 15' high.
Common in rocky woods. Aug.

2. A. Trichomanes. Dwarf Spleenwort.

Fronds tufted, linear in outline, pinnate; pinnae small, roundish-elliptical,
nearly sessile, oblique and entire at base, crenate above. A delicate little fern,
common in tufts on shaded rocks, 8'— 7' high, with very slender, purple stalks.
July.

3. A. thelipteroides. Silvery Spleenwort.

Frond with a chaffy stipe, pinnate ; pinnae deeply pinnatifld, linear-lanceo-
late ; ultimate segments oblong, obtuse, with 2 rows of shining, silvery sori,
which, when young, are covered with shining, silvery indusia. A handsome
fern of a pale green color, not uncommon in low, shaded grounds. It is dis-
tinguished before maturity by the shining silvery hue of the indusia. Frond
1—3 ft high. July.

4. A. Filix-foemina. Common Spleenwort.

Frond oblong, or oblong-lanceolate in outline, bipinnate, entirely smooth ;
pinnae lanceolate, acuminate; segments oblong-lanceolate, pinnatifldly cut and
toothed ; sori large, oblong, numerous, finally confluent over the whole under
surface of the frond, and giving it a dark-brown color. Very common in moist
fields and woods. Frond 2—3 ft high. July.

6. DICKS6NIA.

Sori roundish, marginal, distinct. Indusium double ; one con-
sisting of a recurved, 2 lipped, little sac, that opens outward,
and is attached by its edges to the proper indusium, which is
marginal and opening inward.

1 . D. punctilobula.

Gossamer Fern.

Frond slightly hairy, ovate-lanceolate in outline, pinnate ; pinnae deeply
twice pinnatifld ; ultimate segments cut and toothed ; sori minute. A very
delicate and beautiful fern, remarkable for the numerous and very fine divisions
of its pale-green frond, 2—3 ft high. July.

7. CYST6PTERIS.

Sori roundish. Indusium oblong-reniform, cucullate, inflated
at base, attached by the inner side, and opening on the other*

1. C. fragilis. Bladder Fern.

Frond oblong-lanceolate in outline, bi- or tri-pinnate ; ultimate segments ob-
long or oblong-ovate, more or less pinnatifld and toothed ; rachis winged by the
decurrent segments. A slender and variable species, common on moist, shaded
rocks. July.

8. WOtfDSIA

Sori globular. Indusium thin, attached by the base all tho
way round, open above, at the centre, with a variously cut and
fringed margin.

1. W. obtusa.

Hairy Wood Fern.

Frond ovate-lanceolate in outline, very slightly hairy ; pinnae ovate or oblong,
very broad at base so as to be somewhat triangular, almost pinnate again ; ulti-
mate segments oblong, rounded at apex, pinnatifldly divided into lobes, each of
which bears a single fruit-dot A little fern 6' — 8' high, growing in tufts on
rocks. The stipe is slightly chaffy.

222

OBDEK CXLIH. LYCOPODIACE.E — CLUB-MO88-FAHXL1 .

2. W. ilv^nsis.

Woolly Fern.

Frond oblong-lanceolate in outline, smoothish and Hght-green above,
covered with a reddish wool beneath, as also the stipe ; pinnae oblong, almost
pinnate ; ultimate segments crenately and minutely toothed ; sori attached near
the margin, at length almost confluent. A little fern, 4'— 6' high, distinguished
by the hairy under surface of the frond. Common on rocks. June.

9. DRY6PTERIS.

Sori round. Indusium somewhat flattened, roundish-reni-
form, opening all round.

1. D. Thelypteris.

Frond lanceolate In outline, pinnate, tapering in width from base to apex ;
pinna linear-lanceolate, deeply pinnatifld ; ultimate segments oblong, obtuse,
nearly entire, revolute on the margin ; sori crowded, at length confluent A
common fern in low grounds and swamps. Frond 10' — 18' high. July — Aug.

2. D. Noveboracensis.

Frond oblong-lanceolate in outline, pinnate, tapering in width to the apex,
except near the base, where the lower pairs become shorter than those above
and are bent down ; pinnae linear-lanceolate, deeply pinnatifld ; ultimate seg-
ments oblong, obtuse, nearly entire, not revolute at the margin. Sori scattered,
marginal, not at any time confluent A common species in wet grounds, much
resembling the last, but of a paler green, and with the texture of the foliage
somewhat more delicate. Frond 10' — 18' high. July— Aug.

3. D. intermedia.

Shield Fern.

Frond oblong-ovate in outline, bipinnate, of a rather dark, shining green ;
segments narrow-oblong, obtuse ; lower ones deeply pinnatifld, with sharply
toothed lobes ; upper ones pinnatifidly cut, with more or less toothed lobes;
serrate teeth 'of the ultimate segments tipped with soft, short bristles. Sori
sparsely scattered. A very common species in woods, 1 — 2 ft high. July.

4. D. cristata.

Crested Shield-Fern.

Frond narrow-oblong in outline, pinnate ; pinna) short, ovate or oblong,
very broad at base, so as to appear somewhat triangular, acute, usually alter-
nate, deeply pinnatifid ; lowest segments oblong, obtuse, nearly pinnatifid, the
others finely serrate, or toothed; sori large, in a single row, between the mid-
vein and the margin often confluent. A rather common species in swamps
and low grounds, distinguished by its long, narrow, dark -green fronds, which
are 1 — 2 ft. high, with a scaly stipe. July.

5. D. marginale. Marginal Shield-Fern.

Frond oblong-ovate in outline, bi -pinnate ; pinnae lanceolate, broad at base ;
ultimate segments oblong, obtuse, more or teas crenately toothed ; upper ones
decnrrent; sori large, arranged entirely on the margin. A large, elegant fern,
common in moist, rocky woods, 10' — 15' high ; distinguished by its entirely
marginal son.

10. POLYSTICHUM.

Sori round. Indusium orbicular, peltate, depressed, attached
to the centre, opening all round.

1. P. acrostichoides. Chaffy Shield-Fern.

Frond lanceolate in outline, on a chaffy stipe, pinnate ; pinnae nearly or quite
alternate, distinct, lanceolate, and somewhat falcate, on short stalks, serrate,
rarely cut and lobed. teeth tipped with bristles; upper one smaller, and bear-
ing the sori near the mid-rib, which at first merely contiguous, soon become con-
fluent, and cover the surface. A very common fern, with dark, evergreen
foliage, growing 1—2 ft. high, in woods. July,

11. ONOCLfcA.

Fronds fertile and sterile. Fertile frond bipinnate ; alternate
segments very strongly revolute, forming a sort of berry-shaped
involucres, containing the sporangia. Sori at first separate, at
length confluent. Indusium thin, cucullate, attached bythe lower
side.

1. 0. sensibilis. Sensitive Fern.

Sterile fronds in clumps, on long, smooth stipes, broad-triangular in outline,
deeply pinnatifld, almost pinnate; segments oblong- lanceolate, entire or undu-
late and toothed, varying to pinnatifld; upper segments passing into each

other. A very common fern in low grounds, especially the sterile fronds, with
a remarkable difference between the sterile and the smaller, fertile fronds ; 10
—18' high. July.

12. OSMtfNDA.

Sporangia globose, pedicellate, naked, opening with 2 valves,
entirely covering the surface of the much contracted fertile
fronds, or fertile pinnse.

1. 0. spectabilis.

Flowering Fern.

Stipe smooth ; frond bipinnate, entirely smooth, bearing the fruit in a ter-
minal, contracted, racemose panicle; ultimate segments oblong-lanceolate, dis-
tinct, serrate, rather oblique at base. An elegant fern, 2 — 3 ft high, distin-
guished by the terminal, reddish-brown, bipinnate panicle, formed of the con-
tracted segments of the frond. Common in swamps and low grounds. June.

2. 0. cinnamomea.

Cinnamon Fern.

Sterile and fertile fronds separate, appearing at the same time, each clothed
with long, rusty wool ; sterile fronds at length smooth, pinnate ; pinnse lanceo-
late, pinnatifld ; ultimate segments broad, ovate-oblong, obtuse, entire ; fertile
fronds bipinnate, much contracted, nearly or quite covered with the reddish
sporangia. A very common fern growing in clumps in low grounds and
swamps. The fertile fronds soon decay, but the barren fronds continue to
grow, attaining the height of 3 — 6 ft May— June.

3. 0. Claytoniana.

Interrupted Fern.

Fronds at first woolly, especially at base, soon smooth, pinnate ; pinnae ob
long-lanceolate, deeply pinnatifid, except a few which are near the middle, and
when full grown are completely pinnate and fertile, covered with reddish-brown
sporangia; ultimate segments of the sterile pinnse oblong, obtuse. A very
common fern in low grounds, 2—6 ft. high, distinguished by its middle, fertile
pinnae between sterile ones at base and summit. May— June.

13. BOTRYCHIUM.

Frond consisting of 2 portions, a terminal, pinnately-parted,
contracted, racemose, fertile segment, and a lateral, sterile seg-
ment. Sporangia sessile, distinct, clustered, opening by 2 trans
verse valves.

1. B. Virgmicum.

Rattlesnake Fern.

Plant somewhat hairy ; sterile frond situated above the middle, ternatcly
divided completely to the sessile base, triangular in outline ; primary divisions
pinnate; pinnse pinnately divided; ultimate segments oblong-lanceolate, pin-
natifidly cut and toothed ; fertile frond bipinnate, forming a contracted, race-
mose, pedunculate panicle. A beautiful fern, common in rich, rocky woods,
1—2 ft. high. July.

ORDER CXLIII.

Lycopodiacese.-
family.

•Club-mos$-

1. LYCOP6DIUM.

Sporangia compressed, mostly reniform, 1-celled, opening by
2 transverse valves, axillary, usually in a kind of spike consist-
ing of reduced leaves or bracts, with the sporangia in their axils,
or sometimes contained in the axils of the proper leaves.

* Sporangia in the axils of the proper leaves.

1. L. lucidulum.

Shining Club-moss.

Stems thick, simple or dichotomous, with a few ascending branches ; leaves
dark green, in about 8 rows, more or less spreading or recurved, linear-lanceo-
late, acute ; stem 4'— 8' high, thickly clothed with the rigid, dark green leaves,
which are larger than in the other species. Common in low rich woods. Aug.

* * Sporangia in distinct spikes

2. L. dendroideum.

Tree Club-moss.

Stem erect, simple below, with the linear-lanceolate, short and erect, ap
pressed leaves in 4 rows, dividing above into many, nearly or quite erect, cylin-
drical branches; spikes 1—3, cylindrical, sessile, the branches being leafy tc
the top. A handsome little tree-like evergreen, arising from a creeping rhizo
ma. Common in moist woods. Stem 6'— 8' high. Aug.

OEDEE CXLII. LYCOPODIACE^E CLUB-MOSS-FAMILY.

223

3. L. obscurum.

Spreading Club-moss.

-« tf

Stem erect, clothed by the Hnear-lanceolate leaves in 4 — 6 unequal rows;
branches spreading, flat, the leaves on the upper side being shorter and ap-
pressed ; spikes 1 — 3, sessile, cylindrical. A common species in damp woods,
distinguished from the last, which it much resembles, by the spreading, almost
horizontal, flat branches. Stem 6' — 8' high. Aug.

4. L. clavatum. Ground Ivy.

Stems creeping, with short, ascending, densely leafy branches; leaves
linear-subulate, mucronate, spreading, curved upward ; spikes 2 — 3, apparently
pedunculate ; the leaves on the very slender foot-stalk being minute and un-
conspicuous. A common trailing evergreen, found in dry woods, distinguished
by its long, creeping stem, and short, ascending, densely leafy branches. July.

5. L. complanatum.

Ground Pine.

Stem creeping; branches erect, ascending, compressed, dichotomous;
branchlets numerous, spreading, almost horizontal, compressed ; leaves minute,

appressed, subulate, in 4 unequal rows, united by their decurrent base ; mar-
ginal row with slightly spreading tips; the other rows entirely appressed;
spikes 2—6, cylindric, pedunculate. A trailing evergreen, frequent in moist
woods, where it forms large beds. July.

2. SELAGINtiLLA.

Sporangia of 2 kinds, the first are very minute, 1-celled, and
opening by 2 transverse valves ; the other kind larger, 3 — 6-
valved, and containing much larger spores. These 2 kinds are
either found in the same axils, or the larger are separate, in the
lower axils.

1. S. rupestris.

Rock Club-moss.

Stem creeping, with many tufted branches ; branches ascending, densely
clothed with the scattered, linear-lanceolate, imbricated, appressed, grayish,
mucronate leaves; spike leafy, 4-angled, with both kinds of sporangia in the
same axils. A grayish, moss-like plant, on rocks, of a somewhat stunted, dried
up appearance. Stems 2' — 8' long. July.

GLOSSARY

A in composition has tb» force of not,
or without, as apetalous, without
petal*.

Abortion ; 360.

Abortive ; wanting by abortion.

Acatilescent ; destitute of a caulis,
• (226) or proper steih.

Accent; the grave accent, thus ("),
denotes that the vowel over which
it is placed is long ; the acute accent,
thus ('), denotes that the vowel is
short

Acerose; 2T5, at (15).

Achenium ; 481.

Achlamydeous ; destitute of both calyx
and corolla.

Acotyledonous; 121.

Aculeate; prickly.

Acuminate ; 2S4, at (3).

Acute; 284, at (1).

Adherent : 383, at (2).

Adnate ; 292, at (1) ; 363 ; form of the
anther, 423, at (2).

Aerial-roots; 152.

Aggregate ; densely clustered.

Albumen; 68; 501.

Alburnum; 201.

Alternate; 260, .at (1).

Alveolate ; presenting the appearance
of a honeycomb.

Ament; 342.

Ancipital; flattened, so as to appear
2-edged.

Andrcecium; 434

Androgynous; having staminate and
pistillate flowers in the same clus-
ters.

Annual ; abbreviated An., 144.

Anterior ; that part or side of any or-
gan which is furthest from the main
axis is said to be anterior.

Anther; 416.

Apetalous ; without petals.

Appressed ; pressed down closely upon
something else.

Aquatic ; 151.

Arborescent ; attaining the size of a
tree.

Aril; 503.

Armed; furnished with thorns, pric-
kles, or some such appendage.

Arrow-form ; 275, at (1).

Articulation; 277.

Ascending ; 237, at (1).

Assurgent ; same as ascending.

Auriculate— Auricled ; 276, at (13).

Awn ; 885.

Awned ; furnished with an awn.

Axil ; the angle between a leaf or its
petiole and the branch or stem on
which it grows.

Axillary ; growing in an axil.

Axis; 112.

Baccate; berry-like.

Bark ; 213. '

Banner; 372; 403.

Barbed; furnished with stiff, hooked
hairs.

Barren; 372.

Beak ; a stiff terminal point

Bearded; furnished with long, tufted
hairs.

Berry ; 477.

Biennial ; abbreviated Bien.

Bifid ; two-lobed or two-parted.

Bilabiate; two-lipped; In application
equivalent to Labiate; 896.

Bipinnate ; 279. at (5).

Bipinnatifld ; twice pinnatlfld, as when
tbe segments of a pinnatifid leaf,
275 at (20) are again pinnatifld.

Biternate : 281, at (1).

Bracted — Bracteate ; furnished with
bracts.

Rracteoles; 850; 3S4.

Bracts; 296.

Branches; 175.

Branchlets; subdivisions of the
branches.

Bristles ; 81, at (1).

Bud; 172.

Bulb; 241.

Bulblet; 242.

Bnlbiferous; bulb-bearing.

Caducous; 411, at (1).

CfBspitose ; growing in tufts.

Calyptra; 99.

Calyx ; 381.

Cambium; 44.

Cambium Layer ; 202.

Campanulate; 894.

Canescent ; clothed with a silvery-
white pubescence.

Capillary; very slender— as fine as
hairs.

Capitate ; clustered in heads ; 845.

Capsnle; 471.

Carinate ; shaped like the keel of a
ship.

Carpel ; 455.

Carpellary; 458.

Carpophore ; Order LVIL, page 114.

Caryophyllaceous ; 401.

Caryopsis; 484

Catkin; 842.

Caudate; tipped with a tail-like ap-
pendage.

Caulescent; possessing a caulis (226),
or proper stem.

Caulescent; belonging to the caulis
(226), or stem.

Cells — of the ovary, 455 — of the an-
ther, 422.

Cell-growth; 83.

Cellular; 26.

Cellular tissue ; 29.

Centrifugal — inflorescence ; 334

Centripetal; 334.

Chaffy ; clothed with chaff-like scales.

Channelled ; deeply furrowed or
grooved.

Ciliate; 81.

Circinate; 258, at (6).

Circumsessile ; opening all round, as
in the pyxis, 487.

Cirrhose; 279, at (4).

Clasping; 275, at (14) ; 285, at (4).

Clavate; club-shaped; enlarged up-
ward toward the apex.

Claw; 398, at (2).

Cleft ; same as lobed, 276.

Colored; not green.

Column ; Order CXXV., page 126.

Coma ; a tuft of silky hairs attached
to a seed ; 497.

Comose; furnished with such a tuft

Commissure; 482.

Complete— flower; 854; 370.

Compound leaf; 277.

" pistil; 413; 454

Compressed ; flattened.

Concave ; hollowed out

Conduplicate ; 258, at (1).

Cone; 491.

Confluent ; growing together.

Conical— root ; 189.

Connate; 275, at (17).

Connectile; 422.

Connivent; converging toward each
other.

Continuous ; uninterrupted ; without
joints or divisions.

Contracted ; drawn together ; scarcely
spreading, as a panicle with ap-
pressed branches is contracted.

Convex; swelling outward.

Convolute; 378.

Cordate ; 275, at (7).

Coriaceous ; thick ; leathery

Corm; 248.

Corolla; 851; 3SS.

Corymb; 338.

Corymbose ; arranged in a corymb.

Cotyledon; 117.

Creeping — stem; 245.

Crenate ; 283, at (5).

Crest; a ridge-like process somewhat
resembling the crest of a helmet.

Crown ; an appendage of the disk, as
in the thin cup-like expansion of the
Narcissus.

Cruciform: 400.

Cryptogamous ; 103.

Cucullate ; hooded ; resembling a hood.

Culm; 228.

Cuneiform, or cuneate ; like a wedge.

Cut ; 283, at (7).

Cylindric ; shaped like a cylinder.

Cyme; 347.

Cymose ; arranged in a cyme.

Dash ( — ) between two numbers signi-
fies that any number between those
given inclnding the numbers them-
selves will be correct, as stamens
1 — 3, which is thus expressed, sta-
mens from 1 to 8 ; that is either 1, 2,
or 8.

Decandrous; 435.

Deciduous; 315, at (1); 411, at (2).

Declinate and declined ; bent down-
ward.

Decompound; 282.

Decumbent ; 237, at (2).

Decurrent— leaf; 275, at (28).

Decussate : crossing at right angles.

Definite ; few in number and not sub-
ject to variation.

Deflexed ; bent downward.

Dehiscence— of the anther, 422 ; of
the fruit, 467.

Deltoid; shaped like the Greek letter A

Dentate ; 283, at (3).

Depressed ; pressed down.

Diadelphous; 437.

Dichotomous ; regularly forked ; 182.

Dicotyledonous; 119.

Diclinous ; flowers not perfect; 374.

Didymous; composed of 2 equal, sep-
arable carpels, as in Umbelliferse.

Didynamous ; 436, at (1).

Diffuse ; widely-spreading.

Digitate; 280.

Dioecious; 437.

Discoid : 407, at (1).

Disk; 345, 354; also in the radiate
Composite ; 407, at (2).

Dissected ; 283, at (8).

Dissepiment: 455.

Distinct; not united.

Divaricate ; widely diverging or sepa-
rating from one another.

Divided ; same as lobed and lobes,
276.

Dorsal — suture; 458.

Downy, same as pubescent; 81, at (3).

Drupaceous ; drupe-like.

Drupe; 480.

Ducts ; 43.

Echinate ; covered with minute pric-
kles.

Elatere; 97.

Elliptical ; shaped like an ellipse ;
nearly the same as oval, 275, at (5),
but often narrower and acute at the
ends.

Emarglnate ; 288, at (6).

Embryo; 502.

Emersed ; out of water.

Endocarp; 466.

Endosmose; 167.

Ensiform ; 275, at (27).

Entire ; 283, at (1).

Epicarp; 466.

Epidermis; 77— of leaves, 254

Epigynoue ; situated on the ovary.

Epiphytes; 159.

Equitant; 259, at (3).

Krose ; 283, at (11).

Exosmose; 168.

Exotic; not native; of foreign origin.

Exsert; projecting out of the flowei
or other envelope.

Exstipulate; 294

Extrorse; 424.

Falcate ; curved like a cutlass blade.

Farinaceous; having the consistence
of grains of meal.

Fascicle; 84S.

Fascicled — root ; 142.

Fastigiate ; flat-topped, as in corymbs

Feather-veined ; 271.

Fertile; 878.

Fibrils; 127.

Fibrous — root; 135.

Filament; 418.

Filiform; very slender; thread-form.

Fimbriate ; fringed.

Fistular, or fistulous ; hollow.

Fleshy; having nearly the consistenca
of flesh.

Flexuous; zig-zag.

Floral envelopes; 351.

Florets; 407.

Flower; 351.

Flowering plants; 103.

Flowerless plants ; 108.

Foliaceous; leafy; leaf-like.

Follicle ; 476.

Forked; separating into 2 diverging
branches; 182.

Free ; 888, at (1).

Free central placenta ; 462.

Frilled ; 283, at (9).

Fringed ; bordered by a fringe.

Frond; 98; a leaf-like expansion, as in
figs. 8 and 15, Plate III.

Fruit; 465; 466.

Fugacious; 815, at (2).

Funiculns; 500.

Funnel-form; 895.

Furcate ; somewhat forked.

Fusiform; 187.

Gonus ; plural genera.

Germ ; old name for ovary.

Germination, 122.

Gibbous; 887.

Glabrous; destitute of hairs, glands

and prickles ; smooth.
Glands; 82.
Glandular; 82.

Glaucous; of a pale sea-green color.
Globose; shaped like a ball or globe.
Glumaceous: composed of glumes;

285.

Glume; 385.

Granular; made up of little grains, re-
sembling grains of sand.
Grain ; same as caryopsis ; 484
Gynoecium; 444.
Hairs; 80.

Halbert-form ; 275. at (12).
Hastate; 275, at (12).
Head ; 845.

Heart-shaped ; 275, at (7).
Heart-wood; 201.
Herbaceous; 148.
Herb; 216.
Hilum; 500.
Hirsute ; 81, at (2).
Hispid ; 81. at (1).

Hoary ; clothed with short white hairs.
Hooded ; shaped like a hood.
Hypocrateriform ; 392.
Hypogynous ; inserted below the ova-
ry, usually on the receptacle.
Imbricate ; parts overlapping one

another like shingles on a roof.
Imbricated-prefloration ; 259, at (4);

877.
Incised; 283, at (7).

GLOSSARY.

225

Indefinite; numerous and variable in
number.

Indehiscent; never opening till ger-
mination ; 467.

Indnplicate; same as valvular, 379,
except the edges are rolled in.

Indusiiim ; Order CXLII., page 131.

Inflated; blown up like a bladder.

Inflected; inflexed; bent inward.

Inflorescence; 329.

Infundibnliform; 395.

Innate; 423, at (1).

Inserted; attached.

Integument; 496.

Internode; 177.

Introrse ; 424.

Involucel; 387.

Involucre; 387.

Involute; 258, at (4).

Irregular; 366; 405.

Jointed; with joints or articulations,
277.

Keel; 403.

Keeled ; shaped like the keel of a ship.

Kidney-form ; 375, at (8).

Labiate : 396.

Laeiniate ; 283, at (6).

Lamina; 398. at (1).

Lanceolate ; 275, at (9).

Lateral ; belonging to the side, thus-
lateral leaflets, side leaflets.

Leaf; 249.

Leaflet; 278.

Legume; 475.

Lenticular ; shaped like a lens.

Liber; 204.

Ligulate; 407, at (2) and (3).

Ligule ; 292, at (5).

Liliaceous; 404.

Limb; 390, at (3).

Linear; 275.

Lips ; the two parts of a labiate flow-
er; 396.

Lobes; 276.

Lobed ; 276.

Loculicidal ; 467, at (2).

Loment; 475.

Longitudinal; 44.

Lunate ; crescent-form.

Lyrate; 275, at (19).

Mareseent ; withering.

Medullary Rays ; 193.

" Sheath : 46 ; 197.

Membranous ; of the texture of animal
membrane.

Mid-rib, or Mid-vein ; 263.

Monadelphous; 437.

Moniliform ; same as Granulated ; 136.

Monocotyledonous ; 119.

Monoecious; 437.

Monopetalous ; 389.

Monosepalous ; 382.

Mucronate ; 284 at (4).

Naked; not covered. Naked seeds;
not inclosed in a pericarp.

Napiform; 138.

Nectariferous : honey-bearing.

Nerves, nerved ; same as veins, vein-
ed; 264.

Net-veined; 269.

Node; 176.

Nucleus; 499.

Nut; 485.

Obcordate ; inversely cordate ; 275, at
(7).

Oblique; 228, at (26).

Oblong; 275, at (4).

Obovate; 278, at (3).

Obsolete; wanting; as it were, worn
out

Obtuse; 284 at (2).

Obvolute; 259, at (1).

Ochrea ; 292, at (2).

Offset; 232.

Opaque ; of a dark, dull appearance.

Opposite ; 260, at (2).

Orbicular ; 275, at (1).

Oval; 275, at (5).

Ovary; 440.

Ovate ; 275, at (2).

Ovoid; shape of a whole egg; as an
ovoid FRUIT ; thus differing from
ovate, which refers to the superficial
plane of an egg cut through the mid-
dle, as an ovate LEAF.

Ovule; 440,

Paleas ; 885.

Palmate ; 275, at (24).

Panicle ; 339.

Paniculate ; arranged in a panicle.

Papilionaceous; 403.

Pappus; 386.

Parasitic; 154; 157.

Parallel-veined; 272.

Parenchyma ; 34, at (3).

Parietal; 462.

Parted; same as loberf, or divided; 276.

Partitions ; same as ttistiepiments ; 455.

Pectinate; pinnatinVl with numerous
entire, slender teeth, like those of a
comb.

Pedate ; 275, at (23).

Pedicel; 331.

Peduncle: 330.

Peltate ; 275, at (25).

Pendulous ; hanging downward.

Pepo; 478.

Perennial ; abbreviated Per. ; 147.

Perfect-flower; 374.

Perfoliate ; 275, at (16).

Perianth; 351.

Pericarp; 466.

Perigynous; inserted around the ova-
ry, usually on the calyx.

Persistent; 315, at (3); 411, at (2).

Personate ; 396, at (1).

Petal; 351.

Petaloid ; resembling a petal.

Petiole; 285.

Petiolula; 278.

Phoenogamous ; 103.

Pilose; clothed with soft, slender hairs.

Pinnas ; the leaflets of a pinnate leaf or
frond are sometimes so called.

Pinnate; 279.

Pinnatifld; 275, at (20).

Pistillate, Pistil ; 353.

Pith; 196.

Pitted ; with pits or depressions.

Placenta; 459.

Plaited ; 258, at (5).

Plumose; 116.

Pod; 473,474,475.

Pollen; 416; 419.

Polyandrous; 435.

Polygamous; 375; 437.

Polypetalous ; 389.

Pome; 479.

Posterior ; that part or side of an or-
gan nearest the main axis.

Prefloration ; 376.

Prefoliation ; 357.

Premorse; 141.

Prickles; 84; 187.

Prismatic; regularly angled like a
prism.

Process ; any projection from a surface.

Procumbent ; 237, at (3).

Prostrate ; 237, at (4).

Pubescence; 81.

Pubescent ; 81, at (3).

Pulp ; the fleshy or juicy portion of a
fruit

Punctate; dotted.

Pyramidal ; having the shape of a
pyramid.

Pyriform ; pear-shaped.

Pyxis; 487.

Quinate; having 5 leaflets digitately,
280, arranged.

Raceme; 837.

Racemose ; arranged in racemes.

Rachls; 331.

Radiate; 407, at (2).

Radiate-veined; 270.

Radiant; 407, at (3).

Radical ; belonging to, or growing at,
the root.

Radicle; 115.

Ray, or Ray-flowers; the border of
ligulate florets in the radiate com-
posite ; 407, at (3).

Receptacle ; the extremity of the axis
in the flovrer.

Recurved ; curved backwards.

Reflexed ; bent backwards.

Regular ; 370 ; 405.

Reniform; 875, at (8).

Repand ; 288, at (4).

Resupinate; appearing as if inverted.

Reticulated; 269.

Retrorse; backwards.

Retuse ; 284, at (5).

Revolute ; 258, at (3).

Rhizoma; 244.

Rhomboid ; 275, at (6).

29

Rib ; a ridge or elevated line.

Ribs of the leaves ; 267.

Ringent; 396, at (2).

Root; 126.

Rootstoek ; same as rhizoma ; 244.

Rosaceous ; 402.

Rostrate; beaked.

Rotate; 393.

Rough ; 81, at (4).

Rugose; with an uneven, wrinkled
surface.

Runcinate ; 275, at (2).

Runner; 231.

Running; 231.

Saccate ; furnished with a bag or sac.

Sagittate; 275, at (11).

Salver-form; 892.

Samara; 486.

Sap; 54

Sapwood; 201.

Scabrous; rough.

Scales; small, dry bracts, as in the
composite, and in aments, &c.

Scape ; 229 : 332.

Scarions; dry and colorless, resem-
bling a thin membrane.

Scattered; irregularly placed.

Secund; one-sided; turned to one side.

Seed; 107; 494

Seed-leaves; 117.

Segments ; same as lobes ; 276.

Semi in composition has the force of
half, e. g., semi-cylindrical, i. e., half-
cylindrical.

Sepals; 851; 381.

Septicidal ; 467, at (1).

Septifragal ; 467, at (2).

Serrate; 282, at (2).

Serrulate ; serrate with very fine ser-
ratures.

Sessile leaves ; 285, at (6).
" flowers; 330.
" anthers; 421.

Setaceous ; bristle-form.

Setose ; clothed with slender bristles.

Sheathing ; 285, at (B\

Sheath ; that part of a sheathing peti-
ole which incloses tha stem.

Shrub; 214

Silicle; 474.

Silique; 473.

Silky ; appearing like silk.

Simple ; composed of a single piece.

Simple leaves; 275.

Sinuate ; 275, at (18).

Sinus ; the space between the lobes of
a leaf or other organ.

Smooth ; same as glabrous.

Sori ; sporangia of the ferns.

Spadix; 296; 343.

Spathaceous ; spathe-like.

Spathe; 843; 387.

Spatulate; 275, at (10).

Species; page 101.

Spicate ; arranged in spikes, or spike-
like.

Spike; 836.

Spindle-shaped; same as fusiform; 137.

Spinescent ; 283, at (10) ; 192, at (4).

Spinose ; armed with spines.

Spine ; same as thorn ; 186.

Sporangium, Spore-case ; 97.

Spore; 90; 97; 107.

Spur ; a tubular prolongation of some
floral organ.

Squamulaj ; Order CXL., page 129.

Stamens; 352.

Staminate ; same as barren ; 372.

Stellate ; arranged like the rays of a
star, thus (*).

Stem; 190; 191.

Stemless ; same as acaulescent

Sterile ; same as barren ; 372.

Stigma; 442.

Stigmatose, or Stigmatic; of or be-
longing to the stigma; performing
the office of the stigma.

Stings; 83.

Stipe ; 92. Also a pedicel supporting
the ovary.

3tjpellate ; furnished with stipels ; 294.

Stipitate ; raised on a stipe.

Stipulate; 285, at (1); 294

Stipule; 291.

Stolon; 233.

Stoloniferons ; 233.

Stomata; 79; 255; 256.

Straight-veined; with veins running

directly from the mid-vein to the
margin.

Striate; marked with lines.

Strobile; 491.

Style; 441.

Sub in composition has the force of
somewhat.

Submersed ; under water.

Suborder; page 108.

Subulate ; awl-shaped, i. «., very nar-
rowly linear, tapering from a rather
broad base to a very fine point.

Succulent; juicy.

Sucker; 230.

Suffruticose; somewhat shrubby.

Sulcate ; furrowed or grooved.

Suppression ; 361.

Supra-axillary ; growing out above the
axil.

Suture; 458.

Symmetrical flower ; 369.

Tendril; 188.

Terete; cylindrical.

Terminal; at the extremity of the stem
or branches.

Ternate; 281.

Testa; 497.

Thallus; 94.

Theca ; same as sporangium.

Thorn; 186.

Throat; 390, at (3).

Thyrse; 840.

Tomentoso ; 81, at (6).

Toothed ; same as dentate; 288, at (8).

Torus ; same as disk ; 845 ; 354.

Trailing ; running at random over the
ground.

Transverse; 44,

Tree; 213.

Tripinnate ; 279, at (6).

Triquetrous; 3-angled.

Triternate ; 281, at (2).

Truncate; 284,-at (7).

Trunk ; 227.

Tube of the corolla; 390, at (').

Tuber; 240.

Tuberous root ; 140.

Tubular; 897.

Turbinate ; top - shaped ; inversely
conical.

Turgid; swelling.

Twining; 235.

Twisted prefloration ; same as convo-
lute; 378.

Umbel ; 344.

Umbellet ; one of the smaller umbels
which compose a compound umbel,
344

Unarmed ; not furnished with thorns,
prickles, or stings.

Undulate; wavy.

Unguiculate ; furnished with a claw ;
898, at (2).

Unilateral; one-sided.

Unsymmetrical ; not symmetrical ;
369.

Urceolate; urn-shaped.

Utricle; a small, dry, indehiscent 1-
seeded pericarp, with thin and mem-
branous walls, more or less inflated,
and the seed loose within.

Valvate, or Valvular; 379.

Valves; 472, at (1).

Variety ; page 102.

Veinlets; 265.

Veins; 264

Velvety ; soft and velvet-like.

Ventral suture ; 458.

Versatile ; 423, at (3).

Verticil; 349.

Verticillate; 260, at (3).

Villous, Villose ; 81, at (5).

Vine; 234

Viscid; clammy, as if covered with
some sticky fluid.

Virgate; long and slender; wand-like.

Vittse; Order LVIL, page 114.

Whorl ; same as verticil ; 349.

Whorled; same as verticillate ; 260
at (8).

Winged ; bordered with a thin, leafy,
or membranous expansion ; e, g.
winged petiole; 385, at (2).

Woody tissue ; 40.

Woolly ; 81, at (7).

INDEX OF THE CLASSES, ORDERS, AND GENERA.

, apre

Abies 200

Abietinese 199

Abutilon 144

Acalypha 194

ACANTHACE.E 118

Acer 146

ACERACE^E Ill, 146

Achillea 170

Acnida 181

Aconitnm 185

Acorns 201

Acrogens 220

Actasa. 135

Adiantum 221

Adlumia 137

jEsculus 146

Agrimdnia 152

Agrostis 214

Ailanthus 145

Aira 218

Aletris 204

Algse 132

A lisina 202

ALISMACE^I 126, 202

Allinm 206

Alnus. 197

Alsineas. 141

Althaea. . 143

Alyssum 187

AMARANTnicE^E 122, 191

Amaranthus 191

AMARYLLIDACE* 127,204

Amaryllis 204

Amberboa 172

Ambrdsia 171

Amelanchier 155

Ampelopsis 147

Amphicarpsea 148

Amygdalcas 151

ANACABDIACE<E.HO, 145

Andromeda 175

Androp&gon 220

Anemone 133

Angiospermae 106

ANONA.CEJS. 107

An6phytes 131

Anthoxanthum 218

Antennaria 171

Anthemis 169

Antirrblnideae 178

AnUrrhinuin 179

Anychia 142

ApetaUo 190

Aphyllon 178

Apios 148

Apium 160

APOCYNACE.E. 188

Ap6cynum 188

A'QUIFOLIAOE.SL.117, 176

Aquilegia 184

Arabis 138

ABACE.E 126, 200

ARALIACK-E. 114, 161

Aralia. 161

Arcbangelica 161

Arctostaphylos 175

Arenaria 142

Aretbusa 203

Aristida 216

ABISTOLOCHIACE.E. .

122, 190

Armeniaca 152

Artemisia 170

Arum 200

Asarnm 190

ASCLF.PIADACE.fi 188

Asclcpias 188

Aspiragus 208

Asplenmm 221

Aster 166

Atriplex 191

Atropa . v 187

ACBANTIACE^!..110, 144

Avena 218

Pa<re
Balsamiflufo 125

Page
China 215
Circaea 156

Pa;*e
Elodea 140

Elymus 218

P«ee
Hyacinthus .. 207

BAL8AMINAOE.E.110, 145

Baptisia 150

Cirsium 172

EMPETRACEJ3 124
End6<*ena9 . 126 200

Hydrdn"e83. . . . 158

Barbarea 188

CISTACEJ3 109, 140

HYDROCHAREDACEJS. 126
Hydroc6tyle . . . 160

Bart6nia 188

Citrus 14i

Epigaea 175

Bellis 168

Cladium 211

Epil6bium . 156

llYDBOPHYLLACE^E. .

120, 185
Ilydrophyllnm 185
HYPRRICACE^E. ..109, 140
Hypericum 140

Benzoin 193

Clayt6nia 143

Epiph&gus 178

BERUERIDACE<E 107, 135
Berberis 185
B-ta 190

Clematis 133
Cledme 139
Clethra 175

EQUISETACE.E ,.130, 220
Equisetum 220

Erechtites .. .171

Betula 19T

Clint&nia 207
Cochlearia 137

Eragrostis 217
ERICACE^; . 117, 174

Hyp6pitys .. . 176

BETULA.CEJ3 124, 197

Bidens 170

Hypoxis 204

Collinsonia 182
Comandra 193

Ericineae 174

Erin-eron . 167

BlGNONIACEyE 178

Iberis 138

Bcehmeria 199

COMMELYNACE.E ] 28, 209
COMPOSITE 116, 164
Compt6nia 197

Eriocaulon 209

ilex 176

BORAGINACE.E..119, 184
Borago 1S4

ERIOCAULONAOE^E. .
129, 209
Eri6phorum 210

Illicfibrese 141

Ilysiinthus 179

Botrycbium . . 222

CONIFER.*. . . . 125, 199

Bracbyelytrum 214
Brascnia 135

Cdnium 161
Convallaria 207

Erythr6nium 206
Escbscholtzia 136
Eupatdrium 165
Euph6rbia 194

Inula 168

IRIDACE^: 127, 204
iris 204
iva 171

Brassica. 189

CONVOLVOLACILE. . .

120, 186
Convolvulese 186

Bromus '217

EcrPHOKBIACE2E.124, 194

Ex6genoa 106
Fagus 196

JASMINACE^E 122

Buxus 195

Conv61vulus 186
Coptis 134

J0GLANDACE-E..124, 195

Juglans 195

CABOMBACE* ..107, 185
CACTACE^E 113, 157

Corallorhiza 202

Festuca 217

JUNCACE.E.. ..128,-208

Cakile 189

Core6psis 170

Ficus .... 199

Juncus 208

Calamagrostis 215

Coriandrum 161
COBNACK.E 114, 162
C6rnus 162

FniCES 181, 220
Fimbrlstylis 211

Juniperus 200

Cal6ndula 171

Kalmia 176

Calla 200

Kerria 154

Callistephus 167

Corydalis 137
C6rylus.. 196
CRASSULACE^E . .113, 158
Crataagus 154
Cr6cus 205
Crotalaria 150
CRUCiFER* 108, 137
Cryptogamia ...130, 220
Cryptotronia. 160

Fragaria 153
Fraxinus 189
Frittlllaria 206

Krigia 172
LABIATE 119, 181

CALLITRICHACB^; 124,194
Callitriche 194

Lactuca 173

Calopdgon 203
Caltha 134
OALYCANTHACE^E. . .
112, 155
Calycanthus 155
Calystegia 186

Fumaria . . . 187

Lainium 183

FUMARIACE.*. . . 108, 136

Fungi 132

Lappa 172

LAthyrus 148

Fuschia 156

Lavandula 181

Galanthus 204

LAUKACEJB 123, 193
Lechfia 140

Gale6psis ... 183

Camelina 137

Cucumis 158

Galium 164

Camellia 144

Cucurbita 158

Gaulth&ria . . . 175

LEGUMINOSE^E. . .111, 147
LEMNACEJ3 126
LENTIBULACE^.HS, 178
Le6ntice 135

CnotrRBiTACE^:..113, 157
Cupresstis 200

Gaylussacia 175
Gentiana 188

CAMPANCXACE.* 117, 174
Cannabineaa 198

Cnpressineae 199
CUPULIFEK^: ...124, 195
Cuscuta 186
.Cuscatineaa 186
Cyd6ma 155

GENTIANACE^B..121, 187
GERANIACE^;...IIO, 144
Geranium 144
Gerardia 180
Genm 152

Cannabis ' 199

Ledntodon 173

CAPPARIDAOE^:..108, 189
CAPRIFOLIACEvE.115, 162

Capsella 137

Leonftrus. 183

Lepidium... 137
Lespedeza 150

Capsicum . . 187

Cynoglossum 185

Gilia 185
Gillenia 152

Leucantlicmum . . . . 170
Liatris 166

Cardamine 138
Carex 211

CYPERACE.E 129, 209
Cyperus 209

Gleditschia 151

Liebenes 132

Carpinus 196

Cyprepedium . 2f'3

Glyceria 216

Ligustrum 189
LILTACE^E. 128,205

Cartharnus 172
Car-urn 160

Cystopteris 221

Dactylis 216

Li Hum 206

Carya 195

Dahlia. 168

Go6dyera 203

LIMNANTJIACE.E 110
Limnanthctnum. .. 188
LINAGE* 144

CARYOPHYLLACE.S: . .

Danth6nia 21S

GRAMINE.E 129, 213
fjratiola 179
GROSSULACE^E . .113, 157
Gymnadenia . . 202

109, 141
Cassia 151

Daphne 193
Datura 187

Castanea 196

Daiicns 161

Linaria 179

Castilleja 180
Catalpa 178
Ceanoihus 145

Decddon 155
Delphinium 134
Dentaria 138

GymnospermoB 125

HCEMADORACF^S.127, 204

Linum 144
Liparls 202

Celastrus 146

IlAMAMELACE* .114, 159

Hamami'Iis . . . 159

Litbospennum 184
Lobelia 174

CELA8TRACE,E ..111, 146
Celosia 191
Celtis 194
Centaurea 172

Dianthus 142

DlAPENSIACE^E 120

Dicuntra 136

Hedcoma 182

LOBELIACE/E 117, 174

Lolinin ... ..218

Hedera 162

Dicks6nia.. 221

Hedy&tis 164 Lonicera 162

Cephalanthus 164
.Cerastium 142
Cerasus 151

Diervilla 163

Helenium 169 , Lopb&nthus 183

Digitalis 179

Helianthemum 140 LOEANTHACEJE 123
Helianthus 169 ' Ludwigia 156
Heliopsis .. 169 >T.iin Aria 138

DlOSCOREACE^E 127

CERATOPHYLLACEJE. 124
Cereus.. 157

DIPSAOE.B 116, 164

Hemerocallis 206
Hepatica 133

Cheiranthus . . . 138

T.nziiln .. .. 208

Chelidonium 136
Chel6ne . .. 179

Dirca . 193

Hepaticre 131 T.vchnis 141

Discopleura 160

Heracleum 161
Hesperis 138
Hibiscus .. 143

CHENOPODIACEJ5 122. 190

Clienopodium 190
Chiinaphila 176

L.YCOPODIACE.E..131, 222

Lycop6dium 222

DROSERACE^E . . .108, 140
Dryopteris 222

Hieracium . 173

Lycosp6rinum 187
Lycopus 181

Chionanthus 189

Dulichium . 209

HlPPOCASTANACE^E .

Ill, 146
Holcus 218

Chrysanthemum . . . 170
Chrysosplenium 159
Cich6rlum.. . 172

EBENACE^E 118

LyM'iK'icliia 177
LYTHRACE^E 118, 155
Lythruin

Ecblnospertnnm . . . . 185

Cicuta 160
Cinchdneae 163

EL^AGNACEJS 123
Ele6charis 210

Magn&lia 185

Humulus 199

MAGNOLIACE^E. .107, 135

.

Malva 143

MALVACEJS 109, 143

Marrubium 184

Manila 169

Matthiola 138

Medeola 205

Medicngo 149

Melampyrnm ISO

MEI.ANTHACE.E .128, 208
MELABTOMACE^E . . .

113, 155

Melilotus 149

Melissa....; 183

MEJTISPEEMACE.E . . . 107

Mentha 181

Menyanthes 188

Mertensia 184

MESEMBRYANTUEM-

ACE^I 109, 143

Mesembryanthemum 143

Mikania 166

Milium 219

Mimulus 179

Mirabilis 191

Mitchdlla 164

Mltella 159

Mollugineas 141

Mollugo 143

Monarda 182

Monopetalse 114

Mon6tropa 176

Monotrdpese 174

M6re»3 193

Morns 198

Mulgedium 178

Mublenbcrgia 215

Musci 131

Myos6tis 184

Myrica 196

MYBICACEA 124, 196

Myriophyllum 156

MYKTACE.E 112, 155

Myrtus 155

Ndbalus 173

NAIADACE.E . . . .126, 201

Najas 201

Narcissus 204

NELtTMBIACF.^E 107

Nepeta 183

N6rium 188

Nicandra 187

Nicotiana 1S6

Nigella 135

Nupbar 136

NYCTAGINACBJ5..122, 191

Nympheea 136

NYMPHOEACEJJ . .107, 136

Nyssa 19S

OBORANCHACE^; 178

(Enothera 156

OLEACE.E. . . .122, 189
ONAGRACE.E. . . .113, 155

Onoclea 222

Onopordon 172

Ophiogl6ssea3 . 221

Opuntia ... 157

ORCniDACE^; . . .127, 202

Ornith6galnm 2(17

OROBANCHACE^E ... 178

Oryzopsis 215

Osmorhiza 161

Osmunda 222

Osinundineae 221

Ostrya.. 196

OXALIDACE.E . . .109, 145

Oxalis 145

Paj&nta 185

Panax 162

Pfinicum 219

Papaver 186

PAPAVKRACE.E ..108, 136

Parnassia 140

Paspahim 219

Passifldra 157

ENGLISH INDEX.

227

Page

PASSIFLORACE.E.IIS, 157

Pastinaca 161

Pedicularis 180

Pelarg&nium 144

Peltnndra 200

Penthdrum : . . 158

Persica 152

Petunia 186

Phnenogamia 106

Phalaris 218

Phaseolus 148

Philadelpheae 158

Philadelphia 159

Phleum 214

Phlox. 185

Phryma 181

Physalis 1ST

Physostegia 183

Phytolacea 190

PlU'TOLACCACE^E 122, 190

Pilea 199

Plnus 109

Plsum 148

PLANTAGINACE^E. . .

118, 177

Plantago 177

PLATANACE.E . ..125, 193

Platanthera 203

Platanus 198

Pluchea. 169

PLUMBAGINACE.E . .

118, 177

P6a 216

Podophyllum 135

PODOSTEMACE-E .... 124

Pogonia. 203

POLEMONIACE.E .120, 185

Polemdnium 186

Polyanthos 206

Polygala 147

Page

POLYGALACEvE. .111, 147
POLYGONACE^E . .122, 191

Polygonatum 207

Polygonum 191

Polypodineae 220

Poly podium 221

Polystichum 222

Pome® _.-. 151

POSTED ERIACE^E. . . .

128, 20S

Ponterliiria. 208

Populus 198

Portulaca. ; 148

POKTULACACE^E . 109, 143

Potamogeton 201

Potentilla 152

Pragmites 217

Primnla, 177

PRIMCLACE^E . . .118, 177

Prinos 176

Proserpinaca '. . 156

Prunella 183

Primus 151

Pteris 221

Pulinonitria 184

Pycnanthemum. . .. 182

Pyrutlirum 170

Pyrola 176

Pyrdleas 174

Pyrus 155

Quamoclit 186

Quercus . . ._ 195

RANUXCULACE^E 106, 133

Ranunculus 134

Raphanus 139

Reseda 139

RESEDACE.E 108, 139

RlJAMNACE,E. . . .111, 146

Rhamnus 146

Eh6um 191

Pftga

Rhexia, 155

Rhinanthidese 178

Rhododendron 175

Rhus 145

Rhyncospora 211

Ribea 157

Ricinus 195

Robinia 149

R6sa 153

ROSACES. 151, 212

RUBIACE.E 163, 215

Rubus 153

Pvudbeckia 169

Eumex 192

Ruppia 201

Ruta 145

RUTACE^E 110, 145

Sagina 142

Sagittaria 202

SALICACEjE 124

Salicornia 190

Sails 197

Salsola 190

Salvia 182

Sambucus 163

Samolus 177

Sanguinaria 136

Samcula 160

SANTALACE-E...123, 193

Saponaria 141

Sarracenia ._ 136

SARRACENIACEJEIOS, 136

Sassafras 193

Satureja 1*2

SAUKURACEJS...123, 194

Saururns 194

Saxifraga .% 158

SAXiFRAGACE.dE.113, 158

Saxifrages 158

Scirpus 210

Page

Stellatse

P18$

. . . . 207

Scrophularia. . . .178, 179

SOEOPHULARIACE^E .

118, 178
Scutellaria 183

Struthiopteris . .

221

US

. 190

Symphoricarpus

. ... 163

184

Secale 218

Sodum 158

201

Sela^inella 223

. . 189

Sempervivum 158

Tagetes

. . . . 169

. . . . 171

. . . . 173

Setaria 219

178

Tephrdsia . .

149

8il6ne 141

Teucrium

'llO, 144
... 184
. . . . 1 33

Sileneae 141

Sin^pis 138
Sisyinbrium 138

Sisyrinchium 205

Thalldphytes...

. . . . 132

Slum 160

Thuja

200

S MILAGES 127 205

THYMELACE.E . .

123, 193
. . . . 182

Smilacina 207

Smilax 205

Tiarella

159

SOLANACE.E 120, 186
Solanum 187

Tigridia '

. . . . 205

Tilia

144

Solida"o 168

109, 144
. . . . 209

Sonchus 178

Sorghum 220

173

Sparganium 201

. . . 184

Spartina 216

Trientalis

177

Trifdlium ....

. 149

Spergula 142
Spinacia 190

Triglochin

TRILLIACEjE. ..

Trillium
Triosteum ....

.... 202
127, 205
. ... 205
163

Spiranthes 203
Spiraea ., 152

Stachys 183
Staphylea 147

Triticurn
TROP<ELACE-B .

.... 217
HO, 145
. ... 145

STAPHYLEACE.E.III, 147
Statice 177

Tulipa

. . . . 206

Stellaria . . . . 142

Tussilaao . . .

.. 166

r»g«

Typha 201

TTpnACE^i 126, 201

ULMACE^E 123, 193

tflmns 198

UMBELIJFER.S 159

T^rtica. 199

URTICACKS 125, 198

Crticese 198

Utricuiaiia 178

Uvnlaria 20T

Vaccineee 174

Vaccinium . 175

VALERIANACE.E 11

Veratrum 2C

Verbascum 178

Verbena 180

VERBENACE.E 180

Vern6nia 165

Ver6nica, 179

Viburnum 168

Vicia 148

Vinca 188

Viola 189

VIOLA.CE.E 108, 189

VITACE.S: Ill 147

Vitis 147

Waldsteinia 153

Wistaria 148

Wo6dsia 221

Xanthium 171

Xeranthemum .... 172

XYRIDACE^ 123, 209

Xyris 209

ZANTHOXYLACR«. . . 145

Zanthoxylum 145

Zea 22d

Zinnia 169

Zizania 214

Zizia. 160

ENGLISH INDEX

Page

Allan thus-treo 145

FMN

Bind-weed 192

Pnse

Canary Grass 219
Can^y-tuft 138

Png-e

Page
Enchanter's Night-

Birch 197

Corn-spnrrey 142
Cornel 162
Couch Grass .. 218

Aider 197

Bishop-weed 160

Canterbury Bell 174
Carnation 142

Evening Primrose. . 156
False Pimpernel. . . . 179
Fennel 160

Altha?a 143

Bittersweet 146, 187
Black Alder ... 176

Caper-Spurge 194
Carpet-weed 143

Cotton Grass 210
Cowslip 134

Blackberry 153

Apricot 152

Blackcurrant 157
Black Millet 216

Carrion-flower 205

Cowslip (English) . 177

Apple of Peru 187
Arbor-vitas 200

Cow wheat 180
Cranberry 175
Cranesbill 144
Crocus 205

Fig 199
Figwort 179

Biaddernut 147

Carrot 161
Castor-oil Plant 195
Catalpa 178

Arethusa. 203

Bladderwort 178

Fiveflnger 152
Flix 144

Arrow-Grass 202

Blazing Star 166

Arrow-head .... 202

Bloodroot . ... 136

Catch-fly 141
Catnip 183
Cat-tail 201

Crowfoot 134
Crown Imperial .... 206

Fleabane 167

Flora's Bouquet . . 185
Flower-de-Luce 204
Flowering Fern 222
Flower of an hour . . 144
Forget me not 185

Artichoke 169

Blue Flag 204

Ash 189, 190

Blue Grass 217

Celery 166

Cucumber-root. ... 205
Culver's-physic. 179

Aspen 198

Blue-joint 215

Aster 166, 168

Blue-eyed Grass .... 205
Boneset 166

Checkerberry 175
Cherry 151

Avens 152

Cut- Grass 214

Bachelor's-button . . 172
Balm 183

Bottle Grass 220

Chestnut 196

Cypress-vine 186
Daisy 168
Daffodil 204

Bouncing Bet 142
Box 195

Chick-weed 142
Choke-berry 155

Fringe-tree 189
Garlic 206, 2U7
Gentian-Fringed 188
" Soapwort . . "
Geranium 144, 145
Gerardia, 180
Gill run over the

BalmofGilead 193
Balsam Fir 200

Box-wood 162

China Aster. ... 168

Dahlia 168

Brake 221

Chrysanthemum ... 170
Cicuta 166
Cinnamon Fern 222
Cinquefoil 152, 153
Cive 207

Dandelion 173

Brooklime 179
Broomcorn 220
Broom Grass 220
Broomrape 178
Buckthorn 146

Dangle-berry 175
Darnel 218
Day Lily 206

Barberry 135
Barbary Vino 187
Barley 218
Barn-vard Grass 219
Bath-Flower 205

Ditch-Grass . 201

Cleavers 164
Clover 149

Dock 192
Dodder 186

Buckwheat 192

Globe Amaranth.. . . 191
Goat's Rue 149

Bayberry 198

Beach Plum 151

Bulrush 208, 210
Burdock 172

Club-moss 222, 223
Club-rush 210

Dog's-bane 188

Dog-tooth Violet ... 206

Golden Alexanders. 160
Golden-rod 168
Goldthread 134

Bean 148

Burr Marigold 170
Burr-reed 201

Cockscomb 191

Bearberry 175

^Comfrey... 184

Dropseed 215

Beech 196
Beech-drops 178
Beet 190

Bush-Clover 150
Butternut 195

Cohosh 135
Coltsfoot 166

Dry Strawberry 153
Dandelion 178

Gooseberry 157

Button-bush 164

Columbine 134

Dwarf Dandelion . . . 172
En-f-plant . . 187

Grape 147
Grass of Parnassus . . 140
Grass Pink 203

Beggar's Ticks 170
Bell-flower 174

Buttonwood 198

Cone-flower 169

Cabbage 139

Coral-root. . . . 202

Elder 163

Boll-wort 207

Cactus 157

Coreopsis 170

Elm 193

Bilberry 175

Calla . . 201

Coriander... .. 161

Elecamoane . . . . 168

Groin well... .. 184

Ground Ivy 223,183

Ground Nut 148

Groundsel 170

Ground Pine 223

Gum-tree 198

Hackberry . . . ." 194

Hair-Grass 215

Hairbell 174

Hawkweed 178

Hawthorn 155

Hazel-nut 196

Heart Liverwort... 138

Hedge Hyssop 179

Hedge Nettle 184

Hedge Mustard 138

Hellebore 208

Hemlock 200

Hemp 199

Hemp Nettle.... 188, 199

Henbit 183

Herds' Grass 214

Hibiscus 143

Hickory. 195

High Bairn 182

High Cranberry 163

Hoarhound 184

Holly — American. . . 176

Hobble-bush 163

Hollyhock 143

Honewort 160

Honeysuckle 162

Honesty 138

Honey Locust 151

Hop 199

Hornbeam 198

Horse Balm 181

Horse Chestnut.... 146

Horse Mint 179

Horse Radish 137

Horsetail 220

228

ENGLISH INDEX.

Houndstongue 186
Houseleek 158

Page
Lungwort 184

Page

Panic Grass 219

Page

Eeed-Grass . . . 215

Page
Spleenwort 221

Pag«

Venus' Looking-glass 174
Verbena 181

Lupine 150

Pansy 140

Ehubarb . 191

Spotted Wintergreen 176
Sprin" Beauty 143

Huckleberry 175
Hyacinth 207

Lychnis. 141

Parsnip 161

Eibwort 177

Vervain 180 181

Magnolia 135

Partridge berry 164
" Pea 151

Eobin's Plantain 167
Eocket 138

Spruce.. 200

Vetch ' 148

Hydrangea 159

Mallow. 143

Spurge 194

Violet 139

Hyssop t . 182

Maidenhair 221

Passion-flower 157

Bock-rose 140

Squash 158

Wake-robin 200

Hyssop— Great 183
Ice-plant 148

Manna-Grass 216

Pea 148

Eoman Wormwood. 171
Eose 153

Wall-flower 138

Maple 146

Peach 152

Star-grass 204

Indian Corn 220

Marigold 169

Pear 155

Walnut 195

Indian Grass 220

Marsh Elder 171

Pennyroyal 183

Eue . 145

Stitch wort 142
St. John'swort 141
Stock 139

Wand-Grass 219
Water-carpet 159
" Chickweed... 19-J
" Cress 13s
" Hemlock 160
" Hoarhound . . 181
" leaf ' 185

Indian Hemp 188

« tea 148

Peony 135

Eush 208 210 211

" Physic 152

" Bosemary 177
May-flower 175
May- weed 169
May-apple 135

Peppermint 181

Euta-baga . 139

" Mallow 144
" Kice 214

Pepper-grass 137
Pepper-grass — wild.. 137
Pepper-root 138
Pettimorrel 161

Eye 218
Eye-Grass 218

Stonecrop . 158

" Pipes 176

Saffron 172
Sage 182

" Tobacco 175
" Turnip 200

Meadow Beauty .... 155

Sumach 145 146

Meadow Eue 188
" Grass ..216, 217
" sweet 152
Melilott Clover. .... 149
Millfoil 156

Petunia 186

Salsify 173

Summer-Savory 182
Sundew 140

" Melon !l58

Indigo Weed 150

Phlox. 185

Samphire . . . . 190

" Millfoil 156

Innocence 164

Pickerel-weed 208
Pigweed 190

Sandalwood 193

Sunflower.... 169

" Nymph 201
" Pepper 192

Iron-weed. . .... 165

Sanicle , ... 160

Swamp Loosestrife . . 155
" Pink 176

Iron-wood . 196

Pink 142

Sandwort 142

" Pimpernel... 177
" Plantain 202
" Purslane 156
" Shield 135

Iris 205

Milk-weed 189

Pine 199

Sarsaparilla . . 161

Sweet-Brier 154

Ivy (English) 162

Millet Grass 219

Pine-sap 176

Sassafras 193

" Cicily 161

Jacobea Lily 204

Monk's hood 185

Pin weed 140

Satin-flower . . . 138

" gale . . 196

Japan Globe-flower. 154
" Hose 144

Moosewood 146

Pitcher-plant 136

Saxifrage 158, 159

" Flag 201

Weeping Willow.... 198
"Wheat 217

Morello Cherry .... 151
Monkey-flower 179
Moth-Mullein 179
Mountain-Ash 155

Pipes 220

Scourin^-Eush 220

" Pepperbush.. 175
" Potato 186

Jerusalem Cherry.. 187

Pipewort 209
Plantain 177

Screw-stem 188
Sea-Plantain 177

White Cedar 200

" scented shrub 155
" Sultan 172
" Vernal Grass 218
" William 142
Syringa 159
Tansy. . 171

White-top 215

Jonqnille 204

Plum 152

Sedge 209—213
Seed-box 156

Self-heal 183

White-weed 167

July-flower 139

Mountain Mint 182
Mountain Eice 215
Mouse-ear 142, 185

Poison Hemlock 161
Poison Ivy 146

Wild-Basil 182

Juniper 200

" Bergamot.... 182
" Calla . . 200

Knot-grass 191

Polypod 221
Pond-weed 201

Sensitive Fern 222
Shad-flower 155

Knot-weed 192

Mother of Thyme.. 182
Motherwort 183

" Cherry 151

Ladies' Tresses 203
Lady's Eardrop, 156
" slipper.. 203,204
Lake-flower . 188

Pond-Lily 136

Shagbark 195

Tare . 148

" Cucumber .... 157
" Germander . . . 184
" Ginger 190

Mulberry 198

Poplar 198

Sheep-Laurel 176

Teazel 164

Mullein 178

Poppy 136

Sheep-Sorrel . 193

Thistle . . 172

Mustard 138

Potato 187

Shield-Fern 222

Thorn 154

" Licorice 164
" Millet . . 219

Larkspur 134

Myrtle 155

Poverty-Grass 216
Prickly- Ash 145

Shepherd's-purse 137
Sickle-pod 138

Thorn-apple 187

Lavender 181

Narcissus 204

Tiger-flower 205

" Pea-vine 149

Nasturtium 145

Prickly-Pear 157

Skull-cap 183

Timothy 214

" Plum 151

Leek 207

Nectarine 152

Prim 189

Skunk-Cabbage 201
Slippery Elm 194

Tobacco 187

" Eadish 189

Nettle 199

Primrose 177

Tomato 187
Toothwort 138

" Senna 151
Willow 197. 198

Lettuce 173
Life-everlasting 171
Lilac 189

Nine-bark 152
Nightshade 187

Prince's Feather 192
Princess' Feather. 191
Prince's Pine 176

Smoke-tree 146
Snake-head 179

Touch-me-not 145
Trefoil " 149 150

Willow-Herb 156

Oak 195, 196

Wind-flower 133

Lily 206

Oat 218

Purslane 243

Trumpet-creeper ... 178

Winter-Cre^s 138

Lily ofthe Valley... 207
Linden 144

Oat-Grass 218

Quaking-Grass 216
Eadish 189

Snow-ball 163

Witch-Hazel .. 159

Oleander 188

Tuberose . 206

Wood Anemone 133
Woodbine 147

Lion's-heart.. . .183

Orchard Grass 216

Eagged-Eobin 141
Easpberry 153

Tulip 206

Onion 207

Solomon's Seal 207

" tree 135

Wool-Grass 21 0

Lizard's-tail 194

Orange 144

Eattle-pod 150

Turnip 139

Wormwood 170, 171
Woundwort 184

Lobelia 174

Orchis 202, 203

Eattlesnake Fern ... 222
" Grass . . 216
" Plantain 203
Bed Cedar 200

Sow-thistle 173

Tway blade 202

Locust 149

Oder 162,197

Spearmint 181

Twin-flower 168

Yarrow . . 170

Loosestrife . . . 177

Ostrich Fern 221

Spice-bush 198

Twistfoot 208

Yellow-eyed Grass...' 209
Yellow Henbane... 187
Zinnia. . . 169

Lopseed 181

Ox-eye 169

Spiderwort .... 189, 209
Spikenard 207

Valerian— Greek ... 186
Vegetable Oyster... 173
Velvet-Grass 218

Ox-eye Daisy. 170

Eed Centaury 147

Love-lies-bleodir.2.. 191

Painted Cup 180

Bed Pepper 187

Sninaso... .. 191

-07CC5

<*,

543507

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY